《Wild Malicious Consort: Good For Nothing Ninth Miss》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 ¡ª Rebirth


    At the edge of a cliff, the wind howled, and a dpidated thatched hut could be seen. Outside of the hut, in a pool of blood,id an uneptably disheveled and small figure.


    Pain!


    Searing pain tore through her body, making Wu Feng feel as though she was being hacked at by knives, and under the immense pain, she found it hard to breathe.


    Ascribed to her instincts as an a.s.sa.s.sin, her eyes shot open the second she regained consciousness. Her hands pushed against the ground, wanting to turn her body over so she could spring up, but sharp pain consumed her body from head to toe. Her hands and feet were immobilized, and her arched body fell back into the pool of blood.


    Wu Feng''s breathing quickened. She realized she was on a cliffside cl.u.s.tered with debris and weeds.


    What was happening? Could it be that she hadn''t died under the lethal Poison Needle Bomb?


    She began to recollect her memories and stopped when she remembered the betrayals of her two most trusted and loved confidants. She had pierced her heart with a poisoned needle, thus activating the bomb within her body, and she''d thought, if she had to die, she would drag that dog couple into the grave with her.


    Suddenly, her head was a.s.saulted by p.r.i.c.kling pain. Foreign memory fragments swarmed into her mind, as if wanting to fry her brain. She broke out in a cold sweat. The throbbing went on for a long time before ending, and it left Wu Feng dumbfounded.


    She had¡­. transmigrated?


    However, before she could fully digest the absurd news, a whipshed through the air at her.


    "Rabid b.i.t.c.h, looks like your life is quite unyielding. My hands are already sore from hitting you, yet you still have the strength to move. See if I don''t beat you to death!" Apanying the descending whip was an incisive voice.


    "Third Sister, don''t kill her. Since she scratched my face, her face now belongs to me. I want to carve her little cheeks to resemble a ho''s nest, like how we sliced off her flesh earlier." Another excited and insidious voice added.


    "Hold it!" Yet another voice, this one gentle, softly whisked over.


    "Eldest Sister, why are you stopping us? This little s.l.u.t dared to secretly seek out His Highness the Crown Prince. When we discovered her, she actually bit Third Sister and scratched my face. Even her death wouldn''t be enough to repay this debt." The owner of the insidious voice sounded unwilling, but she seemed to be fearful of the gentle-voiced woman.


    "Heheh¡­" A soft and alluringugh sounded from above Wu Feng''s head. "You''ve already slit the tendons of her hands and feet and sheared her body a hundred times with a knife. Third Sister also vented her spite with a hundred whipshes, so there is not one shred of presentable flesh on her body. Now, the only thing she has left is her little face."


    Although the voice was tender and sweet, it was not difficult to perceive the disgust and mockery in it.


    Cold murder rose in Wu Feng''s eyes. So her tendons were slit? No wonder she couldn''t move her hands or feet.


    However, what a familiar-sounding voice¡­


    Beneath her disorderly hair, Wu Feng slowly raised her eyes.


    In that moment, her entire body stiffened, and her eyes twinkled with a glint of ridicule before it was slowly eroded by frost. She saw a woman who looked identical to San Feng1 Interestingly enough, Wu Feng means ¡°Five Phoenix,¡± while ¡°San Feng¡± means ¡°Three Phoenix¡±; the traitor. Even their charm was synonymous.


    At the gentle woman''s words, the other two started to giggle and their moods eased.


    "Come, throw Ninth Miss into the forest below the cliff. Let the beasts have her as nourishment; that''s her only worth now." Her voice was tender, but her words were vicious and cold.


    Wu Feng did not miss a word of the trio''s conversation. In her mind, the memory of what had happened prior shed by.


    His Highness the Crown Prince had spent the night in General Manor, intending to take someone from the manor as an imperial concubine, when the original body''s owner, who lived in the back mountains, somehow appeared inside the crown prince''s room.


    Throughout that memory, there was no indication of the original body''s owner entering the crown prince''s room at all¡ªundoubtedly, someone had framed her.


    Afterwards, she was captured by the Eldest Miss, Third Miss, and Sixth Miss and dragged to the cliffside, where she was then whipped andcerated¡­


    Good, very good!


    Wu Feng''s eyes gleamed coldly. She marked down everything that was done to her today.


    When her body was hauled unceremoniously through the debris, treated as though she were a sack, a slice of b.l.o.o.d.y flesh was left behind. She was forcibly thrown off the cliff as her heart filled with murderous desire.


    Wait for her¡ªonce she returned, their peaceful days would end.


    ???


    The mountains were covered with ancient and colossal woods and shrouded in what seemed like a millennia of darkness. A mult.i.tude of magical beasts roamed the forest, emanating a malicious aura.


    "Grrr¡­"


    "Awooo¡­."


    Tigers roared, wolves howled, and their cries resonated across the whole forest.


    The startled Wu Feng ¡ªno, she was Yun Wu now¡ª recovered her consciousness. After she discerned her situation, Yun Wu could not help but feel her heart quiver. She arched her body and retreated back to the cliff wall.


    At this moment, a beam of golden light shed through her mind, and immediately, a strange pa.s.sage of information followed.


    [Rank 2] Golden Tiger: Fire attributes. They are twice asrge as a normal tiger breed and possesses unique defense and strong offense, but low agility.


    [Rank 1] Iron-Back Wolf: Water attributes. High agility, average offense, and weak defense. A pack attack can rival the power of a rank two magical beast.


    There was not enough time for Yun Wu to contemte why these pieces of information appeared in her mind, because on her right-hand side stood a rank two Golden Tiger. It was ferociously baring its fangs at a pack of Iron-Back Wolves and growling in warning while its eyes stared at her greedily, as a predator would with prey.


    On her left-hand side was a pack of Iron-Back Wolves. They were also baring their fangs defiantly at the rank two Golden Tiger while keeping a close eye on her.


    VIN: I personally was quite shook by the harsh state this particr MC woke up in.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 ¡ª A Bizarre Scene


    The current situation was one of arge tiger and a pack of wolvespeting for food¡ªspecifically, Yun Wu''s flesh. Both sides, tiger and wolves, exhibited their thirst and desire to devour her, and evidently, neither were willing to share.


    Yun Wu was pressed against the cliff wall when suddenly, her head felt like it was splitting in half.


    Golden light exploded in her mind, then waves of information poured in and vanished without a trace, like a stone sinking into the bottomless ocean.


    She could only feel a strange stream of qi flowing through her meridians.


    What was going on?


    In any case, she wasn''t in the mood to think about other things, because at the moment, she was no different from a fish on a cutting board, only capable of waiting for the beasts to start fighting.


    Could it be that, right after revival, she would die in the mouths of these beasts?


    No, absolutely not.


    She already said, anyone who owed her, she would pay them back a hundredfold.


    Right now, anyone who dared to take her life, she would retaliate by taking theirs.


    The beasts in front of her were no exceptions!


    Yun Wu grit her teeth as she propped up her broken and fragile body. Even the slit tendons of her hands and feet could not prevent her from setting foot onto the path of blood.


    What she didn''t know was that the strange qi in her meridians, coupled with her willpower, had reced her devastated tendons.


    Little by little, she straightened up while using the cliff wall as support, and in that moment, her terrifying mentality seemed to have taken control of her body.


    The pain and injuries were forgotten¡ªshe remembered only hatred and revenge.


    Murderous intent instantly rose from the depths of her soul as heinous animosity smothered her dantian.


    "Ah!" A furious, human roar, carrying with it a prative murderous aura, tore from her throat.


    When that sound came out, the steadily approaching wolf pack andrge tiger abruptly took a step back.


    Yun Wu''s bloodstained hands grasped a sharp piece of feldspar, and her two eyes took on a cold-blooded scarlet hue as she red firmly at the group of beasts before her.


    Want to eat her?


    She''ll let them fill their stomachs with their own blood.


    Seeming to have sensed her murderous intent, hesitancy shed in the eyes of the Iron-Back Wolves and the Golden Tiger. Shortly after, their b.e.s.t.i.a.lity dominated their judgments, and they promptly issued their intentions to attack.


    "Grrr¡­."


    "Ahoooo¡­"


    Yowls arose. One by one, the beasts revealed their fangs and pounced at her.


    Yun Wu''s scarlet eyes suddenly burst with murderous intent. Under the wolf pack''s attacks, she lowered her body, leaped with her hand pulled back, and mercilessly pierced the skulls of two Iron-Back Wolves with her sharp feldspar.1


    When she pulled out the feldspar, thick blood instantaneously soiled the ragged and already bloodstained clothes on her body and seeped into the ancient ne hanging off her neck.


    Under her garments, a faint, ck light gradually blossomed. This, Yun Wu did not notice.


    She moved like a lightning bolt, as if this battered body of hers had transformed into the one she used in her previous life; normally idle, but once she attacked, it would guarantee be a fatal blow.


    The blood of a human and a group of beasts brought rise to a phoenix dance. Amidst the forest, that enchanting dance gave off a peculiar charm.


    Everything had been observed by a pair of strange ck eyes as fascination slowly materialized in the curving corners of a closed pair of lips.


    "What an interesting little thing."


    An unmoving shadow, masked by darkness, watched as Yun Wu struck the beasts and as honed ws ripped the flesh on her body. This scene roused a glimmer of bloodthirsty excitement in his ck eyes.


    One could tell he enjoyed this bloodbath and did not intend to interrupt.


    Yun Wu''s actions quickened. Nheless, facing a besiege of beasts with her sorry body and makeshift weapon, she would ultimately suffer loses.


    Her body was already heavily gashed to begin with. Now, under the beasts'' ws, several more bone-deep wounds appeared.


    Blood dyed her figure from head to toe.


    Suddenly!


    Yun Wu stiffened, and herplexion abruptly shifted, for her entire body felt like it was fixed in ce. She tried her utmost to free herself, but to no avail.


    d.a.m.n, what was the matter?


    In the next moment, from along her neck to her chest, there came a terrible, burning pain. It wasparable to having ten thousand needles perforating every single acupuncture point in her body.


    She grit her teeth as she endured the pain that seemed to be piercing her soul. Beads of cold sweat slid down her forehead. Her face paled.


    Seeing the opportunity, the wolf pack and giant tiger attacked. This was Yun Wu''s first time feeling so small and helpless, and she loathed this feeling of powerlessness.


    If she really died in the mouths of these beasts¡­ she was unwilling, and she would always be unwilling.


    "Brat, countless people in this world are unwilling to depart, but your resistance pleasesofu2¡°ÀÏ·ò¡± = A form of self-address that means ¡®this old fellow¡¯. quite a bit, soofu shall lend you a hand." An elderly voice loftily sounded in her ears.


    Yun Wu''s heart violently shook, because the moment that voice fell, she saw the lunging beasts momentarily turned into ash by a ck me that had appeared out of thin air.


    An evening breeze swept by, taking the ashes with it.


    If it weren''t for the few Iron-Back Wolf corpses still sprawled on the ground, she would''ve believed everything was all a hallucination fabricated by her overexertion.


    The hidden man''s pupils slightly contracted. He''d intended to make a move but was interrupted by the elderly voice.


    However, the horror in his eyes was quickly subdued and reced with a trace of great delight. His gaze became probing.


    "Don''t be too amazed. If it weren¡¯t becauseofu didn''t have any other choice,ofu would''ve been toozy to take action. However, brat, you''ve really surprisedofu. Laofu has been in a deep slumber for thousands of years, and aside from my first master, no one else has ever been able to break my seal. You were able to awaken me, so evidently, you must have potential, but pity, your current body¡­ Pity, what a pity.. Sleep well, don''t push yourself any longer."


    At his words, the p.r.i.c.kling pain that had enveloped her entire body was gradually buffered by a warm current. Darkness invaded her consciousness.


    VIN: I thought this chapter was pretty intense.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 ¡ª Beast Blood


    Following her copse, the memories she hadn''t yet digested once again bombarded her.


    She was foreign to this world and dynasty.


    Shenzhou Continent; and where martial arts was revered.


    The continent was divided up into three major powers: Zhou Dynasty, Long Xu Kingdom, and the Kingdom of Ann. The three countries were spread in a triangryout with Beast Forest upying the middle.1So.. something like this.


    Beast Forest was, unsurprisingly, infested with magical beasts, and even a martial pract.i.tioner would find it a dangerous ce.


    She, Yun Wu, was the youngest daughter of a concubine from Zhou Dynasty''s General Manor, known to the poption as the sickly good-for-nothing Ninth Miss.


    In Shenzhou Continent, every child would take an innate test on the first full moon subsequent to their birth. Her result had been a zero; a congenital good-for-nothing. Moreover, her body was weaker than the average person''s. This was especially true when she was one year old, during the time her birth mother wordlessly vanished, leaving the young Yun Wu to be abandoned in a hut within General Manor''s back mountain and forced to fend for herself.


    Even under the mistreatment of the other concubines, her sisters, and the servants, she had managed to stay alive for 15 years.


    Yun Wu didn''t know why she acquired all of the memories dating back to the original body owner''s birth, but she marked down every single instance of deste humiliation from being bullied.


    Right. Since she, Wu Feng, became Yun Wu, she would help the original Yun Wu pay back each and every episode of humiliation she''d suffered.


    ~


    Three dayster


    Yun Wu finished drinking thest mouthful of beast blood before rising from the body of a red-striped tiger. The inside of her mouth was stained with the nauseating taste of blood, but the warmth that began to permeate her body evoked from her a bloodthirsty smirk.


    Magical beast blood, as it turned out, actually had great nourishing effects.


    Spending the past three days in the forest, she had encountered a vast variety of magical beasts. She was already very calm when faced with the oddly colored animals, because this life gave her no time to be astonished or to slowly adapt.


    All she knew, was that if she wished to live, she must be stronger, stronger, and stronger again¡­.


    For three days, every magical beast that neared the bottom of the cliff was killed by her, and she would then drink their blood.


    Her battered body was healing little by little, albeit very slowly.


    As for that elderly voice she''d heard, it came from the ne she''d been wearing since birth. The ne turned out to be a sacred relic left behind by a sorcerous n, and she had awakened the spirit inside of the ne.


    However, the spirit told her that because her current body was already technically dead, there was no way for him to establish a contract with her. He only told her about drinking magical beast blood and digesting sage gra.s.s to prevent her body from dposing, and afterwards, the ne never moved again.


    Beast blood?


    She drank three days of beast blood, and her slit tendons had then mysteriously grown back.


    Sage gra.s.s?


    As the "G.o.dly doctor" of a 21st century a.s.sa.s.sin''s organization, although she hadn''t tasted every existing herb in the world, she was nheless very much well-versed in pharmacology and herbal medicine.


    She''d searched the nearby vicinity for days, yet she still wasn''t able to find any sage gra.s.s. That meant she would have to browse deeper into the forest.


    It was a full moon. The forest''s beasts seemed to be restless and eager to stir trouble.


    Yun Wu concealed her breathing. As she lurked through the forest, her speed stayed consistent until a rank two Striped Leopard blocked her way.


    Her silhouette shed. Once she was pressed against arge tree, she released a handmade feldspar weapon smeared with poisonous herb extract. Coated with moonlight, the feldspar flew in the direction of the resting leopard and sunk into its head.


    Sneak attacks were an a.s.sa.s.sin''s specialty.


    The leopard''s roar cut through the forest sky, finally shattering the forest''s eerie silence. The leopard swiped at its head, and blood gushed out when the feldspar was dislodged.


    By then, Yun Wu''s pet.i.te body had already stealthily slipped away. Underneath the cover of night, she noiselessly eluded the areas ridden by beasts and charged straight into the depths of the forest.


    Deep inside the forest was a remoteke. Its surface sparkled and shone with the reflection of a round moon, beautiful and uncanny. An a.s.sortment of nts encircled theke.


    Seeing the nts all around, Yun Wu''s pursed lips slowly curved into a predatory smile. She picked out a few high-quality medical herbs to chew on and simultaneously gathered some herbs that would reduce inmmation and help with suppuration2 Suppuration is when a wound festers and puses out..


    Beast blood could nourish and repair one''s meridians but did nothing for external wounds. Her mangled wounds were starting to suppurate and be inmed, giving off the foul smell of festering flesh.


    Engulfed in moonlight, Yun Wu took off her tattered, barely adequate clothes and stepped bare into the deepke. When the ice-coldke water came in contact with her wounds, it brought her a session of sharp, spasmodic pain, but she showed no hesitation. With her pale hands, she washed away the crushed rock fragments that were stuck in her flesh and slowly reduced the amount of decayed flesh on her body.


    Beads of cold sweat slid down her forehead, but she did not utter a sound, nor did her eyebrows furrow. Only her breathing became heavier.


    Theke water around her was eventually dyed blood-red.


    When Yun Wu got out of the water, the wounds on her body were dripping with fresh blood. Yet she turned a blind eye, sat down by thekeside, and took the readied anti-inmmatory herbs into her mouth. She chewed on them and applied the saliva-covered herbs onto her wounds.


    VIN: Would you guys say she¡¯s cold, unfeeling? I feel like she¡¯s just in savage. The actual chapter t.i.tle is ¡°Drinking Beast Blood¡± but I thought it¡¯d take away some of the impact, so I left it at ¡°Beast Blood¡±~

 Chapter 4

    [Next]


    Chapter 4 ¡ª A Bewitching Man


    Perhaps, she was not aware of it.


    But in the eyes of the man hiding in the dark, she was like a fallen angel, so painfully beautiful, and the blood on her body beckoned him.


    A mountain night breeze blew past. Yun Wu felt a queer gaze staring closely at her from the dark.


    This feeling of being secretly watched had been going on for 3 days. At first, she''d thought it was her imagination, but after three days, she would be a fool to still believe that.


    She smeared the chewed-up herbs on herst remaining wound before stretching out her hand, swiftly grabbing her tattered clothes to cover her body with. When she rose, she simultaneously s.n.a.t.c.hed up her usual feldspar.


    All of a sudden, Yun Wu''s ear twitched, and her head turned slightly to see a silent qi force fiercely and rapidly heading towards her.


    Her figure promptly flickered, and at the same time she evaded, her poisonous feldspar tore through the air at the target behind her. As long as that person moved, then no matter how skilled the concealment technique, a crack will still appear.


    Hua! The sound of clothes tearing.


    Behind her, she saw a vague silhouette leap into the air and immediately disappeared again into the dark forest. Her attack had surprisingly only poked that person''s clothing.


    What a keen opponent.


    Just then, an indistinct stream of chilling green light surrounded the area, and the mor of beasts snapping their jaws rang out from all four corners.


    Was it the smell of blood on her body that attracted the beasts, or was it because of that person? Regardless of the reason, anything that came close to her¡ªkill!


    Yun Wu promptly darted behind arge rock, feldspar in hand, her dormant posture akin to that of a wild beast''s, and her cold eyes gleamed.


    Her every move was taken in by a pair of sly eyes. The man¡¯spressed lips curved into an amused, bloodthirsty smile. He knew she had been aware of his surveince. Only, she didn''t have the ability to pinpoint his location yet, but he had a feeling it would not take long for this little thing to start shining.


    "Really, what a fascinating little thing." When a maic low mutter breezed by, a tall figure came out of the darkness.


    He was the most beautiful person Yun Wu had ever seen in her life.


    Enchanting silver hair, sharp eyebrows, twinkling ck eyes, skin like snow, and a pair of seductive lips with corners raised.


    His body seemed to emanate a strange magical force¨Ca single nce, and one would feel their state of mind being s.n.a.t.c.hed away. Even Yun Wu fell into a moment of absent-mindedness, but quickly, her eyes recovered their rity and took on a murderous look.


    "You know the Soul a.s.simtion Technique?"


    That strange feeling.. In the past when she was carrying out a task in a remote country, she''d experienced the allegedly advanced form of hypnotism before; the Soul a.s.simtion Technique.


    Her first impression of this man: Too dangerous.


    The smile on the man''s thin lips deepened. "This is my first time encountering a woman who didn¡¯t get mesmerized by me. Little thing, what''s your name?"


    Seeing the man approach step by step, Yun Wu''s dormant body immediately went on guard, and her voice was icy. "Don''t get any closer, or else I''ll take your life!"


    The manughed. "There are countless people who wish to take my life. Unfortunately, not a single one could. If you, little thing, have the ability, I don''t mind handing my life to you¡­."


    He turned a deaf ear to her threat and drew closer, his slender eyes serene yet devilish.


    Swoosh! The sound of a sharp weapon slicing through the air, followed by the scent of blood.


    Although the beasts detected the smell, they did not advance and instead seemed to be frightened by that smell and quickly withdrew. Yun Wu''s eyes shed with disbelief as she stared at the man. He hadn''t bothered to dodge and let her pierce hisrge palm.


    Poison, he was unaffected by.


    Injury, he readily epted.


    Drops of crimson blood dripped down his hand, and the nts they tainted immediately withered.


    "Looks like you''re unable to take my life. Then¡­. From tonight onward, you shall belong to me." The maic voice carried a hint of domineeringness.


    Yun Wu''s eyes widened and chilled. She had just thought to move when in an instant, her consciousness dimmed.


    "You¡­"


    In herst moment of consciousness, the man seemed to haveughed alluringly before swooping down to embrace her waist and his seductive lips descended on her red ones¡­


    She never would''ve thought that, one day, she would inexplicably fall into the hands of a man.


    ~


    Night exchanged with day.


    There was no telling how many days had pa.s.sed since that night. A zing hot, tingling, and extremely itchy feeling pulled Yun Wu''s consciousness from the abyss.


    As soon as she opened her bright eyes, she subconsciously bent her fingers, wanting to forcibly scratch her body.


    At that moment, she realized her arms were spread and bound on both sides. She struggled but found that her body was so itchy, she couldn''t even find the strength to lift a finger.


    VIN: So.. yeah, don¡¯t run yet because I almost did. He did technically kidnap her, but his reason for tying up her wrists is not bad, it¡¯s for her own good. When I tranted to this point, I actually triple-checked to make sure the ending isn¡¯t yandere, and it isn¡¯t. But the actions of the ML in this chapter is really quite misleading..


    [Next]

 Chapter 5

    [Next]


    Chapter 5 ¡ª Heartstopping Kiss


    To her dismay, her whole body was bare without a single article of clothing, and she immersed in a small pond that emitted blood-colored steam.


    She was instantly confused.


    "Awake? Thought it would take you until tomorrow. Little thing, from now on, remember to nourish your body well. Otherwise, with your t figure, I really wouldn''t know where toy down my hand."


    An iparably devilish voice suddenly teased. A beguiling man, d in white, strolled into the cavern as his lips arched into a smile.


    "You!"


    "Of course it''s me. If not me, who does little thing think it is?" The eyes that he stared at her with were ringly overbearing, as if she belonged to him. It brought Yun Wu a wave of displeasure.


    "Release me!" Her voice was hoa.r.s.e, and she clenched her teeth. The man looked at Yun Wu while smiling. Hisrge, fair hand made a gesture. Two rays of cold light shed, and the ropes around her wrists promptly broke off.


    "Don''t scratch. It wasn''t easy for your skin to heal. I am someone who loves beauty¡ªeven more so beautiful people, and right now, every corner of your body belongs to me." He stood by the pond, smiling slyly as he ran his eyes over every inch of her exposed skin.


    When Yun Wu heard him, she almost snapped off the roots of her teeth in anger.


    Shameless.


    But despite her exasperation, Yun Wu continued to soak in the pond and did not get up. Although she didn''t know kind of herbs and blood were mixed into the pond water, she could feel it rapidly closing up every wound on her body.


    If it weren''t for her extraordinary self-control, she probably would''ve s.u.mbed to the itchiness already and long left scratch marks on her skin. Her two hands were gripping the rocks that enclosed the pool so tightly, the sound of her nails screeching against the stone could be heard.


    Only by doing that was she able to resist the impulse to scratch her body.


    The man was smiling the whole time. His keen eyes brimmed with amus.e.m.e.nt and sheer interest. He had observed her every move for three days and knew this meager girl was pungently tough, and that thoroughly amused him. It had been long since hest felt his blood roaring and surging like this.


    All of a sudden, his slim white hand reached out and grabbed the ne stered to her chest. It was a spiral-shaped pendant, suffused with an air of old age. In the eyes of outsiders, it was undoubtedly just a hideous and worthless ne. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to peacefully stay around Yun Wu''s neck for so long.


    After a nce, the man withdrew his probing gaze. Like a devil, his slender finger moved to provoke her narrow chin.


    "Say, little thing, should I eat you now or raise you a bit longer? It''s getting a little to hard to resist¡­"


    Yun Wu didn''t even stop to think before opening her mouth to bite the finger that had touched her. Hard. The manughed and let her bite him. What she didn''t expect was for her consciousness to sudden dwindle when his blood came in contact with her tongue.


    That was when she realized his blood was actually an overpowering drug.


    ~


    Late at night


    Yun Wu woke up for the second time that day. This time, she found herself lying on a smooth expanse of rock and the ufortable itch had vanished, but instead, her body felt cool. She exploited the dim moonlight to look down at her body, which she found to be, once again,pletely bare.


    There was a slight shift in her expression, and then a glimmer of surprise flickered in her eyes. Her marred skin was now white beyondpare, tender like a freshly simmered and peeled egg, not a single scar left behind.


    Could it be the work of that blood-medicine pool?


    She quickly restrained the astonishment in her heart and put on her old, tattered clothes before finally beginning to scrutinize her surroundings.


    It was a fairly clean cavern. The small pond was still there, situated in a corner, except the blood water had dried up.


    She scoured the cavern and did not catch a single glimpse of that b.a.s.t.a.r.d¡­ until her gaze swept out of the cavern andnded on theke outside. There was the silhouette of a man in the water.


    Murderous intent rose in Yun Wu''s eyes. In this world, there had never yet been a person who dared to threaten and take advantage of her without paying the price.


    Under the boundless moonlight, Yun Wu''s lithe body mirrored a leopard''s as she soundlessly lurked in the direction of theke.


    Theke glistened with faint ripples, and the sound of water sshing resonated through the night. The man was leaning against a rock, his body submerged in the water while a headful of silver hair hung loosely down his delicate back.


    Although clearly only his back was showing, it made onlookers feel overwhelmingly enticed. The little by little, stealthily approaching Yun Wu wrinkled her brows. She had to admit, this man was the pure epitome of yaone.


    As she secretly forced down her breathing, she quietly drew near. She aimed, and the sharp wooden stick in her hand shot towards the man''s body.


    "You''re here." A wickedugh lightly whisked by.


    The silhouette of the man in theke swiftly evaded her attack. As surprise shed in Yun Wu''s eyes, the man grabbed the stick without looking, and his other hand brushed against her waist.


    Swift and threateningly eerie.


    A strong pull, and Yun Wu''s body swooped through the air.


    VIN: What kiss?

 Chapter 6

    [Next]


    Chapter 6 ¡ª Blood For Blood


    The man intertwined their bodies and fell into theke with her. Yun Wu was caught off-guard and choked on arge mouthful of water.


    She started to cough as a broad smile appeared on the devil''s handsome face. He wrapped one hand around her waist and teased her chin up with the other before saying impishly: "Immediately after waking up, you¡¯ve sent yourself to my door¡­ What an impatient little fellow. However, I like it. Remember¡ªI am your man, Long Qing Xie."


    Long Qing Xie proceeded to incline his head, intending to kiss her red lips, but then his face sank. He looked down to see Yun Wu holding a sharp-edged rock against his heart. The rock had appeared out of nowhere.


    He was eerily dangerous, but she wasn''t a simple character either.


    "Those who wish to be my man are already lining up in the Pce of h.e.l.l. Would you still like me if I pierced your heart?" The corners of Yun Wu''s lips arched into a vicious sneer.


    Long Qing Xie lifted his line of sight from his chest to the girl before him.


    Her pale little face was not outrageously beautiful, but in this moment, her bottomless ck orbs held a shock of intense ferocity. That, in his eyes, was charming enough to be lethal.


    Long Qing Xie acknowledged himself as a perilous yaone1 ¡°ÑýÄõ¡± = A term used to describe enchanting beings who are able to entice others into doing questionable things, simr to a seductress. Themon trantion is ¡®evildoer¡¯., yet now, he was being thoroughly enthralled by Yun Wu.


    Subconsciously, his lips slowly curved into a roguish smile. Ignoring her threat, he pinched her chin, drew closer to her little face, and shed her a wicked smile.


    "To die beneath a peony flower2 A peony flower refers to a beautiful woman. is still remarkably romantic. If we can be united in a wedlock, I would willingly fall into h.e.l.l with you."


    His words had just fallen when a pair of pa.s.sionate lips covered her cold ones and domineeringly forced entry, burning hot and heartstopping.


    Fall into h.e.l.l together?


    Because of those words, Yun Wu''s heart couldn''t help but momentarily quiver. What a familiar-sounding sentence, striking a chord in her heart. Murderous intent abruptly sprang from her body. Her free hand turned over, and she shed it at Long Qing Xie''s neck in a knife-like manner.


    "Little thing, you really don''t save others worry. You''ve even ruined such a nice atmosphere." Leaving her red lips, he smiled devilishly as he dodged her hand and simultaneously brushed aside the sharp rock that was pressing against his chest.


    When Yun Wu saw this, her eyes gleamed with a cold light and she leaned forward,unching into an aggressive attack, but right when Long Qing Xie dropped back, she suddenly withdrew.


    By the time he reacted, she had already swam to the opposite bank of theke.


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll definitely kill you." Within her icy utterance, there was an almost imperceptible trace of aplex emotion. She did not turn to look at Long Qing Xie. Instead, she grabbed the belongings she''d left by thekeside and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Little thing, do you think you''ve escaped from my palm, just like that? How naive." The man whispered andughed lightly as he watched her fleeing figure.


    What Yun Wu didn''t know was that back then, when she propped up her broken body to fight against the wolves and tiger, the man''s malicious eyes had shone with a faint hint of determination. He wanted to make her his, because from her body, he had detected the spirit of his own kind.


    ~


    Early in the morning, a session of footsteps came from the back mountain.


    "Move faster. After that hut is dismantled, throw the logs into thetrine and let them soak for a while, then pull them out to be burned." A lofty voicemanded.


    "Miss Xiao Cui, if the logs are thrown into thetrine3An outdoor toilet., then they wouldn''t be able to ignite."


    "Right. Miss Xiao Cui, why do it like that? Wouldn''t it be easier to just directly burn them?"


    "What do you two know? Third Miss and Sixth Miss said, since that good-for-nothing was so shameless as to attempt to seduce His Highness the Crown Prince, her death is not to be regretted. Her belongings are only suited to be thrown into thetrine."


    Another sharp and arrogant voice rang out. "What are you spewing so much nonsense for? Just do what you were instructed to do. After that run-down hut is is dismantled, Sixth Miss wants a wooden shed to be erected in the same spot. She ns to raise some beasts there."


    It was Sixth Miss Yun Qing Er''s personal maidservant, Xiao Lu. The one who had spoken before was Third Miss Yun Ling Shui''s personal maidservant, Xiao Cui.


    These two servants happened to be the ones who threw Yun Wu off the cliff that day. They both possessed a somewhat spoiled and haughty air as they led a pair of stocky guards down the path to the hut.


    Not a word of their dialogue was missed by Yun Wu''s ears.


    Inside the hut


    Yun Wu''s eyes turned murderous, but the corners of her mouth lifted. Those vicious servants had actually delivered themselves to her door.


    Bang! The deafening sound of a door being kicked open.


    Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu took the lead and stepped in. They intended to look around first to see if they could scavenge anything valuable from the hut before dismantling it. However, they found the ce shabby and sorry-looking;parable to a beggar''s nest.


    Their disdain-filled eyes did a sweep, they were about to let the two guards in when all of a sudden, the maidservants'' eyes widened, as if what they had seen was so terrifying, it shattered the greater part of their souls.


    "Ninth¡­ N-Ninth.."


    In her shock, Xiao Cui could only stammer the word "ninth."


    Xiao Lu was also scared beyond words as she watched Yun Wu stand up and slowly approach them. Xiao Lu wanted to flee, but her legs trembled violently.


    "Ninth, Ninth Miss?"


    VIN: I feel like the t.i.tles for chapter 5 and 6 are reversed, but they¡¯re not.. Should I reverse them anyway? ¡°From her body, he had detected the spirit of his own kind¡± I wonder if that¡¯s foreshadowing or just a normal remark.


    [Next]

 Chapter 7

    [Next]


    Chapter 7 ¡ª The Most Sinister Poison


    No, impossible. They clearly threw her off the cliff to serve as beast feed; she had no chance of survival.


    The two vile ves'' reactions elicited a bloodthirsty smile from Yun Wu.


    "What''s wrong? If I recall correctly, you two liked to ''y'' with me the most. It''s only been a few days, why are you both scared to this degree?" Lightughter gently brushed by the maidservants'' ears. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Miss Xiao Cui, Miss Xiao Lu, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" The voice of a guard sounded from behind the door, immediately and effectively snapping the two maidservants out of their stupors.


    Their frightened eyes abruptly took on a ruthless light. Two rays of red, Rank e-stage battle spirit sprang forth and steadily shed at Yun Wu.


    Regardless of whether she was a human or a ghost, they intended to kill her again.


    Yun Wu promptly sidestepped and deftly avoided the attacks. In an instant, the shoddy bed behind her was pulverized by the two rays of red battle spirit.


    Her eyebrows scrunched slightly. So this was the so-called strength of this world''s martial arts? What a ferocious force.


    A secondter, the light in her eyes chilled. Her foot shifted, and the moment those vile ves rxed, their necks were, in a sh, severed by a dagger.


    The art of killing actually did not involve much intricacy. It was as simple as finding the right timing and aiming at a fatal spot; at that point, issuing one move would be enough.


    Through her acquired memories, she''d learned that when one''s martial prowess surpa.s.sed Rank Two, one would gain a defensive ability that would protect their whole body. Clearly, these vicious ves hadn''t reached that level.


    Killing them was as easy as turning her hand.


    On the ground, Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu''s eyes were opened wide and full of shock. Even after death, it seemed like they never would''ve imagined they would die under one strike from a sickly good-for-nothing.


    Having heard the sounds of struggle, the two guards immediately rushed into the hut, but when they saw the corpses of Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu, then the girl standing over the bodies, their faces paled, and they turned back.


    Just as they ran out of the hut, they felt something hit and numb their legs, forcing them on their knees.


    "Where are you two going? Aren''t you here to dismantle the hut? This hut is still intact, yet you''re both already running away? Aren''t you afraid the two Misses breaking your legs?"


    Yun Wu strolled out of the hut, dragging the foot of a corpse on each hand as she leisurely walked towards the guards.


    "Ninth, Ninth Miss, spare our lives, we don''t know anything!" The panic-stricken guards looked at Yun Wu as if she were a ghost who crawled out of h.e.l.l. They were merely low-ranking guards, only at the medial-stage of Rank One. Aside from guarding the doorway and asionally lifting things, they had never been in realbat.


    If the Rank e-staged Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu were killed, wouldn''t it be even easier for the guards to die?


    Yun Wu''s cold eyes looked down at them loftily. "Take these two corpses back to their respective Miss and throw them in their rightfultrines. Any mistake, if found¡­ your endings will be the same as theirs."


    When they heard that, the guards looked at the corpses and shuddered, but they dared not defy. They nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes.." Subsequently, they each hoisted a corpse and hurriedly fled.


    Too terrifying¡ªjust one look was enough to cause others great rm. That person, was that person still the sickly and bullied Ninth Miss? No, definitely not. Even if it was, it was surely a ghost.


    After seeing the guards scurry off, Yun Xu slowly turned to look at the trail of blood sourced from the two corpses she had dragged out. She involuntarily thought of that night, the bloodstain they left behind when they swept her against the gravel ground.


    The murderous intent in her heart did not calm. Instead, she contracted a feeling of bloodthirsty satisfaction.


    She had dered, that when she returned, Yun family''s peaceful days would end. Now, she, Yun Wu, had returned.


    ~


    Perhaps the two guards really were frightened by Yun Wu, because they did not rm anyone when they threw the corpses into each respective courtyard''strine1An outdoor toilet..


    However, before the corpses were found, Sixth Miss Yun Qing Er was already hastily ushering several maidservants with her to the back mountain.


    "Xiao Lu, you stinking brat, I told you to find people to dismantle a tiny hut, and you loaf around for an entire morning¡­" The person had yet to arrive, but her angry voice did.


    Yun Wu was basking in the sun with her body half-lying on top of arge rock that was near the hut. She opened her eyes, but only to carelessly turn her head towards the direction of the voice. When a familiar figure entered her line of sight, her lipszily drew an arch.


    Having bathed in the sunlight for a whole morning, the malice in her heart had finally calmed a bit, but that provided only temporary relief.


    As a result of soaking in that blood-medicine pool, the wounds on her body were all fully healed. However, she''d also happened to discover that a very sinister poison had been residing in her body for over a decade now. It was incurable.


    Fortunately, the poison would not kill her instantly. Instead, it would gradually eat away at her internal organs until ultimately, she would die watching helplessly as her entire body rotted.


    VIN: Is it just me, or does thest paragraph sound sarcastic af¡­? All this talk abouttrines/toilets makes me wonder how the ancients used the loo, and I don¡¯t know about anyone else, but I¡¯m not getting any pretty images ^^;


    [Next]

 Chapter 8

    [Next]


    Chapter 8 ¡ª Tier-2 Elemental Wind Pill


    At first, victims of this poison would look like any other ordinary person, but with perennial consumption, they would slowly fall into a weak and morbid state; no different from an invalid. Since the very beginning of Yun Wu''s acquired memories, she was known to have a feeble physique, which meant she was poisoned at birth.


    Who was it thatid down such a cruel hand?


    Anyhow, regardless of who, they must be someone from Yun Manor; it would be impossible for an outsider to make the former Yun Wu unwittingly ingest over a decade¡¯s worth of poison. The culprit had better pray they don''t get discovered by Yun Wu, or else they¡¯ll definitely get a taste of how being corroded by poison felt.


    ~


    Yun Qing Er''s current mood was especially foul. The reason being: that afternoon, His Highness the Crown Prince had sent out some people to arrange for ake outing with Yun Lingshui and Yun Xing Er while Yun Qing Er received a cold reception, so how could she be feeling good?


    Normally, she would head for the back mountain and cool down by beating up the sickly Yun Wu. Unfortunately, that good-for-nothing had died.


    And yet!


    When Yun Qing Er saw the figurezing on top of a rock, her expression shifted, her steps halted, and her anger also vanished.


    Her eyesight wasn''t dimming, was it?


    She forcibly blinked, and nothing happened.


    Yun Qing Er reached behind her, pulled aside a maidservant and then pointed in Yun Wu''s location. "What do you see?"


    "It''s Ninth, Ninth Miss!" The maidservant¡¯s voice was trembling while the other two maidservants were also visibly shocked.


    The matter of the Ninth Miss''s death and her being thrown off a cliff to feed magical beasts was something everyone in the manor knew about.


    Yet, right now..


    "Fifth Sister, it''s only been a few days since west saw each other, do you not recognize me anymore?" Yun Wu¡¯s soft voice drifted by like a zephyr.


    Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes shed with panic, and very quickly, astonishment and disbelief followed. "You, you''re actually not dead? How could that be?"


    "If I died, you wouldn¡¯t have anyone to bully anymore. You wouldn¡¯t be able to thrash at me and defuse anger, so wouldn¡¯t Fifth Sister be disappointed?" Yun Wu said as she slowly rose from the rock and flexed her shoulders. Then, she smiled and lifted her eyes tozily look at Yun Qing Er.


    Yun Qing Er met her eyes and suddenly couldn''t help but shiver. She was confused.


    Undoubtedly, Yun Wu still looked like how she did before; sickly without a trace of battle spirit. In spite of that, the current Yun Wu made Yun Qing Er feel a vague sense of danger. However, rage started brewing in Yun Qing Er¡¯s heart. She was already in a bad mood, and now not only was this good-for-nothing still alive, but she also dared to speak to her like that.


    How could Yun Qing Er, someone who was pampered since childhood, tolerate that?


    She drew out her whip, apanied by a ray of yellow battle spirit. The straight whip curved and aimed towards Yun Wu as an angered voice spoke. "Good-for-nothing, you actually didn''t die and dared to speak to this miss in that manner, looks like you''re tired of living. Last time I couldn''t finish you off, this time this miss will beat you to death!"


    Integrated with yellow battle spirit, the whip became over ten times more powerful than usual. It whistled through the air, heading straight for Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu''s body flickered.


    Crash! The whip smacked against the ground, making dust surge up and leaving a long, deep imprint on the ground.


    Seeing this, murderous intent rose in Yun Wu''s eyes. If it had been the previous Yun Wu, this onesh would''ve split her in half. Since Yun Qing Er was going to be this ruthless, then don''t me Yun Wu for being cruel.


    When the whip came down again, Yun Wu did not retreat. Quick as lightning, she wielded her dagger and forced it against Yun Qing Er¡¯s throat. Whips were only suitable for long-rangebat. Once the opponent entered close proximity, the whip would be useless.


    Slight surprise appeared on Yun Qing Er¡¯s face, as she didn''t think a good-for-nothing would have such agility. However, her reaction was not slow either; the instant the dagger approached her neck, a ray of yellow battle spirit red out from within her, coating her body in what seemed like an invulnerable suit of armor.


    The dagger was abruptly broken while Yun Wu''s body was forced back several paces as she felt a ghost of surprise sh through her heart.


    Rank Two Pract.i.tioner''s defense ability?


    The Yun Qing Er in her acquired memories had not broken through Rank Two yet. However, looking at the situation now, perhaps she had already broken through Rank Two and was hiding her true strength.


    With her temperament, such perseverance was impossible, which meant someone was guiding her.


    Who? Could it be the person who poisoned Yun Wu?


    That possibility turned Yun Wu''s eyes even colder. A haze of brutality draped over Yun Qing Er¡¯s face. She looked as if she had discovered something big, and that ¡®something¡¯ angered her greatly.


    "s.l.u.t, not only did you not die, but you gained such proficient agility too? Looks like the Tier-2 Elemental Wind Pill I lost was stolen and eaten by you!"


    Last time in the Dragon Pavilion Auction House, she had spent all of her savings to attain a Tier-2 Elemental Wind Pill and intended to consume it once she broke through Rank Two so she could increase the speed of her dual attacks. However, only after she broke through did she discover the pill had flown away without wings.


    Now, seeing Yun Wu alive and so nimble, Yun Qing Er could not help but a.s.sociate it with her missing pill. This, she could not let go. That was a Tier-2 Elemental Wind Pill¨CTier-2, ah.


    VIN: The power and spirit terms of this world will be exined in chapter 10, so for now, go with the flow~


    [Next]

 Chapter 9

    [Next]


    Chapter 9 ¡ª Yun Manor¡¯s First Madam


    On Shenzhou Continent, the possibility of an Apothecarist appearing was one in a minimum of ten thousand, and amongst a thousand Apothecares, only with the aid of luck could one be an Alchemist.


    In addition, Alchemists were tiered; producing a Tier II pill would require an Alchemist to be on at least the second tier.


    Don''t mention Zhou Dynasty¡ªeven in Shenzhou Continent as a whole, there were probably less than a thousand Alchemists in existence.


    Think: To have a country asrge as Zhou Dynasty, with an understated poption of tens of millions, plus the other two leading countries, and the smaller neighboring countries, yet all in all, thebined total of Alchemists could not exceed a thousand.


    It went without saying how valuable a Tier II Elemental Wind Pill was.


    When Yun Wu heard Yun Qing Er''s usation, her eyebrows furrowed. She ate Yun Qing Er''s Tier II Elemental Wind Pill?


    Bulls.h.i.t.


    The previous Yun Wu was weak and feeble; just walking out of the door would drain all of her energy and send her wheezing, so how could she possibly possess the ability to run to Yun Qing Er''s courtyard? Moreover, to steal a pill?


    This; wasn''t this obviously pouring s.h.i.t on her head1¡°¿ÛʺÅè×Ó¡± = To make a scapegoat of someone; to nder.?


    However, Yun Qing Er was stubbornly clinging onto her own suspicions, firmly believing her pill was stolen and consumed by Yun Wu and thus didn''t give Yun Wu a chance to refute. Yun Qing Er felt like her anger could turn the sky upside down.


    She no longer held back her strength as yellow battle spirit began to violently whirl. Her whip whistled, determined to im Yun Wu''s life.


    Pah, pah!


    Yun Qing Er''s weapon took after a serpent; extremely fast and exceeding ruthless as it lunged at Yun Wu. Her expression sunk into coldness. She leaped and nimbly dodged the attack. For a short while, Yun Wu could not get near Yun Qing Er''s body; instead, a couple more bloodstains appeared on her own.


    d.a.m.n.


    Yun Wu''s predicament once again reminded her that she was too weak. Her killing abilities still had room for improvement, but even if she reached the peak of perfection on that, she would not be able to take on the strength of this world''s martial arts.


    Actually, Yun Qing Er was also a little stunned. She was issuing full-forced attacks, yet to her surprise, the former good-for-nothing was able to dodge again and again. The thought of Yun Wu gaining such quick speed from consuming her Tier II Elemental Wind Pill instantly reced her astonishment with sinister rage.


    "s.l.u.t, you dare to hide.. See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    Her whip, enveloped in battle spirit and vicious strength, flew towards Yun Wu. On the ground, a train of welts surfaced. Yun Wu knew if she let things continue like this, she would suffer. Immediately and without a trace of hesitation, she turned head and ran quickly in the direction of Yun Manor.


    Yun Qing Er''s eyes were red with anger. How could she let Yun Wu escape? She waved her whip and gave chase.


    ~


    Year-round, General Yun Lengyi was stationed at the border. Thus; Yun Manor''s matters, both big and small, were overseen by Old Master Yun. However, he disliked having to manage the manor''s trivial happenings, so after he put Yun Lengyi''s official wife in charge of the manor, he retreated into closed-door training and more or less so vanished.


    Yun Manor ¡ª Presence Chamber2A room where guests are received.


    First Madam3The raws don¡¯t actually use ¡°First Madam,¡± it actually uses something like ¡°Great Madam,¡± so Ipromised and used First Madam instead. It¡¯s just referring to the main wife, simr to the empress in an imperial harem. Liu Qingyue was talking to Housekeeper Wu Gang when suddenly, they heard a fightingmotion from outside.


    Their expressions changed. Wu Gang hastily took the small wooden box that was sitting on the table and carefully put it away.


    "What''s happening outside?" Liu Qingyue asked, frowning. A guard hurriedly arrived at the door and reported, "Answering First Madam; it''s Sixth Miss and Ninth, Ninth Miss. They are fighting in the garden." Rather than call it a fight, ''pursuit'' was a more suitable term.


    The Ninth Miss was originally dered dead, but the way it looked now, she was not only still alive, but also br.i.m.m.i.n.g with energy as she dodged the Sixth Miss''s attacks.


    Wasn''t the Ninth Miss a sickly good-for-nothing?


    Strange¡ªhow strange.


    "Ninth Miss? Are you sure you weren''t mistaken?" Wu Gang''s voice carried an odd lilt.


    "Answering Housekeeper Wu; this subordinate definitely was not mistaken, it is indeed Ninth Miss and Sixth Miss who are fighting." The guard answered a.s.suredly.


    A strange look came across Wu Gang''s square face. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Liu Qingyue. Her eyebrows were scrunched together, but she quickly regained her quiet calmness.


    "Let us go and see what''s going on." With that, she rose from her seat and slowly walked to the parlor entrance.


    "Yes, First Madam." Wu Gang resumed his solemn look and respectfully followed.


    Yun Manor ¡ª Garden


    The other Madams and Misses caught wind of themotion and also arrived with some maidservants, followed by Liu Qingyue and Wu Gang. When they noticed Yun Wu in the process of agilely dodging Yun Qing Er''s whip, astonishment appeared on their faces while Liu Qingyue and Wu Gang''s expressions immediately changed.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" A dark voice thundered.


    Liu Qingyue angrily waved her hand, signaling the guards to intervene, but they neared only to be forcibly flung away. Everyone present could sense the force of the battle spirit behind that whip attack¡ªit was the strength of a Rank Two, initial-stage Pract.i.tioner.


    Wasn''t the Sixth Miss at thete-stage of Rank One? When did she have a breakthrough? Liu Qingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. She inclined her head to one side and looked at Fifth Madam Liu Qinshui; Yun Qing Er''s mother and Liu Qingyue''s younger cousin.


    Liu Qinshui wore an expression of delight, but she felt Liu Qingyue''s gaze and quickly restrained herself. Liu Qinshui said weakly, "Biaojie4¡°±í½ã¡± = A term meaning ¡®elder female cousin¡¯., this is also my first time learning of Yun Qing Er''s breakthrough." With so many women in the manor, scheming was an inevitable affair.


    Liu Qingyue withdrew her gaze and turned her head to give Housekeeper Wu Gang a look.


    VIN: When you realize the MC cusses.. phew. And the way she admitted her shorings was quite refreshing, no? Also, does anyone think Yun Qing Er¡¯s reason for getting mad is legit enough? Hm?


    Is it just me who found that part where Yun Wu turned and fled kind of funny? Especially when Yun Qing Er ¡°waved her whip and gave chase.¡± I know she probably waved it in more of a withdrawal motion, but I can¡¯t help imagining a cowgirl.


    Images that could resemble the ML~ (I personally like the middle one most.. Silver-haired is hard to find.)


    [Next]

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 ¡ª The Peak of Rank Six


    Immediately, Wu Gang thrust out his foot and sent out a powerful ray of green battle spirit that single-handedlytched onto the whip in Yun Qing Er¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sixth Miss, please cease your anger.¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Wu, let go. Today, no matter what, I must have this s.l.u.t dismembered.¡± Yun Qing Er fumed, her eyes red with roaring anger.


    ¡°Qing Er, even with your Great Aunt standing here, you¡¯re still kicking up a storm for! Don¡¯t be so insensible! Quick,e here.¡± Liu Qinshui hurriedly chastised while shooting Yun Qing Er a meaningful nce.


    Normally, Yun Qing Er wouldply¡ªbut this time, she was too far gone and exploding with anger.


    ¡°Great Aunt, Mother, neither of you know. Last time, that Tier II Elemental Wind Pill I lost was eaten by this s.l.u.t, Yun Wu. I refuse to calm down until I kill her.¡± The moment Yun Qing Er mentioned her missing Tier II Elemental Pill, Liu Qingyue stiffened. Her eyes shed.


    Although it was a minute reaction, it was a trifle when faced with an a.s.sa.s.sin¡¯s discerning eyes. Yun Wu swept a dark nce at Liu Qingyue as Yun Wu sneered coldly in her heart.


    Looks like she, Yun Wu, not only had to tolerate having s.h.i.t poured over her head1, but she was also made to carry another¡¯s me.


    ¡°What? That Tier II Elemental Wind Pill you lost was eaten by her?¡± Liu Qinshui¡¯s voice rose in anger. She was clear on what that Tier II Elemental Wind Pill would¡¯ve meant for the mother-daughter pair. Immediately, her countenance became one of rage.


    She spun her head towards Liu Qingyue: ¡°Biaojie2. This time, whether in private or public, you have to punish this b.i.t.c.h and give my daughter and I justice.¡±


    ¡°Great Aunt, if you hand the matter of this little b.i.t.c.h¡¯s punishment over to me, then during the imperial hunting tournament next month, I¡¯ll definitely lend Third Sister a winning hand.¡± Yun Qing Er promised through gritted teeth.


    This year, the imperial family was holding a hunting tournament for children of n.o.ble status.


    Nominally, it was a friendly pastime; in reality, its purpose was to allow the imperial family to pick out a few suitable candidates for the imperial princes to choose from, with the tournament winner gaining an opportunity to be the crown prince¡¯s consort, the crown princess.


    All nine misses of Yun Manor were eligible for partic.i.p.ation, but the only ones who were truly qualified to take part in the tournament consisted of a mere trio: the most talented Eldest Miss Yun Xin Er, the legitimate Third Miss Yun Lingshui, and the Sixth Miss, Yun Qing Er.


    For Yun Qing Er to make such a promise meant she was willing to relinquish her chance at being the crown princess in order to help Yun Lingshui. One could imagine just how angry Yun Qing Er was.


    When Liu Qinshui heard, her expression changed.


    When Liu Qingyue heard, she was pleased at heart but concealed it well.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Liu Qingyue frowned, then sighed and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since Yun Wu ate your Tier II pill, I¡¯ll let you decide the consequences. However, don¡¯t go overboard; after all, she is still Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss.¡±


    Yun Qing Erughed cruelly. ¡°Great Aunt, rest a.s.sured. Even if I don¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll ensure she¡¯ll never have the mouth to steal food again.¡±


    At her remark, everyone present understood that if Yun Wu were to fall into Yun Qing Er¡¯s hands, Yun Wu would live a life worse than death. However, no one present took pity on Yun Wu. Rather, quite a few were interested in watching a show.


    On the side, Yun Wu listened to their conversation and couldn&rsq


    uo;t help but sneer in her heart. Being chased into Yun Manor was intentional on her part. She had three reasons for doing so: to uncover Yun Qing Er¡¯s backer, to figure out why she was made a scapegoat, and to sniff out who was most likely to have poisoned her.


    She had obtained a good grasp on the workings of the y happening in front of her, so it was time to retreat.


    She, Yun Wu, was not a master to be bullied. Obediently let Yun Qing Er kill her? They¡¯ve still got a long way to go.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave yet.¡±


    Just as Yun Wu turned to leave, Wu Gang suddenly stepped in front of her, blocking her path of retreat.


    Information from her acquired memories stated:


    Wu Gang: Innate Green Rank, peak of Rank Six.


    Attribute: Wind.


    Weapon of Choice: Broadsword.


    Wind attribute?


    No wonder he was able to soundlessly appear in front her in the blink of an eye. If he wanted to kill her, it would presumably be as easy as turning his hand.


    Martial pract.i.tioners specialize in battle spirit; strong bodily defense and formidablebat ability. Division: Pract.i.tioner Ranks 1 through 9, Martial Master, Martial Sage, and Martial Honor. Every level was divided into the following: initial-stage, medial-stage,te-stage, and peak.


    Currently, in Zhou Dynasty, a Pract.i.tioner who was at the peak of Rank Six was already considered an expert.


    The five attributes: Wind, wood, water, earth, and fire.


    The seven innate colors: Red, orange, yellow, green, teal, blue, and purple as highest.


    Together these factors came down to: the role this Housekeeper Wu yed in Yun Manor was not simple. Furthermore, his background ident.i.ty was likely even moreplicated.


    ¡°Housekeeper Wu, you still know I¡¯m the Ninth Miss?¡± Yun Wu raised her head, lips slightly curved as she met his sharp and gloomy eyes with her own cold gaze.


    Wu Gang looked at her and was unable to restrain his eyebrow from wrinkling when he saw her bottomless eyes.


    A quick secondter, Yun Wu¡¯s body resumed its former appearance; sick and weak, without a trace of battle spirit, but Wu Gang felt a strange premonition in his heart.


    It was as if her continued existence would end up spoiling his grand ns.

 Chapter 11

    [Next]


    Chapter 11 ¡ª The Peak of Rank Eight


    "Ninth Miss must be teasing, how could this subordinate dare not recognize young miss? However, as per First Madam''s wishes, this subordinate has no choice but to offend young miss by handing young miss over to Sixth Miss." As Wu Gang spoke, Yun Wu happened to catch a faint glimmer of murderous intent lurking in the depths of his eyes.


    He extended his hand and seized her.


    A cold light shed in Yun Wu''s eyes. She moved, just about to break from his grasp, but Wu Gang seemed to have been waiting for this maneuver as he channeled a flow of insidious dark energy into his palm and abruptly thrust his hand towards her chest.


    Yun Wu''s heart shook. She attempted to dodge but found her opponent fast and ruthless, catching her off-guard.


    Suddenly.


    Shua, shua¡­ Two streaks of chilling light shot through the air, pinpointed at Wu Gang, promptly causing his expression to change. At once, he performed a somersault to evade. Just as he dodged, he saw two exquisite knives lodged deeply into the ground¡ªprecisely, the spot he had been standing on.


    If he had not dodged, those two knives would''ve ripped into the fatal points of his head and neck. This sudden turn of eventsunched all the surrounding guards into a vignt search, but they found no trace of the perpetrator.


    "Who?" Wu Gang bellowed loudly, his expression sinking. Then, he suddenly discovered the item he had been keeping in his arms was gone, and that instantly caused his expression to shift. He lowered his head and hurriedly scoured the ground before finally seeing a small, wooden box nestled in a nearby flowering shrub. It turned out he had dropped it while he was somersaulting.


    He hastened over to retrieve it, but another silhouette beat him to it.


    Immediately after procuring the wooden box, Yun Wu drew it into her embrace. Regardless of what the box contained, to be able to make Wu Gang and Liu Qingyue''s expressions undergo such drastic changes, the box''s contents must not be simple.


    "Ninth Miss, please give that item back to me." Wu Gang''s figure shed and reappeared in front of Yu Wun, his facepletely dark as he stuck out his hand, palm up.


    Yun Wu took a step back, smiling widely as she asked innocently, "What item? I don''t see any items, just a mad dog barking at its master."


    Wu Gang''s eyes chilled with murder. "Since Ninth Miss is oblivious, then don''t me this subordinate for personally performing a search." He stretched out a swift and violent hand, intending to pull apart her clothes and take back his item.


    Yun Wu drew back a step, murderous intent in her eyes. Straight on, she was in no way his opponent, but in closebat, she dared say she had a 60% chance of sess.


    However, at that moment.


    Shua, shua, shua¡­ Four streaks of cold light dashed down from the sky, and this time, the knives'' origin was revealed.


    On the roof, there towered a fluttering white-robed figure. A head of silver hair danced in the wind, his bewitching face adorned with a wicked smile.


    He clicked his tongue. "Such arge crowd of old and young women bullying a little girl, what a good show."


    Right after his devilish and maic voice sounded, Yun Wu turned her head and looked up. When she saw the man standing with the wind, her heart couldn''t resist a quiver.


    It''s him? The yaone1"ÑýÄõ" = A term used to describe enchanting beings who are able to entice others into doing questionable things, simr to a seductress. Themon trantion is ''evildoer''. from the forest.


    Yun Wu''s willowy brows furrowed.


    Why is he here?


    The instant Long Qing Xie''s figure appeared, all of the gathered women fell into a sudden stupor.


    What a beautiful and bewitching man¡­!


    Wu Gang swept the knives from the ground. As a poison expert himself, he could tell that the knives had been submerged in poison beforehand. The victim''s throat would, without dy, be sealed, and judging from the finesse of the man''s throwing, he could most definitely rival Wu Gang, if not surpa.s.s.


    His square face a haze of anger, Wu Gang shot a look at the silver-haired man. "Who are you? To dare break into General Manor, how reckless."


    His angered voice had just fallen when General Manor''s guards surged from all sides and an array of archers appeared out of nowhere.


    "Shoot!" Wu Gangmanded without giving the man on the roof any time to react.


    Sou, sou, sou.. Countless arrows fired at once, all flying in the direction of the man, but facing the onught of arrows, everyone present could see that the man was still smiling mischievously and not moving at all. He continued to stand in the wind, silver hair fluttering, elegant as an immortal. Below, Yun Wu saw this and scrunched her brows.


    Was he brain dead? At this point, what was he still trying to act elegant for?


    Having said that, shocked surprise then appeared in her eyes. Right before the arrows scored, dazzling, brilliant rays of purple brought rise to a fluctuation of odd energy. All of the arrows that came in contact with the purple light were snapped and destroyed.


    Long Qing Xie, dangerously enchanting, stood with his body enveloped in a blinding halo, and he also exuded an arrogance that suggested his disdain towards the world, an imposing manner and haughty overlook of the overarching sky.


    Wu Gang''s original face of rage contorted into one of utmost astonishment. "Innate Purple Rank? Peak of Rank Eight?" Even he could not discern the man''s attribute. The man''s age clearly did not surpa.s.s the early twenties either, how could that be possible?


    At this moment, Long Qing Xie held back his imposing manner and lifted the corners of his mouth. "Rx, rx. Don''t raise your guards like I''m a great enemy or something, I just so happened to pa.s.s by and conveniently dropped in to watch the show. Just treat it as though I do not exist and do whatever you want."


    Watch the show?


    Do not exist?


    VIN: Okay, I can¡¯t think of anything else to describe the MC aside from savage.


    LQX: Stands loftily, gracefully in the wind as a barrel of arrows fly towards him.


    YW: Are you, are you dumb?


    Not to mention her ¡°I only see a mad dog barking at its master.¡± LQX is a c.o.c.ky one too.


    [Next]

 Chapter 12

    [Next]


    Chapter 12 ¡ª Into the Forbidden Grounds


    After Wu Gang regained hisposure, he inwardly clenched his teeth. First, he had been targeted by six poisonous knives¡ªknives that were all aimed at his vital points. Then, the man revealed his martial prowess, which just so happened to be at the peak of Rank Eight.


    Yet, he had the nerve to dere himself nonexistent?


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingyue started to urgentlymand, "What are you all still dawdling for? Quick, chase after Ninth Miss and get her back here."


    Earlier, Yun Wu had taken advantage of the courtyard''s state of frightened astonishment and had long since slipped away.


    When Liu Qingyue came to, her face had donned an expression of great panic, for the small wooden box was still in Yun Wu¡¯s hands.


    Wu Gang turned his head and swept his gaze in the direction Yun Wu had run off to; s, his intention to follow after her was hindered by two throwing knives that attacked from above.


    "You.. what does Your Excellency mean by this?" Wu Gang hurriedly dodged. He looked at Long Qing Xie angrily.


    Long Qing Xie''s smile was synchronously bewitching and dangerous as heughed lightly, "No meaning. You may continue busying yourself, I''m merely watching the show, nothing more." On the contrary, in his hand, he was ying with two iridescent throwing knives, as if to say: Another step forward, and these knives will be sheathed in the pit of your stomach.


    At that moment, even a fool could see he was helping Yun Wu and tantly going out of his way to pick quarrels.


    Seeing Wu Gang entangled and Yun Wu¡¯s silhouette about to vanish from sight, Liu Qingyue grit her teeth, turned around, and personally gave chase. Yun Qing Er noticed this and naturally was not going to let Yun Wu go either, so she also seized the chance and followed.


    When Yun Wu saw the two figures hot on her trail, she immediately quickened her steps.


    In the end, she had underestimated the strength of this world''s martial arts. That episode in the garden alone was enough to make her understand that if she wanted to survive in this world, the a.s.sa.s.sin skills she''d gained in her previous life was not going to suffice.


    Moreover, her acquired memories told her Liu Qingyue was ate-stage Rank Three Pract.i.tioner, and then there was Yun Qing Er too. Relying on Yun Wu''s current strength, it would be impossible to deal with them.


    With Yun Manor being so heavily guarded, escaping would prove to be difficult, and the two people behind her were not negligent in their pursuit either. Suddenly, something shed in her mind, abruptly redirecting her flight to Yun Manor''s Forbidden Grounds.


    Allegedly, aside from Old Master Yun, no one was permitted to enter the Forbidden Grounds.


    When Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er saw Yun Wu open the stone doors that lead to the Forbidden Grounds, their expressions involuntarily changed.


    "Great Aunt, that little s.l.u.t went into the Forbidden Grounds, what do we do now?"


    Liu Qingyue''s eyes shone with hostility. "Chase!"


    That small wooden box Yun Wu took; Liu Qingyue had to get it back. As for the circ.u.mstances inside of the Forbidden Grounds, neither Liu Qingyue nor Yun Qing Er was familiar with, because everyone in the Yun family knew that every trespa.s.ser¡ªkilled.


    ~


    ck. Before her eyes, a nket of utter darkness. Yun Wu''s vision had always been better than most people''s, but now, even she could not see anything beyond pitch-ck.


    However, just by listening to the almost imperceptible sounds of footsteps, Yun Wu was able to tell both Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er had already followed her in.


    Yun Wu thought, why not take this opportunity and a.s.sa.s.sinate them in the dark? To an a.s.sa.s.sin, in darkness was undoubtedly the ideal timing. Just as this thought came to mind, she heard the almost imperceptible sound of a trap mechanism activating.


    Her surroundings suddenly lit up until she could finally see the ce was she in.


    It was an underground pce, its four walls crawling with a species of strange ivy, ferocious like dancing ws, giving off an incessant sense of eerie danger.


    Yun Wu was standing at the end of a long corridor, just before a turn, while at the entrance stood Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er. Thetter paid no attention to her surroundings as she locked her gaze on Yun Wu. Yun Qing Erughed, her eyes filled with malice and hostility. "Little s.l.u.t, let''s see where you can run to now." She moved forward but was stopped by Liu Qingyue.


    Liu Qingyue looked at Yun Wu and spoke with a gentle smile, "Yun Wu, as long as you hand that small wooden box over to Great Aunt, once we get out of here, Great Aunt will definitely treat you well."


    Hearing this, Yun Wu couldn''t help but give a frigid smile, "What¡¯s inside of this small wooden box? To unexpectedly be able to draw you, First Madam, into the Forbidden Grounds and even attempt to curry favor with me? Very well. As long as you can answer this question of mine, it is possible for me to consider returning this box to you."


    "What¡¯s your question?" Liu Qingyue felt somewhat awkward.


    "Who was it that poisoned me with Yin poison?" Yun Wu stared at her coldly.


    Liu Qingyue became stupefied as a sh of surprise pa.s.sed through the depths of her eyes. Cold Yin Poison was an incurable Yin poison, capable of lurking in the victim''s body for fifteen years and slowly take effect. It was generally very difficult to detect.


    Yun Wu actually was aware of the Yin poison in her body?


    How was that possible?


    After a pause, Liu Qingyue recollected herself and swiftly concealed the peculiar look in her eyes. She frowned, a face of doubt as she opened her mouth, "Poison? What Yin poison? Great Aunt doesn''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing Liu Qingyue y dumb, Yun Wuughed coldly in her heart. She extended her hand and took out the small wooden box. "Looks like you don''t really want this wooden box. In that case, I''ll destroy it." As her words fell, she raised her hand high, as if getting ready to smash the box.


    "No!" Liu Qingyue cried out in rm.


    Yun Wu raised the corners of her lips. "Speak, who was it?" Although she already had a suspicion, she knew that some things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    Liu Qingyue inwardly grit her teeth, her heart full of murderous intent. If she knew this was going to happen, she would''ve killed this vile sp.a.w.n from the beginning.


    "It was¡­"


    VIN: From what I can see, all the chapters beyond 10 seem to have almost doubled in length. A good thing and a bad thing, I guess. Originally, with my schedule, I figured I¡¯d only be able to trante quickly when chapters are in the 500 ~ 1k character range (approx. WMC chapter is 1.7k~2.2k), but it actually doesn¡¯t seem too time-consuming when I tranted this chapter yesterday. It only took a few hours, and then editing took 1-2. On the other hand, longer chapters are always good for the readers~


    [Next]

 Chapter 13

    [Next]


    Chapter 13 ¡ª Man-eating Vines


    Suddenly.


    Shua, shua¡­ A frenzy of ominous, verbose noises arose.


    Yun Wu''s heart shuddered with premonitions, but before she could react, an icy-cold, p.r.i.c.kling sensation swiftly swathed her wrist¡ªprecisely, the wrist that seated the hand in possession of the small wooden box.


    Unexpectedly, upon lowering her head, she discovered a length of ivy-vine, its bodypletely overspread with cl.u.s.ters of sharp fangs that aimed for her flesh. The densely-packed fangs broke through her skin and sunk deeply into her wrist, promptly drawing out a torrent of scarlet blood. This seemed to excite the vines of the surrounding four walls, for they began to aggressively flock up.


    Before long, the entire underground pce was thoroughly overwhelmed by the sinister, hair-raising uproar of shing beast teeth¡­


    Surprise struck Yun Wu''s heart. She instinctively whipped out a dagger and forcefully swung the de at her ivy-bound wrist. s, the ivy-vines were iparably tough and stubborn; they would rather bear her strikes than let go, and instead of getting released, she was actually attacked by three more vines that tightly wound themselves around her hands and feet, burrowing their fangs deep into her flesh. The scent of blood instantly pervaded the air.


    The nearby vines continued to surge upwards, as if in this moment, something from the depths of the underground pce ¡ªsomething utterly terrifying¡ª had beenpletely awakened.


    The more Yun Wu struggled, the more vines wrapped around her body. Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er, witnesses of this scene, were both still standing at the entranceway. Yun Qing Er took step after step back as she paled and stared, horrified, at the epa.s.sing fanged ivy-vines.


    "Great, Great Aunt, what are these cursed things?"


    Liu Qingyue was simrly frightened. She nced at the box in Yun Wu''s possession, then reluctantly retreated. "Those may very well be the legendary man-eating vines. F-first, we must leave this ce."


    Man-eating vines; a species of ferocious, carnivorous nts that existed on Shenzhou Continent. Legend had it that once an individual was entangled by these vines, there would be no way to pull free.


    However, centuries ago, man-eating vines supposedly went extinct¡ªso why had they appeared here, within Yun Manor''s Forbidden Grounds?


    Seeing the ivy-vines extend their predatory, swaying ws towards them, Liu Qingyue pulled Yun Qing Er, whose legs had already gone soft from fear, and quickly fled, but before she turned to leave, murderous intent shed in Liu Qingyue''s eyes. Quietly, she flicked a finger and sent a poisonous dart out in the direction of the ensnared Yun Wu''s stomach.


    Since it had be temporarily impossible to retrieve the small wooden box, Liu Qingyue refused to give Yun Wu a chance to escape the underground pce.


    A poisonous Yin dart!


    So, Yun Wu''s poisoner was indeed Liu Qingyue.


    Yun Wu spat out a mouthful of ck blood as rage smothered her heart. "Liu Qingyue, just you wait. I absolutely won''t let you off."


    At the time, even in her dreams, Liu Qingyue wouldn''t have expected her poisonous dart to not only miss iming Yun Wu''s life but also to actually save Yun Wu''s life.


    ~


    Somewhere in the remote mountains, the secluded Old Master Yun suddenly sensed something that caused his expression to change into one of shock.


    "d.a.m.n, which b.a.s.t.a.r.d intruded the Forbidden Grounds?"


    Right as his angered curse fell, his cross-legged figure rose and charged out of the deste cavern he was in, extremely worried and anxious as he hurried back to the imperial capital, where the Yun Manor resided¡­


    ~


    There, the second Liu Qingyue pa.s.sed through the Forbidden Grounds entrance, she ordered for the entrance to be blocked off. She proceeded to spread alleged news, iming the Ninth Miss had truly met her demise after she trespa.s.sed the Forbidden Grounds and met with misfortune.


    Within the underground pce


    The ivy-vines that had originally been wrapped around Yun Wu were now huddled together on the ground, trembling.


    As it turned out, Liu Qingyue¡¯s poisonous dart had stimted the Yin poison lurking in Yun Wu¡¯s body, and the vines that had wanted to suck her dry were instead killed by the Yin poison.


    Wasn¡¯t that ironic?


    Yun Wu was still preupied with the agonizing torment caused by the poison when she felt something curl around her ankles, dragging her into the depths of the underground pce. She wanted to resist, but she could only see darkness before her, and that darkness soon invaded her consciousness.


    ~


    So cold.


    So cold, it was intolerable.


    So hot!


    So hot, it was unbearable.


    The dual a.s.sault of hot and cold abruptly tugged Yun Wu out from the abyss of unconsciousness. The moment she came to, her expression changed and she instantly felt her legs weaken from shock.


    She saw a gigantic man-eating vine thrashing around the underground pce confines, threateningly baring its fangs at her while an enormous pythonzed on the side. The python resembled a lofty mountain, its forked tongue flickering out again and again as it hissed, itsntern-sized, forest-green eyes locked fixedly on her, as if seeing a meal.


    Being preyed on¡­ this was already her second time experiencing it.


    Taking a moment, Yun Wu scrutinized her surroundings and circ.u.mstances, and in turn, gooseb.u.mps flooded her skin; even though she was calmer than most, she was still somewhat scared out of her wits.


    After all, what she saw was an extremely s.p.a.cious underground s.p.a.ce with wallsyered in man-eating vines, a motley python, and more importantly, she was right between them, immersed in a pool of magma.


    It was a scorching-hot magma pool, yet she felt both hot and cold; this was caused by the battle between the magma and the Yin poison inside of her body.


    Could it be that they were detoxifying her?


    It made sense, seeing the poison in her body had killed several man-eating vines, so they wouldn¡¯t have dared to just eat her like that.


    However, very soon, Yun Wu¡¯s expression once again shifted. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her throat because she realized¡­ she was wrong.


    VIN: Phew, the author is cruel to Yun Wu. Extremely cruel. Merciless. So far, I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m supposed to imagine these man-eating vines. There was no mention of a head or mouth, just fangs that suck in blood.


    [Next]

 Chapter 14

    ] [Next]


    Chapter 14 ¡ª Origin of the Dragonfire Pearl and Earthfire


    These monstrous things, how could they be so kind as to help detoxify her? Yun Wu reckoned they were actually offering her up as a sacrifice¡­ and the object of their worship was also within this very magma pool.


    She dared to make such a bleak im because, beneath her feet, she felt the slow stirrings of a silken creature.


    d.a.m.n¡­


    She nched and immediately wanted to climb out of the magma pool. The giant python and man-eating vines hissed threateningly.


    Then.


    Whoosh! A colossus creature suddenly flew out of the magma pool, followed by a resonating dragon¡¯s roar. Subsequently, the nearby python and the man-eating vines all obediently bowed their heads, as though to wee their king, making for quite a strange sight.


    ¡°Haha, this prince has been imprisoned for hundreds of years and deprived of human flesh for eons. This time, my va.s.sals, you have done well." The crimson dragon cackled, its drool dripping down to the ground. The beast, clearly in a buoyant mood, eyed Yun Wu with a terrifying gaze.


    The giant python and the man-eating vines seemed pleased by the crimson dragon¡¯s praise, for they began to hissing in delight.


    Meanwhile, in the magma pool.


    When Yun Wu caught sight of the crimson dragon, her expression turned a bit unsightly. Shepletely ignored the dragon''s excitement because, at the moment, her own sense of crisis was crying out. A peculiar pa.s.sage of information shed through her mind, further darkening her expression.


    The Dragon n''s Eight Prince, the Redfire Dragon: Fire-attribute, valiant offense. Ill-tempered with an inherent love for ughter, the Redfire Dragon is a blithely gluttonous beast and thus one year, itunched an expedition of unruly ma.s.sacre.


    Humans serve as the Redfire Dragon¡¯s primary food, though it bears a preference for females. After surrendering to a Summoner from the Yun family, the Redfire Dragon was subjected to imprisonment within Yun Manor''s Forbidden Grounds.


    Yun Wu honestly didn''t know why her mind was capable of providing her this sort of information, but if everything it said was true, then her situation¡­


    "Old geezer, quick, do me a favor! Save me, ah!" At this point, the only person who came to mind was her savior from Beast Forest; that old ne spirit. After all, he was able to manipte a ray of light to reduce a group of waste1 Those magical beasts, but Yun Wu is referring to them as trash/waste. to dust, meaning his strength was irrefutable.


    "Brat, it''s not that this old man doesn''t want to help you, it¡¯s that this old man is also helpless. This old man is a sacred relic-spirit, but your body is lifeless, so there is no way for you to form a contract. This old man is also¡ª" An elderly voice spoke in her mind, but without waiting for him to finish rattling, Yun Wu cut in with gritted teeth.


    "What aboutst time? Make an exception. Wait until I get out of here, I''ll definitely revive my body and form a contract with you. Right now, saving my life is more important¡ª"


    Before she could finish, the Redfire Dragon opened his mouth and descended, intending on swallowing her whole.


    Bang!


    A ray of ck light suddenly burst from Yun Wu''s chest, bringing about an imposing energy that spread through the underground chamber. The Redfire Dragon''s body was immediately knocked aside.


    "Sorcery? Ah¡­ What the rtionship between a human like you and the Sorcerous n?" The dragon''s beastly pupils flushed with rage and a roar set off in the chamber. It was as if Yun Wu had murdered the Redfire Dragon¡¯s kin.


    "Quick, into the magma." The elderly voice hurriedly urged.


    Yun Wu wasted no time holding her breath and sinking into the magma. Immediately upon doing this, she was relentlessly attacked by a fiery, oppressive sensation. It pressed down on her in a way that felt dozens times worse than being in normal water.


    Fortunately, a faint ck light soon shrouded her body and alleviated the pressure.


    "If you don''t want to be the Redfire Dragon''s snack, then you must quickly locate and procure its Dragonfire Pearl. It can be used as ckmail. The pearl is in the deepest part of the magma pool." The old spirit sent mentally.


    Without an ounce of hesitation, Yun Wu kicked her feet, momentarily resembling a fish as she quickly swam towards the depths of the magma pool. The magma pool was muchrger than she had imagined. Before her eyes, was a sea of red. She couldn''t see the Dragonfire Pearl at all and could only continue to traverse further into the recesses of the magma pool.


    The deeper she swam, the stronger the oppression.The temperature rose, as if warning her that if she continued, she would be cooked alive.


    "Hurry, the Redfire Dragon ising back." Yun Wu turned her head and could vaguely make out the Redfire Dragon''s roaring form before he promptly dove into the magma pool. Her heartbeat quickened, and she kicked her feet harder, going straight into the magma abyss.


    At the bottom of the pool, she saw a ball of me that held a white pearl in its core.


    That should be the Dragonfire Pearl.


    She drew near, braving the magma''s oppression and resolutely headed for the me. Not far behind her, a roar sounded. When the Redfire Dragon realized Yun Wu''s n, its eyes reddened with anger and with a flick of its tail, it dove for Yun Wu.


    Right as her body was. .h.i.t, she grabbed ahold of the pearl. In but a split second, fiery pain enveloped her hands. The charring process was rmingly quick, for she could visibly see the greater part of her hands turn ck.


    Pain!


    It hurt beyondpare, and Yun Wu felt as though the me was burning not only her hands, but also her very soul.


    VIN: I can¡¯t grasp Yun Wu¡¯s character yet¡­ but I feel like it¡¯s a mix between GFNSM¡¯s Shen Yanxiao and MGD¡¯s Feng Jiu.


    ] [Next]

 Chapter 15

    [Next]


    Chapter 15 ¡ª Residual Spirit Sense


    Nheless, she refused to release the pearl because she knew if she did, she would be utterly defenseless. The Redfire Dragon brought her to the face of death, but she was unwilling and would rather fight than surrender.


    Having been sent flying, while her hands were not yet fully crippled by the mes, she exploited the moment of respite to swiftly bring the pearl and its epa.s.sing me to her lips.


    "Brat, no matter what, don¡¯t¡­" The horrified elderly voice in her mind started, but it was toote. As the palm-sized me and the Dragonfire Pearl entered Yun Wu''s mouth, the two ent.i.ties transformed into magma and burned unbridled down her throat, flowing into her body.


    Instantly, she felt as though an inferno had descended upon her to consume her very being. Even with her inconceivable resilience, Yun Wu found it hard to withstand the relentless pain. An anguished cry escaped her throat as the expanse of magma suddenly began to tremble.


    "Brat?" The elderly voice sounded anxious. The spirit immediately summoned a thickyer of ck light to wrap firmly around Yun Wu¡¯s body. He wanted to help her, but s he could only relieve the difort caused by external mes. Without a contract, it was impossible for him to a.s.sist her with sorcerous magic.


    Moreover, Yun Wu wasn''t aware that the me she had so impetuously swallowed was the purest form of fire, nurtured by the heavens and earth themselves; hearthfire. That ball of hearthfire contained immeasurable power. If an ordinary person were to touch it with their bare hands, their hands would burn to ashes¡ªto say nothing of swallowing it!


    In other words, Yun Wu''s actions were nothing short of suicidal.


    Pain!


    So much pain.


    The agonized Yun Wu didn''t even dare breathe. She could only firmly clench her teeth, stubbornly holding on to her consciousness, for otherwise, she was afraid she would really be disintegrated to ashes. Her soul and body felt like they were being incinerated, but she refused to yield, repeatedly telling herself, just bear it for a bit longer, just a bit longer¡­


    Finally, the Redfire Dragon registered what had happened, which sessively caused its pupils shrink in towering anger. It roared, "My Dragonfire Pearl¡­ my Dragonfire Pearl¡­ abominable human, return my Dragonfire Pearl to me¡­ I¡¯ll tear you apart!"


    Bearing dense, almost tangible murderous intent, the beast¡¯s ferocious ws struck out fearlessly at the barrier of ck light.


    Bang! The sh of formidable force on both sides produced a turbulence, causing a disturbance to Yun Wu''s unstable condition. She spat out a mouthful of ck blood, feeling as though the heavens and earth were spinning around her as her body was swiftly knocked into one of the crevices within the magma pool.


    The Redfire Dragon released a disgruntled roar, then it revealed its monstrous teeth and charged in the direction of the crevice, evidently delirious in its desire to push Yun Wu out of the crevice and tear her apart to regain its Dragonfire Pearl.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The magma pool shook and quaked.


    Yun Manor


    Old Master Yun anxiously hurried back. Knowing someone had trespa.s.sed the Forbidden Grounds, he was truly enraged, and his booming bellow traveled to every corner of the manor. He was especially angered by the news that his ninth granddaughter had perished within the Forbidden Grounds.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to any of his granddaughters, in the end, they were still his blood-rted kin. All of the sudden, the earth below the manor began to shake. In the sky, the wind and clouds were painted a new, eerie color.


    Within the Presence Chamber, Old Master Yun was rebuking Liu Qingyue and the other Yun daughters. The strangemotion made them nch.


    "What is happening? An earthquake?"


    "Look outside, the sky is changing colors¡­"


    "So red, just like fire¡­"


    One after another, astonished exmations filled the Presence Chamber. Old Master Yun ¡ªYun Qi¡ª abruptly rose from his seat and hurried out the door to look at the reddening sky. Then, as if something had dawned on him, his expression turned to one of shocked fright.


    "Hurry, invite the Three Elders. Although they¡¯re currently engrossed in cultivating, tell them to immediatelye to the Forbidden Grounds." Yun Qi issued a loudmand to the surrounding guards before he tookrge strides towards the Forbidden Grounds.


    The Three Elders?


    They were Yun Manor''s true pir of strength, and they barely showed themselves. They only came out to deal with major affairs. Now, every single Elder was unexpectedly being requested for¡ªthe severity of the situation was self-evident.


    The guards dared not dy. As the ground shook, the guards scrambled away to the Yun Cultivation Grounds.


    Pain fostered by the so-called h.e.l.lfire paled inparison to the torment Yun Wu was subjected to. She had lost her sense of time, and she was aware of her consciousness slowly slipping away. Her whole body felt numb. She was deprived of even her strength to breathe. Before the ws of oblivion overtook her mind, the only thing she could do was painstakingly grit her teeth, trying her utmost to keep a sliver of consciousness.


    By now, only a trace of her spirit sense remained, with the rest burned away by the hearthfire. Out of nowhere, a mighty void materialized in the chaos of her mind, sucking in thatst sliver of spirit sense. When Yun Wu opened her eyes once more, she was met with a stretch of white fog. Overhead, centered amidst the fog, was a floating white bead.


    Isn¡¯t that the Dragonfire Pearl I swallowed?


    Why is it¡­.


    Yun Wu''s eyes widened in confusion. Then, an ear-grating peal rang out, instantly bringing her a splitting headache. Her body trembled, and her eyes were momentarily blinded.


    Around her, the fog methodically dispersed and was reced by a fiery sea of fire. The sea of fire enveloped her as the Dragonfire Pearl appeared above her head and began to gyrate. In that moment, Yun Wu realized the pain had miraculously andpletely disappeared.


    VIN: By the way, Yun Wu means ¡°Cloud Dance,¡± and Long Qing Xie means ¡°Evil Inclination.¡±


    I found more white-haired doods~ and based on my vague understanding of Yun Wu¡¯s character, there are some pics of her too.


    [Next]

 Chapter 16

    [Next]


    Chapter 16 ¡ª Dragon Ascension Scroll


    The Genesis of Chaosfire


    Those three words suddenly shed in Yun Wu''s mind, but before she could react¡­.. With a whoosh, her consciousness was swept into a queer s.p.a.ce.


    Caught off guard for a brief moment, she quickly recovered and began to survey her surroundings. Through a nket of white fog, she saw an imposing but majestic pce. When she was able to discern the ancient-looking words engraved on the pce¡¯s grand doors, she was struck with a touch of fear.


    "Pandemonium Pce?"


    The dawn of the world marked the dawn of chaos. The world itself essentially hailed from chaos¡­


    Just what is going on? Why am I here?


    Suddenly, a towering voice boomed, "Spirit of the dead, you dare trespa.s.s the Pandemonium Pce? Impudence!" A wave of powerful oppressive force rushed forth to repress Yun Wu. Yun Wu, still utterly confused, was forcibly brought down to one knee.


    She was slightly angered and indignant¡ªWhen did she ever trespa.s.s? She didn''t even know how she got here.


    "Who are you? Reveal yourself." She looked around but couldn¡¯t find anything aside from the pce in the fog.


    "Hmph, I am none other than the Guardian General of the Pandemonium Pce¡ªI am not someone the likes of you, audacious lowlife, cany their eyes on. I suggest you scurry back to wherever you came from before I lose my patience.¡±


    The oppressive force increased in pressure, eagerly trying to press her entire body to the ground.


    At this point, Yun Wu was truly enraged.


    For this ''Guardian General'' to want her to kneel was already barely eptable, but now he also wants her to prostrate before him? That was going too far.


    She took a breath and clenched her teeth, resisting the oppressive force as she once again regained a straight standing position.


    "You¡­ don''t push it, and don''t think you have the right to hara.s.s others just because you''re some sort of great general. Even a rabbit, when forced into a corner, is capable of delivering a vicious bite."


    "Hmph, you have naught but a wisp of your soul remaining, yet you dare contend with me? You simply don''t know your limits!"A whip manifested from thin air and swished towards Yun Wu.


    Coldness shed in her eyes. She immediately wanted to dodge but was abruptly stunned by the realization that she had been rendered immobile.


    Crash! The attacknded and mercilessly struck her feet, bringing her to both knees.


    d.a.m.n.


    She, Yun Wu, had never suffered such grievance before. She coldly snorted and dragged her body up again.


    "You are quite firm, aren¡¯t you? Very well. Then, let''s see if your bones are firmer or if my whip is firmer!" Two more whips appeared in the air, and together, all three whips struck at Yun Wu.


    Pah! Pah! Pah! Thebined attack of three whips sent Yun Wu flying.


    "Do you submit? If you have chosen to submit, then kneel for this general and kowtow. Only then will I spare your pitiable life." The domineering voice rumbled. Yun Wu clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood, her entire body racked by pain.


    When she heard the Guardian General¡¯s arrogant words, she lifted her head, stared into the empty expanse and gave a coldugh.


    "You little lowlife, what are youughing about?" The voice carried with it a tinge of rage.


    "Laughing at you, desperate son of a b.i.t.c.h, you want someone to kneel before you that badly? Then why don''t you go erect a stele, gather some puppies, and allow them to worship you day and night? Instead, you''re here hara.s.sing me, a mere maiden. Why haven¡¯t you started blushing from shame? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re losing face for eighteen generations of your ancestors?" Yun Wu mocked and cursed angrily, slowly rising from the ground.


    An area of the vast expanse shook as an aura of rage pervaded the air. Clearly, her words had angered the Guardian General.


    "What a sharp tongue¡­ Good, very good."


    The fog around Yun Wu thickened and a round of oppressive force charged at Yun Wu from all four directions. Her expression changed slightly. Heavy pressure,parable to over ten million bars of gold, caused her internal organs to feel as though they were being crushed. Her body copsed to the ground.


    "Well? Submit or not?"


    "Submit¡­. Submit my a.s.s." He wanted her to submit? In his dreams.


    "Hmph!" The oppressive force increased once again. A mouthful of blood sprayed from Yun Wu''s mouth. And then, at this moment, a ray of golden light shot out. A golden scroll suddenly materialized from between Yun Wu''s brows.


    Once that golden scroll fully came to view, within the empty s.p.a.ce, there came a thudding sound, followed by an astonished exmation, "The Dragon Ascension Scroll? Why do you have the Dragon Ascension Scroll? You, you even got its approval?"


    Dragon Ascension Scroll?


    Yun Wu looked at the golden scroll floating before her, feeling great shock in her heart. Before her demise in her previous life, wasn''t this the scroll that dog couple wanted to take from her? In that life, thest mission she had received was to obtain this ''Dragon Ascension Scroll''.


    ording to legends, the Dragon Ascension Scroll contained records of all the events and treasures dating back to the dawn of chaos. The master of this scroll could be the master of the world.


    The original customer had paid a hefty price to get her to s.n.a.t.c.h the scroll from someone else, but both she and that customer would''ve imagined that that dog couple would betray her and that the scroll had exploded with her body.


    Could it be that the reason she was able to traverse to this world was due to the Dragon Ascension Scroll? Every time her mind shed with information, that information was provided by the Dragon Ascension Scroll?


    Before she could finish making out her suspicions, the Dragon Ascension Scroll shone and lifted the oppression on her body. Then, the originally closed doors of the pce sw.a.n.g open. The scroll immediately turned into a ray of golden light and entered the Pandemonium Pce.


    In but a split second, Yun Wu was filled with a strange feeling. It was as if her appearance in this ce was matter-of-fact, and she was naturally here to im ownership over the pce.


    VIN: That burn tho.


    [Next]

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 ¡ª Fortuitous Luck


    Yun Wu rose to her feet and strode towards the pce doors, but suddenly, a streak of white light shed, and then a tall, bearded man of a mighty disposition blocked the entrance. She had no choice but to halt.


    "You again?" Yun Wu cursed, p.i.s.sed. She didn''t need him to speak to know that he was that same ''Guardian General'' who had been opposing her just minutes before.


    "Your body is dead, so even if the Dragon Ascension Scroll has granted you its approval, it¡¯s no use. You are still unqualified to enter the Pandemonium Pce. Come back when you''ve met the requirements." He said in an emotionless voice, but the dignified quality of it was still clear as day.


    This time, he didn''t give Yun Wu a chance to refute. He waved his hand, whipping up a strong force and mercilessly swatted her away, putting her under the impression that she was no different from a petty fly.


    This d.a.m.n door G.o.d, wait until I return, I''ll definitely pull out every single strand of hair on your beard¡­.


    ¡­..


    She reopened her eyes and winced. Her mind shook, and she swore she was watching a thousand lifetimes worth of memories shing before her, bewildering her ability to decipher between true and false, reality and illusion.


    The knots in her mind unraveled, allowing her toprehend what had happened; just then, she had entered her own sea of consciousness. The Dragonfire Pearl and the ball of hearthfire had initiated the path to the Pandemonium Pce to open, and the Dragon Ascension Scroll had served as a medium. Unfortunately, her dead body had hindered her.


    Actually, now that she thought about it, she realized how peculiar her situation was¡ªher body was dead, but why was it that she was still able to function like a living person? She just couldn''t figure it out.


    However, she quickly pushed it out of her mind. There was a more pressing matter at hand; she was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Yin poison in her system had been dissolved into nothing, reced by a round, golden-red bead.


    She opted to test her luck and attempted to guide a thread of me-like essence into her meridians, where it slowly began to spread before finally settling within her dantian. The golden-red bead absorbed the essence and began to glow with golden light.


    She could distinctly feel the mighty strength of a martial pract.i.tioner pulsating through her body and limbs. This caused her to consider the sneaking suspicion that the battle spirit energy contained within the golden-red bead was the genuine, authentic form cultivation energy.


    The essence cycled for a week before Yun Wu discovered ¡ªto her astonishment¡ª that she had reached the early-stage of Rank Five. It had taken Liu Qingyue thirty years to reach the third rank. Feeling jubnt, Yun Wu continued to cycle the essence, again and again, week after week.


    s, Rank Five seemed to be her current limit.


    Within the vast expanse of magma, waves of ck light dissipated to reveal a figure. The figure climbed out of a fissure and quickly swam up in upward strokes.


    Ssh! Yun Wu''s head broke the surface of the magma pool. She sprang up andnded next to the magma pool. For the first time in this life, her body felt unspeakably light and energetic, beyondfortable as she inhaled deeply through her nose.


    Unbeknownst to her, her formerly pitch-ck irises had turned strange shade of violet.


    "Ah!" She suddenly cried out in rm and jumped back. The Redfire Dragon was lying beside the magma pool, its b.e.s.t.i.a.l eyes staring at her with murderous rage.


    "Human, you''ve finallye out. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Waiting for me?


    Ah, right. I seemed to have swallowed its Dragonfire Pearl.


    Yun Wu cast a furtive nce at the surrounding man-eating vibes and the giant python, vaguely wondering if it was possible for her to defeat them now. She waspletely unsure. Moreover, she still had the Redfire Dragon to deal with.


    Seeing the dragon''s enraged state, she chuckled and hurriedly opened her mouth to gush, "Brother dragon, please cease your anger. I braved h.e.l.l and came out of there alive because I wanted us to have an opportunity to talk, ah. Anything can be resolved by talking, right?"


    "I''ll rip you to shreds. The best conversation is for you to spit my Dragonfire Pearl back up." The Redfire Dragon rose, shing its fangs and ws at her. Yun Wu furrowed her brows.


    "Even if you tore me to shreds, it''s no use. The truth is, I''ve already digested your Dragonfire Pearl." She nced at the entranceway. If she went all out and charge towards it, would she be able to escape?


    The answer arrived soon enough. The Redfire Dragon raised its head and spat out a ball of me, promptly sealing off her only portal of escape.


    "Hmph, since you digested my Dragonfire Pearl, I''ll digest you. Your life is mine!" The Redfire Dragon roared angrily and swiped its ws at Yun Wu. Unable to retreat, she hollered, "Old man, save me!"


    A ray of ck light shot from her chest.


    Bang! The two forces shed. Releasing a roar of pain, the Redfire Dragon was once again knocked back.


    "Brat, you''ll have to resolve this yourself, I''ve already a.s.sisted you enough. If I go on like this, I''ll end up evoking heaven''s wrath." In her mind, the elderly voice said helplessly.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but get distracted by his words.


    "Heaven''s wrath? That serious?¡±


    VIN: I imagine her as a crafty, feisty girl who keeps her eyes hooded in sheerziness, looking almost idle all the time. I like the middle image the most. Images will open on separate tabs.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 ¡ª The Redfire Dragon


    "All things are bound by certain sets of rules, and the consequences of breaking them are unthinkable. Brat, you were able to swallow the Dragonfire Pearl and the hearthfire without evoking any serious repercussions. That means you are quite fortuitous, but your body¡­ Your body has fallen, yet you are still alive. This vites the naturalws. If you manage to escape this ce, remember, first and foremost, you must find a way to resurrect your body. Otherwise, even I would not be able to predict the severity of your consequences."


    Those words turned the corners of Yun Wu''s lips down. However, before she could brood on it further, the Redfire Dragon came charging at her again, its angry roars bouncing off the four walls of the underground pce. "Human¡­."


    Yun Wu¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn as she watched the dragon draw near. Her eyes shed when she sprung into the air, and her body abruptly twisted to execute a rapid flip, which sessfullynded her on the unsuspecting dragon''s neck.


    A beam of aggressive reddish-violet light shot from her dantian and enveloped her fist. She delivered a violent blow to the dragon''s head.


    A pained roar.


    The maddened beast mmed its colossal body onto the ground and began to roll around wildly, trying to throw Yun Wu off its neck. "Abominable human, this prince will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Yun Wu narrowed her cold eyes and grasped one of the dragon''s horns tightly in one hand while pummeling his head with the other. She thundered, "I¡¯m abominable? You''re the one who''s abominable! I genuinely wanted to have a conversation and resolve this peacefully, but you were unwilling and left me with no choice but to use force. You''d better cooperate, or else¡­ I''ll smash your family jewels."


    In her past life, she remembered watching a drama about a deity named Nezha, who stormed into the Dragon King''s Pce and forcibly shattered the Third Dragon Prince''s family jewels. Right now, she fully intended on reenacting the scene.


    Strangely enough, the thought of it excited her.


    The Redfire Dragon turned out to be a fairly ruthless character. Since it couldn''t throw her off by rolling, it rose and opted for mming itself against the wall, determined to mash her into meat paste. This kind of brutality was actually quite to her liking.


    She activated the defensive ability that came with breaking through to the level of a Rank Two Pract.i.tioner and stubbornly held fast to the horn. Her blows rained down on the dragon¡¯s head, each strike stronger than thest.


    Between the two of us, I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s more ruthless!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The underground pce trembled with the enormous Redfire Dragon''s a.s.sault on the wall, the impact ferocious enough to shake mountains while the dragon roared unceasingly.


    The underground pce had be the arena for the human and dragon''s deathmatch. One by one, the man-eating vines and giant python quickly slid away, for fear of getting caught in a misfortunate tragedy.


    Above the ground.


    Over twenty days ago, the earthquake that struck the manor ceased. The manor''s inhabitants, who originally thought they had safely weathered through the disaster, were frightened to discover the ground shaking once more, and this time, the infuriated roar of a dragon rang out from within the Forbidden Grounds.


    The guards who were responsible for surveilling the Forbidden Grounds paled and almost fell to the ground in fear. A guard shouted, his voice quivering, "The demonic dragon is jostling again. I, I''ll go report to the Old Master, you guys stay here."


    "Quick, go¡­"


    The guard fled in the direction of a certain courtyard. The remaining guards each pulled out arge sword and eyed the Forbidden Grounds entrance, cold sweat running down their backs. As it turned out, Old Master Yun knew it would be impossible to hide the incident any further, so he had informed the imperial family about the Forbidden Grounds and the dragon trapped within it.


    Numerous rumors were spread. The demonic dragon''s evil deeds from countless years ago were also divulged to the public and traveled far and wide, shaking the hearts of those who learned about it. The imperial family had dispatched a host of guards to watch over the Forbidden Grounds, all to prevent the demonic dragon from fleeing.


    Those who resided within Yun Manor were the most anxious and worried of all. One mistake could lead to the demonic dragon¡¯s escape, and they would undoubtedly be the first ones to get caught in the bloodbath. After all, hundreds of years ago, the Summoner who had sealed the dragon belonged to the Yun family.


    Demon dragons were one of the most valiant beasts in existence, and they held grudges to an extreme.


    A quiet courtyard existed in the northernmost region of the manor. Yun Qi and the Three Elders were rxed and preparing to have a game of chess. Suddenly, the ground shook, and a dragon roared. The four immediately nched.


    "What exactly is that demonic dragon up to? In just one month, it has caused two disturbances. Surely the demonic dragon doesn''t mean to break out?" The three white-bearded Elders all had sour looks on their faces.


    The First Elder rose from his seat and frowned, "Impossible. In the Forbidden Grounds that year, the Yun Manor Summoner set up a Millennium Detention Contract, and there remain three hundred more years to it. Even if that demonic dragon is bold and valiant, for it to attempt a breakout is unlikely."


    "Perhaps someone entered the Forbidden Grounds and provoked the demonic dragon," The Second Elder suggested coldly. At the side, Yun Qi frowned. "No matter who, they still belong to the Yun family. Let us stop guessing and go take a look for ourselves. If pushes to pull, we can join forces to suppress it."


    In his heart, Yun Qi knew that the trespa.s.ser was likely his own ninth granddaughter, and if she was the reason for the demonic dragon''s awakening, then he would bebeled as a traitor to the family. The Three Elders knew this too, but just as Yun Qi said; they all belonged to the Yun family, and now was not the time to condemn each other.


    Before the guards reached the courtyard with their report, the four had already set off for the Forbidden Grounds. The ma.s.s of guards waiting outside of the manor also swarmed in.


    VIN: Well, someone¡¯s violent. I swear if I don¡¯t see those two bing best buddies¡­


    Another picture of Yun Wu because I can¡¯t find pictures of old men ^^; The image is from a gorgeous video/channel called Cosy Queen.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 ¡ªMillenium Contract


    Those inside were oblivious to the situation outside, and those outside were just as oblivious to the situation inside.


    Bang! Another forceful collision. Finally, the enormous dragon''s body fell from the air. Its wings looked as though they were merely fluttering.


    Yun Wu''s condition was not much better; her clothes were in tatters, and some fresh wounds were dripping with blood. Not to mention, this was her state even with the defensive ability protecting her.


    Byparison, in terms of injuries, the dragon was actually in a much more advantageous position, since its scales were on par with a set of invulnerable armor. At most, the impact of mming against the wall numerous times had left a few red marks.


    Ironically, it had knocked itself into confusion, which was the reason for its cessation. Yun Wu gasped for air. Likewise, she had lost the strength to continue punching. Nheless, she kept her grip on the dragon''s neck fur and panted, "Let''s take a break, I need to catch my breath."


    "You¡­.. I''ve never met a human as difficult as you before." The Redfire Dragon gnashed its teeth.


    She smiled andughed at its words, "I''ll have to thank you for your praise. However, I''ve never met a dragon as ruthless as you before either. I appreciate that." Actually, in both lives, she had only ever met this one dragon.


    The Redfire Dragon snorted, but its mood had improved a bit. "Hmph, I don''t care for your appreciation. Don''t think I''ll let you off just because you said a few ttering words.¡±


    The dragon''s change of self-address from "this prince" to "I" also gave away its change in att.i.tude. Yun Wu didn''t mind its haughty response. She asked curiously, "Seriously though, Brother Dragon, why are you locked up in this ce? From what I see, you''re mighty and formidable, so howe this little bas.e.m.e.nt is able to confine you?"


    Even though the Dragon Ascension Scroll had informed her that the dragon was sealed up by a Summoner belonging to the manor, she didn''t quite understand the strength of Summoners. How was the Yun Summoner able to imprison the Redfire Dragon for so long?


    At the mention of the Summoner, the beast''s anger rose again, "Hmph, if it weren''t for that loathsome Yun Tianxia''s petty schemes, how could I have been tricked into this ce? That loathsome Yun Tianxia¡­ when I get out of here, he''ll be the first one I shred and devour."


    The amount of wrath it felt could practically be heard in the grating of its fangs. s, after so long, the Redfire Dragon''s target had probably already died and disintegrated into ashes.


    "Why wait for that day toe, huh? Why not just charge out today?" Yun Wu continued to prob cautiously. The Redfire Dragon''s eyes burned with anger, its words startled her. "You think I don''t want to charge out of here? That Yun Tianxian used a Millennium Contract spell to bind me to this underground pce. Even if I managed to reduce this ce to shambles, I would still have to wait out the full thousand years."


    A Millennium Contract?


    Is that the strength of a Summoner?


    Her acquired memories had told her that Summoners were now figures of legend. This was because hundreds of years had already pa.s.sed without a single Summoner appearing on the continent. Therefore, quite a few believed that Summoners were only legendary figures now.


    Despite that¡­ on this day, Yun Wu felt itchy fervor in her heart, along with yearning.


    If I can be a Summoner, then¡­


    Just as that aspiration crossed her mind, an elderly voice spoke, "Brat, it''s not impossible for you to be a Summoner, but the prerequisite is that your body¡­"


    "Are you saying that as long as I can revive my body, I can be a Summoner?" She inquired, her heart beating faster as her eyes brightened.


    "I didn''t say it''s guaranteed; just that there''s a possibility."


    "If there''s a possibility, then it''s possible, and if it''s possible, then it''s guaranteed!" Even if it was impossible, she would make it possible. But first, she needed to get out of the underground pce.


    She was struck by a sudden burst of inspiration. She stretched out her hand and knocked the Redfire Dragon on the head. "Hey, Brother Dragon. If I manage to get you out of here, how will you repay me?"


    "You can get me out of here?" The dragon''s head lifted, but of course, it was incapable of seeing Yun Wu, as she was seated directly atop its head. The dragon chuckled, "Little girl, it''s not that I''m looking down on you, but¡­ you aren''t even enough to fill the crevices between my teeth, and yet you want to break me out? Don''t kid."


    "You don''t need to know if I can do it or not, you just need to answer. Do you want to leave this ce?" Yun Wu asked, knocking the dragon''s head again.


    The Redfire Dragon turned its head, its voice full of dissatisfaction, "Of course I do, who would want to stay in this h.e.l.lhole?" She immediately smiled, "Then let me out."


    "Let you out?" The Redfire Dragon widened its eyes. Its gloomy voice rumbled, and Yun Wu raised her hand to once again cuffed it on its head. "I''ll say, why are you so stubborn? You''ve said it yourself; I''m not even enough to fill the crevices between your teeth, so why don''t you just let me go? If you don''t let me go, how will I be able to be a Summoner ande back to rescue you?"


    The dragon roared angrily. "You, human, do you think I''m stupid? If I let you go, would you still return? You swallowed my Dragonfire Pearl, and you think I''ll let you go?"


    Yun Wu''s face sunk, and she forcibly smacked the dragon. "You''re not a stupid dragon; you''re clearly a slow-witted one. Why do you think I was able to survive after consuming your Dragonfire Pearl? Why do you think I''m able to use sorcerous magic? Why do you think I''m able to sit on you and fight you? If I didn''t have the ability, why would I be here bantering with you?" She ended her words with yet another smack.


    VIN: Called it.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 ¡ª His Unexpected Appearance


    The Redfire Dragon flew into a fit of rage and turned over on its back. "If you keep hitting my head, I''ll eat you up!" Its threat was unceremoniously dismissed by Yun Wu, who clenched her open palm into a fist and smashed it heavily as she retorted sharply, "Then do you believe me when I say that this little miss will beat you until you see stars?"


    "You¡­."


    "Me? What about me? You''re just a dim-witted dragon who knew only to grow a long body and neglected your brain, no wonder you''ve been trapped here for hundreds of years. If you want to remain confined in here, then go ahead and continue squabbling. If you want to escape, then let me out now so I can be a Summoner sooner, then I''lle back to disperse the spell and restore your freedom."


    Maybe it was due to her air of overbearing confidence, or perhaps it was the prospects contained within her words; nheless, the dragon was moved, and antic.i.p.ation revved up its b.e.s.t.i.a.l heart. The Redfire Dragon, though still skeptical, paused. "You''re saying all that yourself, but who''s to say you''re reliable?"


    "I swear by my t.i.tle as a forting Summoner that I will return to free you from this underground pce. You should know that Summoners never go back on their words." Frankly, she was just bulls.h.i.tting, but she actually wasn''t wrong. For a Summoner to swear anything by their revered t.i.tle was equivalent to them signing a sworn contract; if the Summoner failed to fulfill the promise, then they would experience terrible bacsh.


    Once the promise was made, it would be impossible to go back on it. Therefore, Summoners were generally extremely vignt about making promises. Of course, how could the Yun Wu have known this? At the moment, fooling the dragon was her top priority.


    The Redfire Dragon hesitated for a moment before opening its mouth, "Alright, since you swore by your t.i.tle as a forting Summoner, this prince will believe you. However, know that if you dare lie to this prince, the day this prince is released is the day you will die a graveless death, as well as your entire family''s."


    In all honesty, Yun Wu didn''t give a d.a.m.n about the life or death of the Yun family, but faced with her current situation, she could only nod unhesitantly. "Rest a.s.sured. But before that, you''ll have to help me out a little."


    "With?"


    "A teeny, tiny favor¡­. I just need to borrow a bit of your blood." She entreated, thinking¡­


    The Redfire Dragon''s blood should be superior to the blood of the beasts from the Beast Forest, right?


    Though she was still unsure of how to revive her fleshly body, drinking beast blood would at least be able to preserve it.


    And thus, with the Redfire Dragon''s reluctant consent, sheid down on its body and drank her fill before standing up, whereupon the dragon eximed, "Are you a human or not?" It eyed her suspiciously as she wiped her mouth of its blood.


    "What do you think?"


    "You''re a monster." Despite its words, the Redfire Dragon''s doubtful att.i.tude towards her capabilities had actually been slightly subsided. She shrugged, just about to answer, when¡­.


    Hiss¡­.. At the underground pce entrance, the man-eating vines and giant python suddenly began to writhe around restlessly.


    "A trespa.s.ser?" The Redfire Dragon excitedly rolled over and sprung up into the air. "That''s excellent. You cannot be eaten, but now another trespa.s.ser has delivered themselves to my doorsteps." It if weren''t for the confines, the beast probably would''ve charged ahead already.


    A trespa.s.ser?


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows, jumped off the dragon, and made her way towards the entrance, which essentially doubled as the exit.


    "Hey, little girl, remember your promise."


    "Don''t worry! Wait for my return." She waved without looking back and left with a flourish, her departure executed in a cool manner. However, she didn''t expect that right after walking out, she would see the man-eating vines and a different giant python thoroughly thrashed upon the ground, apanied by the sight of a man slowly strolling towards her. She was speechless.


    It''s him!


    d in boundless white robes, paired with a head of drifting silver hair and a breath-taking countenance. His inky ck eyes, however, carried not allure, but the cold light of a killer, making it seem as though the art and path of killing solely belonged to him.


    Yun Wu stood there dazed, watching this man who emanated a bone-chilling aura as he neared, step by step.


    Why¡­. is he here?


    "Little thing, after this, I really need to keep a closer eye on you." A tinge of huskiness mingled with the maic quality of his voice. In the blink of an eye, she was pulled into his embrace, to which she reacted by throwing her palms out to forcefully push him away. She quickly fell back a few steps, frowning.


    "Why are you here?"


    The bloodthirstiness that existed in the recesses of Long Qing Xie''s eyes was reced by leisurely charm. His lips curved upwards.


    "Heard my woman got thrown into the Forbidden Grounds. As your husband, how could I not enter too? Though, it looks like I worried for nothing." Hearing him, Yun Wu felt ineffably offended.


    This man, does he have to be so indecent every time?


    Nearby, more man-eating vines and giant pythons began to gather. "Let''s get out of here first," Long Qing Xie said, gathering her into his arms. Ignoring her protests, he turned and took her out of the Forbidden Grounds. She wanted to break out his grasp, but seeing the corpses of man-eating vines and giant pythons littered on the ground, she was involuntarily stumped by the realization that he had killed his way into the Forbidden Grounds, just for the purpose of finding her.


    Why? Why would he do that?


    Long Qing Xie held her tightly, and the unfamiliar scent of his presence tickled her senses, causing her heart to start to involuntarily race as a warm sensation washed over her.


    But she didn''t dare let herself linger on the nostalgia. The warmth was like an enthralling poison; it served only to blur one''s mind and judgment. A poison that she was all too familiar with. In her previous life, the betrayal of her lover had shattered her heart to pieces. In this life¡­ she was without a heart.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 ¡ª The Sorcerous n and the Treasure Map


    Long Qingxie carried Yun Wu through the underground pce ¡ªwhich turned out to be something like abyrinth¡ªweaving in and out of the dark pa.s.sageways until the familiar entranceway came into sight, and that was when she noticed just how familiar the man seemed with the underground pce.


    "You''ve been here before?" She tilted her head and asked him suspiciously, to which heughed charmingly and shrugged, "Nope, but I was able to familiarize myself with the paths after I wandered around in here for a few days."


    Wandered around in here for a few days? He¡­.


    She turned her head sideways and sized him up, then suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a small wooden box. It was the very box she had wrestled away from Wu Gang that one day. Yun Wu threw off Long Qingxie''s arms and made her way towards the box, picked it up, and walked back.


    He nced at it and inquired curiously, "What''s that?" though when his gaze swept over the peculiar patterns on the box, she was able to catch the conspicuous glint in his eyes.


    "Not sure. It belongs to Wu Gang. I thought it looked unpleasant, so I s.n.a.t.c.hed it." She exined vaguely. After seeing her reach out to open the box, only to find it locked from the inside, Long Qingxie took it for inspection.


    "The structure of this wooden box is one that requires a special key to unlock, though the mauve wood it was carved from is quite rare in itself. In Zhou Dynasty as a whole, I''m afraid only a few exceptional figures of the imperial family would have ess to mauve wood. Looks like this Wu Gang is rather extraordinary," he remarked, handing the box back.


    The imperial family?


    Yun Wu furrowed her brows and thought back to Liu Qingyue, who had been both parts frantic and desperate in her attempts to reim the seemingly ordinary box. But it made no sense, for Liu Qingyue resided perennially within the manor and hardly ever stepped out to attend imperial banquets and the sort


    Even if she did, the public setting would make it hard for her to develop a rtionship with anyone from the imperial family. Could be that Liu Qingyue had someone standing behind her¡­ Someone who bore designs to control the Yun Manor through her? And perhaps¡­. Yun Wu''s poisoner wasn''t Liu Qingyue, but the person behind Liu Qingyue?


    If that was the case, then why would that person take the pains to spend over ten years in hiding, opting to slowly spread Yin poison throughout her body rather than just directly killing her?


    Moreover, she was nothing more than the daughter of a neglected concubine; so why the fuss? However, regardless of the reason and the uracy of Yun Wu''s spections, the matter was undeniably aplicated one.


    "Got silver needles or anything simr?" She lifted her eyes and nced at Long Qingxie.


    She wants silver needles?


    He arched an eyebrow but refrained from asking questions as he manifested a thin needle on the palm of his hand. "I''ve only got this. Take a look and see if it''s eptable."


    "eptable!" The corners of her lips tilted up slightly. She took the needle and pushed it into the opening of the box''s inner lock.


    A special key? As far as she was concerned, the lock was child''s y at best. In her past life, she had grown up learning a myriad of skills. She was capable of working out Germany''s most preeminent and borate anti-explosion lock within a mere ten minutes¡ªlet alone this measly inner lock.


    Ten seconds! A faint click could be heard, and the inner lock cracked open, causing Long Qingxie''s eyebrows to rise. His eyes shone as he peered into Yun Wu''s unfathomable eyes, and his lips curved into a smile. "Who would''ve expected a little pipsqueak like you to have that up your sleeve? You''ve really surprised your husband. "


    Yun Wu frowned and shot him a displeased look, "Stop calling yourself my husband all the time. You might not feel embarra.s.sed, but I feel like I''m being disgraced."


    "Disgraced?" He was stunned.


    "Look at yourself¡­ your age makes it that I should be calling you ''uncle''!" She mocked with distaste, though in reality, despite her current body being that of a 15-year-old adolescent''s, she had lived till 28 in her past life.


    With just a nce, she could tell that the man before her was younger than what she had been ¨Che appeared 25, at most¨C but in any case, she just wanted to stop him from self-proiming himself as her husband and taking advantage of her.


    The main reason, however, was because she felt that this man was much too dangerous. His eyes shed darkly, and then he gave an alluringugh, "Little pipsqueak, so you dislike your husband being older? But don''t you know that in Shenzhou Continent, breaking through the Nine Pract.i.tioner Ranks to Master Pract.i.tioner would enable a one hundred year surplus to one''s lifespan and that breaking through from Master Pract.i.tioner to Martial Sage would add three hundred? An Exalted Sage would receive five hundred more years. Although your husband is 25 this year, it wouldn''t be hard for me to break through and be a Master Pract.i.tioner. Little pipsqueak, your husband hasn''t even started to pick at you yet, but you, on the other hand, you''re already nning to abandon me?"


    At the age of 25, he had reached the peak of Rank Eight and was only a step away from Rank Nine. One could only imagine how astonishing his innate talent was. Unfortunately, an outsider like Yun Wu was wholly ignorant of the so-called innate talent of Shenzhou Continent. Still, she was a bit surprised by the news that longevity could be extended.


    In her mind, most people lived within the range of seventy to eighty years, and few were able to live beyond one hundred. It had never crossed her mind that in Shenzhou Continent, cultivation could prolong one''s life. Didn¡¯t that mean as long as one kept cultivating, they could keep living?


    Yun Wu was not yet aware of the fact that the further along one gets on their cultivation path, the more difficult it bes. Theter stages would require one to experience great fortune before a breakthrough could be made; as the matter of fact, countless pract.i.tioners would find themselves stuck at one bottleneck for their entire lifetime, unable to break through.


    Few would be able to follow Yun Wu''s line of thought; after all, if her reasoning were the case, then wouldn''t Shenzhou Continent have be and of Immortals already? She pursed her lips and gave Long Qingxie a contemptuous look. "I don''t feel like talking to you any longer, so just keep your mouth clean."


    With that said, shepletely ignored him and turned her attention to the box. It opened to reveal nothing but a sheepskin parchment that was ttened beneath a block of translucent jade, and a totem. No words were visible on thetter.


    She reached out to grab the block of jade, but arger hand beat her to it. "You¡­" Yun Wu scowled and snapped her head up, just about to say something, but the man''s icy-cold countenance caused whatever she intended to say to die in her throat.


    This expression of his was a first. "You recognize this," she stated. It wasn''t a question. Pushing down the turmoil in his heart, Long Qingxie unfurled his fingers to reveal the character ''Î×'' that had appeared when a light was shone through the jade.


    "''Î×''? Meaning?" Yun Wu knit her brows.


    "An exclusive jade talisman of the Sorcerous n," was the rtively cold answer.


    Sorcerous n? She couldn''t help but think of her ne. It seemed to be a sacred relic of the Sorcerous n.


    What is this about? First, it''s the imperial family, then it''s the Sorcerous n¡­ Does this have anything to do with me?


    Long Qingxie stealthily concealed the chill in his eyes and stretched out a hand to retrieve the sheepskin parchment, but as he examined it, his expression changed again, albeit only slightly. Nheless, anything that was capable of making his expression fall was surely beyond ordinary.


    With an eyebrow raised, she asked, "What''s that? Is it something rted to the Sorcerous n again?" Judging from his reactions, she reckoned he had some grievances against the Sorcerous n. Otherwise, his devilishposure wouldn''t have been shaken.


    "This one has nothing to do with the Sorcerous n, but rather, your future." He cast her an ominous look.


    Rted to my future?


    "What is it? Let me see." Curiously, she epted the small sheepskin parchment and swept her gaze over it, quickly picking up on the entric nature of the character ''Î×''. She couldn''t understand it fully, but the lower portion of the character disyed¡­. An iplete map.


    "A portion of a map?" She lifted her attention and asked with uncertainty. Long Qingxie stared at her as he responded, "To be precise, it is a treasure map."


    Treasure map?


    She looked over the sheepskin parchment a few more times, shrugged, and said indifferently, "Even if it''s a treasure map, what of it? What does it have to do with my future?" Based on previous experience, she knew that although a treasure map sounded exciting, once its existence became known, a reign of terror and bloodbath would follow.


    Therefore, she truly didn''t have any interest in braving the weather to find whatever treasure the map promised. Wealth was something that came and went. However, if she knew that the treasures mentioned on the map weren''t just pearls and gold, she wouldn''t have disregarded it.


    When Long Qingxie heard her words, he chuckled affectionately and rubbed her head. "In this world, I''m afraid only a little pipsqueak like you would be this disdainful of riches. But if I''m not wrong, then this is a fragment of the legendary Summoner Temple''s treasure map."


    "Summoner Temple? What''s that?" A crease appeared between her brows. Long Qingxie smiled mysteriously, "It is said that the Summoner Temple is where Summoners converge after they transcend to Immortality. Unfortunately, throughout the endless years, Summoners have begun to decline, and the Summoner Temple was closed."


    At this point, he paused and then continued, "However, Immortal Might remains within the Summoner Temple, left behind by the several Summoners of the olden days. If one seeds in entering and inheriting the power of Immortal Might, then one would be able to reach the sky in a single bound, be a sessor, and seize the terrifying strength capable of obliterating an entire kingdom."


    "Obliterating an entire kingdom?" No matter how reserved and calm she was, Yun Wu could not resist the tremor of fear that thrilled through her heart. As long as she inherited Immortal Might and became the sessor of Summoners, she could obtain that astonishing level of power? Wasn''t that equivalent to having an enormous meat pie fall from the sky?


    When the news spread, no one in Shenzhou Continent would be able to contain their tion and craze.


    Seeing Yun Wu''s slightly shocked expression, Long Qingxie smiled gently and rubbed her head again, continuing, "This is merely one fragment out of twelve though, so only a.s.sembling all twelve fragments would cause the Summoner Temple to reveal itself."


    Twelve fragments? She regained herposure and frowned as she inspected the sheepskin parchment. She was extremely moved by the prospects of the map, but she was nheless aware that she was holding a hot potato, especially since Housekeeper Wu and Liu Qingyue both knew she was in possession of it.


    If they learned that she was still alive, she would most likely fall into peril before she could even get the chance to grow stronger. Thus¡­. After she got out, she would have to kill them first.


    "What is it you¡¯re thinking about, little pipsqueak, that¡¯s making your killing intent escte so much?" The murderous intent in her eyes did not escape Long Qingxie''s notice, and that only served to further delight him.


    VIN: So has anyone been scared away by the age gap yet? I don¡¯t know how I feel about the age gap¡­. she sees him as 3 years younger, but he sees her as 10 years younger, and people can live till their hundreds. I think I¡¯m fine with that, it¡¯s not as weird as if the MC was only mentioned to be 10 years younger or something.


    After checking the following chapters, I will say¡­ the word count for this novel will be doubled from now on. Prior to this chapter, the average chapter length in Chinese characters is 1.7k, and now it¡¯ll be around 3.5k. Here¡¯s a littleparison for my xianxia readers: ISSTH has the same average, and CD has a few hundred more.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 ¡ª Setting Up a Scapegoat


    Yun Wu reined in her expression and unceremoniously but swiftly tucked the block of jade and the map fragment into her bosom before finally sparing him a nce, "Nothing. Where to?"


    Her smooth maneuvers made himugh helplessly, and then he prompted her to follow him. As she trailed after him, she eventually came to realize how he was able to enter the Forbidden Grounds.


    In a dark corner near the threshold, she saw a man-sized hole with an appearance akin to a cave entrance. It was likely Long Qingxie''s handiwork. Only, contrary to her expectations, the tunnel actually extended all the way to the back mountain, below the cliffside she had once fallen from.


    The distance between the Forbidden Grounds and the end of the tunnel could be easily inferred from the fact that they were able to continue walking for over half an hour without stopping.


    This man, just how long did he spend digging this tunnel?


    His actions¡­ she couldn''t say she felt nothing, but she couldn''t afford to feel anything beyond that either.


    ¡­..


    Night-time, three dayster.


    On the east side of Yun Manor, within the Master Chamber, Liu Qingyue was taking off her clothes, preparing for bed.


    Suddenly!


    Whooosh¡­ A silent breeze whirred in from the window, extinguishing all themps and lights in the room, sinking it into abrupt darkness.


    Liu Qingyue''s brows creased, and she scoured the room with her dark gaze, then she shifted, and a long sword appeared in her hand. Utmost caution and wariness could be seen on her face.


    For her to react with such keen vignce at figuratively the mere rustle of leaves in the wind showed that she was an unusually guarded person.


    "Who is it?" She looked into the darkness, set on finding whoever was making trouble¡ªif there was even such a person. However, the room was dead silent. Still, she had a bad premonition that danger was approaching.


    Just then, a figure leisurely walked out from the darkness.


    "Who are you? You have the audacity to intrude this madam''s room¡ªhow bold!" Although Liu Qingyue spoke in a cold voice, every bit the authoritative att.i.tude of a Yun Manor madam, she was slowly inching towards the doorway.


    Whoosh! A silver needle flew out and stabbed into the wood of the doorway, immediately stopping Liu Qingyue in her tracks. A gentle voice ¡ªa.n.a.logous to a ghost''s¡ª brushed by her ears,ughing. "Great Aunt, where do you think you''re going? We haven''t seen each other in so long, do you dislike me that much?"


    Liu Qingyue froze, and surprise flickered in her eyes. Her voice trembled slightly, "You¡­ it''s you? How are you still alive?"


    The poisonous dart she had thrown out for good measure before leaving would''ve been enough to kill Yun Wu; to say nothing of the man-eating vines that were also there. Yet now¡­ what happened?


    Cold light shone in Yun Wu''s eyes as she strolled out from the cover of darkness and curved her lips, "That just goes to say¡­ I wasn''t meant to die that day, so tonight, I will take yours."


    At her words, Liu Qingyue''s body trembled, but immediately after, her eyes shed with murderous light, and killing intent swathed her heart.


    "Hmph, you think a little good-for-nothing like yourself is qualified to speak such words? You''d better be sensible and hand that small wooden box back to me, then seeing we belong to the same family, I''ll spare you. Or else¡­" her voice trailed off with augh, having made obvious her threat.


    If it were before, in a head-on confrontation, Yun Wu indeed wouldn''t have been strong enough to face Liu Qingyue. But today, aside from her expertise in killing, she had also reached the early stage of Rank Five. If she wanted to kill a third rank Pract.i.tioner like Liu Qingyue, it would be as easy as turning her hand.


    s, Liu Qingyue still believed Yun Wu was a good-for-nothing. Yun Wu gave a sardonic smile, looked at Liu Qingyue as though she was looking at a r.e.t.a.r.d, and said disdainfully, "Family? So you''re actually thick-skinned enough to use that word? Well, aren''t you justughable? You''re nothing more than someone else''s dog; a dog who takes herself too seriously. If I don''t return the wooden box to you, then I''m afraid I wouldn''t be the only one wanting your life¡ªthat master of yours would want to take your lousy life too, am I right? Someone with a life as cheap as yours¡­ you really think you''re worthy of calling yourself my kin?"


    Yun Wu''s sharp, knife-like words caused Liu Qingyue to bristle with anger. "Shut your mouth. A good-for-nothing s.l.u.t like you is unqualified to talk about my master. Let me tell you, my master¡­" Then, she nched and red at Yun Wu.


    "You, you little s.l.u.t, you tricked me." Liu Qingyue wasn''t too dumb. When infuriated, she was able to immediately react and stop herself from revealing any more. Yun Wu''s eyes darkened, and she gave Liu Qingyue a sideways nce.


    "Oh? Looks like the one who entrusted you with the task of poisoning me was indeed your master."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to know about that, but since you''ve unexpectedly figured out what you weren''t supposed to know, you won''t be alive for much longer."


    Frigid killing intent surged within her eyes as she lifted her hand, enveloped it in yellow battle spirit1 Here¡¯s the color hierarchy~ Low starting with red., and in a sh, sent a long sword towards Yun Wu''s heart.


    Yun Wu''s eyes red, and she curled her hand into a fist. Her body emitted dazzling magenta light as she met Liu Qingyue''s attack with her own.


    Bang! The long sword broke, subsequently causing Liu Qingyue''s eyes to quickly widen and fill with astonishment and dismay. Unfortunately, before she could speak, Yun Wu''s dark silhouette had already reached her side, striking a chill to Liu Qingyue''s heart.


    "Speak, who is your master?" Yun Wu held the broken end of the sword between two fingers as she pressed it firmly against Liu Qingyue''s smooth throat.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyue waspletely frightened.


    Magenta-colored battle spirit?


    From the ancient times to now, there had never been a magenta innate color before.


    The instant Yun Wu made her move, she made it known to Liu Qingyue that she, Yun Wu was on a much higher level of strength.


    How is this possible?


    Within the short span of a month, the incurably poisoned good-for-nothing had survived the man-eating vines of the Forbidden Grounds and came out capable of utilizing battle spirit.


    Could it be¡­ the Forbidden Grounds¡­


    "You¡­ how could you have such power?"


    Hearing Liu Qingyue''s stunned voice, Yun Wuughed coldly. "That, I''ll have to thank you for. However, if you insist on refusing to answer my question, I wouldn''t mind letting that daughter of yours into the Forbidden Grounds to have a taste. I can a.s.sure the man-eating vines and numerous giant pythons will torment her until even her bones will cease to exist."


    Thest part of what she said revealed that within the Forbidden Grounds, there were not only man-eating vines but also pythons¡­ Liu Qingyue paled.


    "No, you can''t do that, she''s your blood sister, you''re both of the Yun family¡­."


    Yun Wu snickered, "Blood sister? Liu Qingyue, do you hear yourself right now? That day, when I was tossed into the crown prince''s resting chamber and killed by my so-called blood sisters'' whip and knives, did you ever think that I''m of the Yun family? That I''m also their blood sister?"


    Her sudden icyugh sent endless tremors through Liu Qingyue''s heart¡­. Because in it, she sensed the towering killing intent of someone who would stop at no cost to pay back those who had hurt her.


    "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me who threw you into the crown prince''s chamber, you can''t¡­"


    A weapon shot through the air. Chilling light, quick as lightning, flew in through the window, causing Yun Wu''s expression to fall. She could do nothing but dodge the attack. Liu Qingyue, on the other hand, failed to do so. The dagger pierced through her head, and the impact pushed her body back and pinned her corpse to the back wall.


    If Yun Wu hadn''t dodged, that knife would''ve prated through her brain first, followed by Liu Qingyue''s.


    What a swift and ferocious attack.


    The perpetrator was definitely stronger than her. She flipped her hand over and manifested three needles ¡ªeach coated with highly toxic poison¡ª and sent them in the direction of the attack.


    No movements! They left already?


    She wasn''t sure, but she was able to confirm one thing¡ªLiu Qingyue wasn''t the only one in the manor who wanted her life. In the end, just how many people were hidden within the General Manor of the Yun family, and how many secrets did it hold?


    Yun Wu nced at Liu Qingyue, who had her eyes open till death. There was no trace ofpa.s.sion in Yun Wu''s bottomless...o...b... Instead, her lips lifted into a bloodthirsty sneer.


    Hmph, even if that person hadn''t intervened, I would''ve killed her anyway.


    Looking at the situation now, the matter with the wooden box could no longer be concealed. In that case, Yun Wu would like to see just who was hiding behind-the-scenes, wanting to end her life. One day, she would tear everything up by its roots¡­


    The next morning!


    A scream suddenly sounded from the east wing of the manor. Before long, a panic-stricken figure emerged from the Master Chamber, her face nched with terror.


    "Third Miss, what''s wrong¡­" The guards hurriedly rushed into the courtyard, but upon seeing Yun Lingshui2 The first sister introduced in the novel, the one who whipped Yun Wu a hundred times in the first chapter. holding a bloodstained knife, dragging her blood-soaked attire against the ground as she crawled out of the doorway, the guards all froze in ce.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy this early in the morning¡­." Fifth Madam Liu Qinshui3 The mother of Sixth Miss Yun Qing Er (the one who chased Yun Wu with a whip) and younger cousin of Liu Qingyue., who was located nearby, rushed into the courtyard and saw the bloodstained Yun Lingshui. Liu Qinshui''s expression flickered, and she sounded concerned as she asked, "Lingshui, what happened to you?"


    It seemed as though Yun Lingshui had gone through something terrifying; her eyes were dull, and her body trembled. "No, it wasn''t me, I didn''t kill¡­."


    All of a sudden, an rmed voice cried out, "Fifth Madam, look¡­"


    Everyone present looked over, and they all gasped. They saw Liu Qingyue''s corpse hanging inside the Master Chamber, her two eyes wide open, staring at them in a way that suggested she had died a grievous death.


    "The First Madam is dead¡­" n.o.body knew who said it, but once the words were out, the scene erupted into chaos and fear. The guards quickly ran out of the room and went straight for Old Master Yun''s Meditation Terrace.


    ¡­..


    Meditation Terrace.


    Fl.u.s.tered footsteps could be heard approaching from afar. Yun Qi''s eyebrows knit together. He had given instructions, making it clear that unless something big happened, n.o.body was allowed to interrupt his meditation.


    Yet so early in the morning, footsteps seemed to be getting louder and louder, and he even heard a frantic cry. He was forced open his eyes, stand up, and walk to the entrance. The door was just opened when the guard outside spoke in a trembling voice. "Old Master, the First, First Madam was murdered¡­"


    "What murder? Speak clearly." Yun Qi stepped out into the courtyard, frowning. The guard immediately reported the happenings of the east wing, "Earlier this morning, I heard the Third Miss screaming, and when I rushed into the courtyard¡­. I saw the Third Miss crawling out of the Master Chamber, holding a bloodied knife, her bodypletely covered in blood¡­. And¡­ the First Madam looked like she had been shed several times over with a knife, dripping with blood, she¡­. Died¡­."


    VIN: b.l.o.o.d.y Yun Wu has returned! This is taking framing to a whole new level¡­ I like it.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 ¡ª Inappropriate Behavior


    The situation seemed to be suggesting that the Third Miss had killed her own mother. Yun Qi''s face sunk, and with a flick of his sleeve, he left for the east wing. He absolutely refused to believe that his granddaughter hadmitted matricide.


    When he arrived, he saw that the entire east wing courtyard was packed with numerous Madams and Misses.


    "Father!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Respectful greetings rang out. Yun Qi waved his hand impatiently and asked furiously, "What are you all gathered here for? Scurry back to your respective courtyards." Under hismand, the crowd dejectedly dispersed, leaving a few guards to follow him deeper into the courtyard.


    Liu Qinshui caught sight of his arrival, and her eyes abruptly misted over. "Father¡­ Eldest Sister, she¡­" He knit his brows and swung his gaze over to the nearby servants, "What are you all still dazing about for? Go help the Third Miss up."


    "Yes, Old Master!"


    Yun Qi stepped into Liu Qingyue''s room. He did a simple sweep of the room and then raised his hand, upon which a small knife suddenly flew out from its hideout within a wall andnded on his palm.


    The instant he retrieved the knife and saw the deep indents on the wall, his eyes darkened, and he spun around. His face was one of iparable rage as he looked around the courtyard.


    "Immediately tell Wu Gang to seal off Yun Manor; without my permission, no one is allowed to enter or leave. The owner of this knife must be found. Since that person dares tomit murder right under my nose, once I find out who it is, that person will be torn to shreds!"


    His furious bellow immediately made it perfectly clear that the murderer was someone else and that the Third Miss had been made their scapegoat.


    In all honesty, Old Man Yun was truly too sharp¡ªa mere nce was enough for him to determine the real nature of Liu Qingyue''s death and conclude that the murderer had tried to utilize a scapegoat.


    On the mountain peak behind General Manor.


    At this time, a small figure could be seen lounging. From her position, Yun Wu could vaguely make out what was happening within the manor. When she heard Old Master Yun''s enraged roar, a cold sneer appeared in her eyes.


    She had set up a scapegoat, but her target wasn''t Yun Lingshui¡ªno, it was the mysterious perpetrator. In due course, she firmly believed the perpetrator would reveal his or her tail.


    The sun cast warm rays upon her body. She stretched out anguid hand to pick up the pastry lying next to her ¡ªas though she were enjoying a good show¡ª following the ups and downs of the situation below her and feeling good about it.


    All of a sudden!


    "Show yourself!" Her cold exmation rang out, and a silver needle shot without dy towards her target.


    "Little pipsqueak, it''s only been three days since west saw each other, but you want to kill your husband already?" The sound of a devilishly charming voice entered her ears, and a blur of movement was all she caught before she found herself once again lying firmly in the man''s arms.


    Him again?


    She shed back to three days ago when they emerged from below the cliff and he told her he had matters to attend to before handing her a set of silver needles and leaving. During those three days, she had visited theke and exploited the vast array of herbs there to whip up a variety of special poisons that were imperceptible in both color and odor.


    Most importantly, she had gathered quite a few clumps of Sage Gra.s.s, though her fleshly body was still in a state of death, and she could only drink beast blood and consume Sage Gra.s.s to preserve it.


    Now, three dayster, the man was pulling this all-too-familiar move on her again. Regardless of how many times it had happened already, Yun Wu refused to let herself get taken advantage of. A silver needle appeared on her fingertip, and she unhesitantly aimed it at his neck artery.


    s, Long Qingxie''s reaction speed was extraordinarily quick; before the needle couldnd, he caught both of her hands and crossed them over her chest, then held her closely from behind. This position melded their bodies together perfectly.


    This d.a.m.nable, shameless b.a.s.t.a.r.d.


    Faint color flooded to her cheeks, and she started to struggle, but¡­


    "I suggest you stop squirming¡­ men are easily excited and very impulsive, you know? I''m sure you wouldn''t want me to¡­ take you tonight, right? Hm?" His seductive voice spoke gently in her ear, causing her body to stiffen and her cheeks to instantaneously flush further in anger.


    His tongue and hot breath yed mischievously at her earlobe and neck, cutting off her escape.


    "Get your filthy tongue off me, or else I''ll cut it off and feed it to dogs!"


    "You''ll really be that cruel? Your hubby is frightened, but tell me, what should I do when your ferocious side attracts me so? Unfortunately, for the sake of your future, I''ll have to retain my tongue¡ªI still have to use it to taste your sweetness, no?" Long Qingxie teased suggestively.


    As he spoke, his slender fingers casually brushed across her malnourished mounds and continued its way upwards¡­ a seemingly unintentional gesture that was definitely anything but unintentional.


    Yun Wu''s facepletely exploded with redness, and this time she couldn''t tell if it was due to anger or shame.


    "Shameless b.a.s.t.a.r.d! I''ll bite you to death!"


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break out of his iron grip. She felt so frustrated that she let out a thunderous yell of rage and bared her teeth, ducking her head to bite the wandering finger of the man in question.


    If she couldn''t beat him, she''ll bite off one of his fingers and treat it as a meal. However, when the scent of blood pervaded her senses, a drowsy feeling suddenly came over her. Heart sinking, she remembered something about this man''s blood and realized¡­ she had once again fallen into his trap.


    This realization was especially jarring when she saw him lean down right before she lost consciousness and ¡ªjust like that time in the forest¡ª descend on her red lips.


    Night approached.


    Within the back mountain, inside the wooden hut.


    Yun Wu woke up from an unusually pleasant dream. She couldn''t remember when thest time she had slept this peacefully was, and her limbs arched in a subconscious stretch.


    Suddenly!


    Her body shook, her head lowered, and then her entire body froze.


    Where are my clothes? Oh, right¡­ That d.a.m.nable Long Qingxie¡­


    "What''s wrong? You''ve just woken up, but you already look like you want to eat someone. Were you thinking of your husband?" A devilish voice, carrying with it a smile, spoke without warning.


    Yun Wu''s pupil''s contracted.


    The man who was sitting on her worn-out stool looked at her with a wicked smile, though his gaze was zing hot. The first thing she did was grab the old porcin pillow1 Yeah, you read that right. on her bed and fling it at the man. Long Qingxie merely leaned slightly to the side, and the pillow flew past him to shatter on the floor.


    "You''re still so angry¡­ looks like your husband didn''t work hard enough today to relieve you of your anger," he watched her dress as he spoke, his words iparably ambiguous. Yun Wu felt a burst of furious gloominess. She wasn''t an ignorant girl and knew that if he really had done something to her, she would''ve sensed it. He just had an infuriatingly filthy mouth.


    "Back in the forest, I remember saying that if I ever see you again, I would take your life!" Now fully dressed, her dark gaze swept over him coldly, at which he raised an eyebrow, smirked, and conveniently opened his arms, saying, "We''ve seen each other three times since then, but if you like it, thene¡­ I''ll gift my life to you."


    Seeing his inappropriate behavior again, she inwardly clenched her teeth.


    With his questionable intentions, who would believe he''d really give his life to me? I bet the instant I get near, I''ll be a wolf entering the mouth of a tiger2 The saying goes ¡°a sheep entering the mouth of a tiger¡± but Yun Wu refers to herself as a wolf, and indeed she is..


    "Alright, that''s enough. What do you want? Tell me straight up, don''t beat around the bush or start spewing bulls.h.i.t." She couldn''t be bothered to y tricks with him, so she simply leaned against her bedside and nced at him


    Long Qingxie seemed to sober up too. He pulled another worn-out stool to his side and beckoned her, "Come and sit."


    "There''s no need. This hut is small enough that I can hear whatever you want to say from here."


    "Come here!" The ever-present smile that he usually kept on his face actually faded, and he eyed her with a seemingly chilly gaze, which admittedly seeded in intimidating her to a small extent.


    Eyebrows furrowed, she drew near and intended to first reach out and pull the stool away so she can keep a certain distance from him, but just as she stretched out her hand, it was captured by Long Qingxie''srger one.


    "You¡­"


    One corner of his lips quirked upwards, and he gave a sharp tug. She tumbled into his chest. As her face sunk, he then smoothly pulled her to sit on the stool next to him. "Be good, this time I won''t kid with you," was spoken in a coaxing tone, as though he were talking to a troublemaking child.


    Despite saying he wouldn''t do anything, his wandering hand was on her small, delicate one, touching and pinching.


    "Long Qingxie, your despicable hand had better behave itself." She growled. Having skin-to-skin contact with others irked her to no end, yet here he was, straining his boundaries from time and time again. She attempted to forcibly tear her hand away, but to no prevail.


    "What''s the rush? Your husband is just checking your pulse, having a look at the condition your body is in."


    The serious expression on his face made her want to curse at him: My a.s.s!


    A pulse was a pulse¡ªand he was pressing on the center of her palm. He called that pulse-taking? Did he seriously think she was that naive?


    "Let go!" She red at him.


    "You little pipsqueak, your husband ran back and forth for you, and it was even more dangerous digging that tunnel to go save you. After all that, you won''t even allow me the privilege of touching your hand? Ah, such a heartless fellow you are¡­" He unexpectedly did loosen his grip, but shortly after, it went to tease up her chin. As his mesmerizing face neared, he murmured, "Though your husband doesn''t know how to take your pulse, your husband does know how to revive your body!"


    All of a sudden, his low voice became the epitome of temptation, for he had hit her weak spot. Indeed, ever since she left the Forbidden Grounds, she had been thinking about how to revive her body. Unfortunately, not even the ne spirit knew of a way.


    "You know? What method?" With his finger holding up her chin, their eyes were ced on the same level.


    To tell the truth, this man''s beauty far surpa.s.sed that of a woman''s. He was already unreasonably bewitching; to say nothing of his strength and power.


    VIN: Coughs and hides under a rock.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 ¡ª I Want Your Heart


    The level of beauty this man was on far surpa.s.sed that of a woman''s. He was already outstanding in his looks, and the same could be said about his martial prowess. Therefore, she couldn''t figure out why he was so insistent about clinging to her.


    In terms of appearance, she was only delicate and pretty at best. In terms of power, she had been known as a fragile good-for-nothing. Sometimes, she couldn''t help but wonder just what about her appealed to him, and whatever it was¡­ she could change, alright?


    "I have no other requests! Just¡­" Long Qingxie smiled, "I want to touch your hand and receivefort for the three days I''ve spent painstakingly investigating for your sake."


    Hearing that, Yun Wu was speechless.


    Three days of investigating?


    She carefully scrutinized him and saw that sure enough, there were traces of travel-stained fatigue on his face. As the matter of fact, his entireplexion seemed paler than usual too.


    Did he actually¡­


    Her heart quivered, albeit slightly. Humans were not unfeeling creatures. Although she had always let herself appear cold-hearted, this time¡­ admittedly, she was a bit touched. She stared at him and was quiet for a few moments before reaching up to pull away the hand he had on her chin.


    Then, under his startled gaze, she offered her hand to him.


    "If you want to touch, then stop dawdling and touch. Once you''re done touching, speak," she grumbled impatiently, eliciting a helplessugh from Long Qingxie as the fascination he felt for her intensified.


    This little pipsqueak¡­ is too cute, he mused.


    He unhesitantly reached out with hisrge hand and grabbed her smaller one, but instead of squeezing and pinching it like he did before, this time he simply held it.


    "Little pipsqueak, how could you be this interesting? Ahh, it really makes me want to kiss you."


    Yun Wu red at him. Seeing the deep smile in his eyes, she began to understand¡­ that this man had a filthy mouth, but he wasn''t a bad person. However, at the same time, she knew there was more to him than meets the eye.


    There would be a day when she sees for herself his cold, cruel, and bloodthirsty side, and she would realize that the special treatment he shows her is reserved for her only.


    "Alright, that''s enough, don''t keep me in suspense. Tell me what I need to do to revive my body."


    "Give me a kiss, and I''ll sell myself to you," he regarded her with a smile.


    "Long Qingxie, do you think it''s fun toying with me? If so, then you can screw off, I don''t care," was the response.


    "For someone your size, you sure have quite the impressive temper. Your husband likes that. Since you won''t give me a kiss, I guess I''ll do it myself." With that, he puckered his lips and leaned in.


    Yun Wu frowned and pushed him away with a warning, "Long Qingxie¡­"


    Amus.e.m.e.nt lingered in his gaze for a touch longer before he decided to get serious, lest his little woman lose her temper for real. "Alright, don''t move! Get a good feel," was all he said before he tugged her to his chest and closed in on her with his seductive lips.


    The sudden proximity made Yun Wu''s heart skip a beat, and exasperated, she moved to shove him away, when¡­


    A small ma.s.s of violet-colored mist slowly wafted out of his mouth, and her tightly-closed lips subconsciously parted. The violet-colored mist, tingled with life force, felt cool and refreshing as it entered her mouth and seeped into her body.


    Her dantian began to rotate at full speed. She could feel the wondrous sensation of blood being pumped vigorously throughout her body and almost sense the leaping of each and every cell inside¡­


    After a brief moment, Long Qingxie sucked in a breath and stopped transferring yuan force, but he didn''t move away. His ck irises shed, and he suddenly dove forward and sealed her luscious red lips with his, then smoothly slid his tongue into her mouth.


    A m.u.f.fled protest was all she could manage before her mind nked. His kiss came abruptly, and he was domineering in his conquest of her mouth. Only when their breaths became ragged fromck of oxygen did he let go.


    Finally free, she gasped for air, and her eyes were slightly hazy. The instant she regained herposure, however, the haze cleared and was reced by a sharp glint, apanied by a swing of her palm as she tried to strike him.


    This lecherous yboy!


    "Little pipsqueak, you''re so forceful and unreasonable¡­ Your husband was just trying to tell you the method, why did you try to p me?" Long Qingxie squinted his eyes as he caught her hand and wrapped it in his. There was a dangerous tinge in his bewitching voice.


    Meanwhile, Yun Wu couldn''t help but pause. Was he talking about the method to revive her body?


    The violet-colored mist that came out of his mouth was most likely his yuan force, a form of energy taken from his cultivation base.


    Her brows were furrowed as she stared closely at him and demanded an boration.


    She was certain that the process of transferring one''s yuan force was liable of damaging one''s cultivation base, and she couldn''t help but sh back to that time in the forest and also the events from the morning.


    All for her¡­?


    "Ah, you''re so ungrateful and heartless, sometimes it really makes me angry and helpless," he gave a depressed sigh. Then, a rare expression of solemnity appeared on his charming face. "To revive your body, you need not only my yuan force but also more five more things."


    "Five more things? Which five?" The thought of being able to be a Summoner once her body was resurrected made her impatient, and it showed in her voice.


    The world called her worthless, so she was determined to show them what "worthless" looked like. She would recreate history by bing a figure of legend; a Summoner.


    Moreover, she''d swore she would return to the Pandemonium Pce and pluck off that d.a.m.ned door G.o.d''s beard.


    "Little pipsqueak, normally you''re calm and cold, so why are you so anxious now? Though you''re right to be anxious because this matter shouldn''t be dyed any further." Long Qingxie''s voice was doting and brimmed with fondness as he rubbed her head.


    Although she was no longer feeling as impatient as before ¡ªhaving already calmed herself down¡ª she still red at him and berated, "You know I''m impatient about this, yet you''re still going to a.s.sume airs?"


    "Minx," A ghost of a smile flickered in Long Qingxie''s eyes. "The five things are Vitality Gra.s.s, Flower of a Hundred Lives, dragon blood, sacred blood, and pure blood. Utilizing all five of them will grant you resurrection," he drawled.


    Dragon blood, she could easily get from the Forbidden Grounds, but the flower and gra.s.s, she had never heard of¡­ She looked at him for help.


    "You can get pure blood from the body of the Imperial Advisor''s son. The Flower of a Hundred Lives is rare but not impossible to obtain; the winner of this year''s imperial hunting tournament will be rewarded one, amongst other things. As for the Vitality Gra.s.s¡­ You''ll find some growing in the center of the Beast Forest''s mountainous range. Gathering those three things will require some time and effort."


    Three?


    Yun Wu raised an eyebrow and asked, "Howe you didn''t say anything about the sacred blood?"


    "Because it''s right before your eyes. As long as you want it, it''ll be prepared for you," he used an enchanting look to gaze at her.


    Right before her eyes?


    After a moment of contemtion, realization dawned on her, followed by surprise. She eyed him.


    "First, it''s yuan force. Now, it''s sacred blood. Tell me, just why do you treat me so well? Don''t tell me you have no motives for doing so. This world does contain its share of idiots, but you, you''re definitely not a naive, kind-hearted one."


    Suddenly, an incredibly mesmerizingugh spilled from his lips. Raising his hand, he rested it on her head and tousled her hair.


    "You know me too well, little pipsqueak. Now, it would be embarra.s.sing to im that I have no motives."


    "So what''s your motive?" She raised her bright eyes to look at him. Yun Wu hated owing others. If what he wanted was something she could aplish, or if it was something in her possession, as long as he refrained from crossing the bottom line, she would be fine with giving him what he wanted. She would treat it as returning a favor and hope that afterward, he would stay away from her.


    However, Long Qingxie''s motive left her too dumbfounded to respond. The words, "Easy¡ªI want possession of your heart," spoken in a frank and overbearing manner, sent a sledgehammer mming down on her heart.


    He had sessively moved her heart, but like? She didn''t even like him¡ªto say nothing of giving him her heart!


    That night, after making a bold confession, he left without waiting for her response. Most likely, he knew he had to be patient. Or rather, he held a sense of propriety and was aware that after stirring the murky waters of her heart, the best strategy was to retreat for the sake of advancing.


    The next day!


    Early in the morning, the ambiance of Yun Manor was gloomy yet imposing. The secondary presence chamber was decked in white and gray, as it was the mourning day for Yun General Manor''s main wife, Liu Qingyue, and many people made their way to the Mourning Hall.


    General Yun Lengyi was absent, but regardless, quite a few prestigious individuals arrived to pay their respects. Even those from the imperial family came; it all came to prove that the General Manor was considered the number one martial family in Zhou Dynasty.


    The entire morning was spent in mourning and bustle. At noon, an unexpected figure appeared in the Mourning Hall. When the guard saw her, his eyes filled with a mixture of shock, dread, and fear.


    Yun Lingshui was dressed in white. Her eyes were watery, and she was on her knees. However, the sight of Yun Wu caused her face to change.


    "s.l.u.t¡­ you''re still alive?" Yun Lingshui blurted.


    Quite a few outsiders were present. Yun Qi was also sitting in the Mourning Hall, chatting with an old friend. Everyone promptly turned their heads towards Yun Lingshui.


    They saw Yun Wu, sickly and pale, stagger in while wheezing as though she had justpleted a long journey. Her eyes suddenly reddened at the sound of Yun Lingshui''s voice.


    VIN: An urate visualization of LQX¡¯s expression as he deals with the tsundere Yun Wu :0

 Chapter 25

    A+A-Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 ¡ª Stirring Trouble in the Mourning Hall


    ¡°Third Sister, I, I¡¯m just want to pay my respects to Great Aunt, is that okay¡­?¡± The voice Yun Wu used was soft andced with entreatment. It sounded like she was choking back a sob too, leading those who heard her to suddenly feel as though they were witnessing an episode of oppression between an evil elder sister and her innocent younger sister.


    The outsiders were oblivious, but the Yun family members knew well the implications behind Yun Wu¡¯s appearance.


    Didn¡¯t the Ninth Miss perish in the Forbidden Grounds? Then where did this onee from?


    Skepticism ran through their minds, and they were shocked to the core.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead?¡± Yun Lingshui stared wide-eyed at Yun Wu, who appeared confused as she gave a feeble shake of her head.


    ¡°No. Third Sister, why are you insisting on my death?¡± Ignorance, doubt, and confusion were on full disy in her tender and reddened orbs. It truly did seem as though she had no idea what Yun Lingshui was talking about.


    Since Yun Wu¡¯s arrival, Yun Qi¡¯s curious and insightful gaze had been on fixed on her. Then, as if something had dawned on her, she suddenly looked meekly at Yun Lingshui, ¡°Third Sister, could you be talking about the time Ninth Sister1 misbehaved, when you, Sixth Sister, and Eldest Sister punished me in the back mountain bycerating me, whipping me, and throwing me off the cliff?¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s frail body trembled a bit. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t die¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Third Sister.¡± Those words of apology contained deep chagrin and fear and created quite a disturbance in the Mourning Hall.


    Ninth Sister? She was Yun General Manor¡¯s sickly, good-for-nothing Ninth Miss?


    When she first revealed her ident.i.ty, traces of disdain and ridicule had been visible in the eyes of many, but after hearing the rest of her story, their hearts filled with shock and disbelief.


    Whipped? Lacerated? Thrown off a cliff?


    And those things were done by Yun General Manor¡¯s three most promising Misses? Who in the capital didn¡¯t know that Yun General Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss was gentle and amazingly talented, that the Sixth Miss was clever and lovable with exceptional talent, and that the Third Miss was a legitimate daughter with both beauty and talent?


    They had the approval of the entire capital¡­ but behind closed doors, the three Misses actually had such cruel hobbies?


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re spewing nonsense,¡± The enraged Yun Lingshui paled. There were too many people present, so she could only grit her teeth and refrain from pulling out her whip. Internally, Yun Wu sneered. On the outside, she whimpered pitifully, ¡°I, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Third Sister, don¡¯t be mad. If, If you want to vent, you cansh me a hundred times again with your whip, I, I promise to not cry¡­¡±


    With every word, she trembled harder and harder.


    A hundred whishes?


    Quite a few people inwardly sucked in a breath. A hundred whishes were enough to heavily injure ¡ªif not kill¡ª a sickly good-for-nothing like her. Wasn¡¯t the Third Miss a bit too harsh?


    ¡°s.l.u.t, why are you ndering me like this?¡± The color red filled Yun Lingshui¡¯s vision, and she angrily dug her nails into the cushions of her palms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Third Sister, don¡¯t be mad, I promise I¡¯ll listen to you and stay in the back mountain. When you and the other sisterse to vent by hitting me, I won¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be mad, Third Sister, okay?¡±


    In the eyes of everyone else, Yun Wu was clearly trembling with fear while still trying to appease and curry favor with Yun Li


    ngshui. Yun Wu¡¯s words revealed that the Third Miss had a truly unknown side to her.


    ¡°You little s.l.u.t, you¡¯re deliberately trying to stir trouble! Just you wait¡­¡± By now, Yun Lingshui¡¯s eyes were zing with anger, and although she¡¯d intended to maintain her sweet facade, Yun Wu¡¯s seemingly naive and innocent words had caused her to lose all rationality.


    From her waist, she withdrew her whip, which she lit with teal-colored battle spirit and swung fiercely at Yun Wu. Within the younger generation, the peak of Rank One with Innate Teal Rank2 was considered outstanding.


    Whoosh! The whip tore through the air, and it was clear that she nned to take Yun Wu¡¯s life. Meanwhile, Yun Wu¡¯s eyes shed coldly, but she appeared to pale with fear, and her body began to shake. Right before the attacknded, she staggered back a step and unexpectedly fell to the side, just in time to avoid the whip.


    ¡°You dare dodge?¡± Yun Lingshui narrowed her eyes.


    Dodge?


    As many of the spectators saw it, Yun Wu was much too weak to dodge an attack made by a Pract.i.tioner at the peak of Rank One; not to mention, she was shaking like a leaf. She must¡¯ve coincidentally tripped.


    At the same time, quite a few people thought the Third Miss was being excessively savage and unreasonable, and that she was going too far. Just look at the Ninth Miss¡ªshe was frightened and shaking to such an extent!


    ¡°I¡­ Third Sister, I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Last time, you didn¡¯t die. Today, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death!¡± Yun Lingshui¡¯s features contorted into a vile visage. The whip crashed down again, and this time, murderous intent shed in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    Although she had her own motives for appearing at the Mourning Hall, if she had to, she certainly wouldn¡¯t mind letting the mother-daughter pair share the Mourning Hall. However, before she could send out two poisonous silver needles, a great oppressive force swept out from the sidelines.


    When the whip was just a fingertip away from her, it was snapped in half. Yun Lingshui quickly staggered back and paled, ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Behave!¡± A loud voice thundered, shaking the hearts of everyone present.


    Innate Teal Rank, Master Pract.i.tioner3, unknown attribute. The whip had been broken by oppressive force alone, without the aid of any battle spirit.


    Strong.


    Old Master Yun Qi truly deserved to be the person even the imperial family had to treat with courtesy. It must be known that in Zhou Dynasty, there were very few people who could break through to the rank of Master Pract.i.tioner, and no more than ten people in the imperial household held that level of strength.


    The Mourning Hall sunk into silence.


    ¡°You two, get over here,¡± Yun Qimanded seriously, sweeping his gaze over Yun Lingshui, and then Yun Wu. However, when he saw Yun Wu, an unfathomable look flickered briefly in his eyes, followed by an ineffable hint of delight.


    Delight? Why delight? Could it be that he caught on to something?


    Yun Wu knit her brows slightly, but before she could take a closer look, Yun Qi waved his sleeve and, as if furious, stormed into the inner courtyard.


    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Yun Lingshui red at Yun Wu and then immediately followed him inside.


    Wait?


    Yun Wu sneered in her heart. She was also waiting to settle old ounts, so exactly who was waiting for who?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the inner courtyard.


    Yun Qi was sitting atop the master seat, and aside from Yun Lingshui, Yun Qing Er was also present. Yun Wu¡¯s arrival shocked Yun Qing Er, and she blurted, ¡°Why, why aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Those words again.


    Yun Wu stopped acting humble and fearful like before, but she still weakly lifted her head and called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡± Although he looked at her oddly, a slight smile materialized on his solemn face, ¡°Your illness has be quite serious. Sit down and talk.¡±


    Looks like this old man really did catch on to something.


    Yun Lingshui, on the other hand, was miffed. Everyone else was standing, so howe that s.l.u.t was allowed to sit down?


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± She started to whine, but the harsh expression in Yun Qi¡¯s eyes shut her up.


    Unlike Yun Lingshui, Yun Qing Er was practically turning green and purple, and she looked as though she was seeing something horrifyingly strange.


    Why was Yun Wu still alive?


    How could that be possible?


    Others might not be clear on what had happened in the Forbidden Grounds, but she, Yun Qing Er, had seen with her own eyes, the fanged man-eating vines eating away at Yun Wu.


    Yet here she was¡­


    Horror, surprise, and shock¡­ the myriad emotions that clouded and whirled in Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes made for a rather wonderful show. A cold smile appeared in Yun Wu¡¯s heart. Naturally, she had not forgotten about what Yun Qing Er owed her, and only by taking Yun Qing Er¡¯s life would the debt be repaid.


    ¡°Sixth Sister! Why are you saying the same as Third Sister? Why are you both insisting on my death?¡±


    ¡°How could you be alive? Impossible, that day in the Forbidden Grounds, I clearly saw you get eaten by the man-eating vines¡­¡± She abruptly stopped talking. Neither her nor Liu Qingyue had thoroughly exined the events of that day. All they had said was that they saw Yun Wu invade the Forbidden Grounds, and because they were worried, they followed her in. After hearing a scream, they had retreated.


    Upon the master seat, Old Master Yun¡¯s insightful eyes narrowed a bit, as he immediately realized that many details from that day had been purposely kept from him.


    ¡°Qing Er, exin what really happened that day!¡±


    Bang! The side table and even the floor quivered at the impact of his palm, causing Yun Qing Er to pale and tremble, ¡°Grand, Grandfather, I¡­¡± Liu Qingyue had specifically told her that the matters of that day must never be revealed to the Old Master, or else the consequences would be grave.


    But now¡­


    Yun Lingshui was frightened too. ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t my mother already exin what happened? That s.l.u.t entered the Forbidden Grounds herself. My mother and Sixth Sister bore good intentions to stop her, but she insisted on courting death.¡±


    Good intentions?


    How amusing. Looks like these people enjoy cing themselves on high pedestals.


    ¡°Grandfather, please cease your anger. Great Aunt is the reason I was able to walk out of the Forbidden Grounds alive, so I came today to express my grat.i.tude,¡± Yun Wu suddenly spoke up in the same fragile voice as before, but her tone waspletely different.


    Hearing that, Yun Qi arched a questioning brow. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that your Great Aunt saved you?¡±


    ¡°In a way, yes.¡±


    ¡°In a way?¡±


    ¡°Right. The poisonous dart she shot at me before leaving just so happened to stimte the decade-old Yin poison that was in my body, so the man-eating vines were poisoned to death. Grandfather, am I not lucky? I should thank Great Aunt for her kindness, right?¡±


    This time, she had no intentions to hide from Old Master Yun¡¯s keen eyes as her lips curved into a cold smile.

 Chapter 26

    A+A-Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 ¡ª Late-night a.s.sa.s.sination


    She was extremely straightforward with her words, and Yun Qi was a well-experienced man, so how could he not have understood? However, what shocked him was the deeper meaning of everything she had divulged.


    Over a decade of Yin poison? This little brat was only around fifteen-years-old. Albeit unloved, she was still a child of the Yun family, and yet for over a decade, she had been fed poison? Only someone from Yun Manor would be capable of pulling that off.


    Moreover, covering up what had happened in the Forbidden Grounds and shooting a poisonous dart at an adolescent girl was definitely not things Liu Qingyue, as the Head Madam, should¡¯ve done.


    Everything wasid out before him; if Yun Qi still hadn¡¯t caught on, he would¡¯ve lived for nothing. He clenched his hand into a fist and mmed it down on the side table. With a loud bang, the table broke into several pieces.


    rmed, Yun Lingshui and Yun Qing Er lurched back and stared in dismay at Yun Qi, who had suddenly lost his temper.


    ¡°Grand, Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to this good-for-nothing¡¯s nonsense, my mother would never do those kinds of things, Yun Lingshui hurriedly tried to cate him. Yun Qing Er chimed in, bobbing her head up and down, ¡°Grandpa, this s.l.u.t is spewing nonsense. That day, I was with Great Aunt and didn¡¯t see Great Aunt do anything with a poisonous dart. This s.l.u.t is trying to frame us, you mustn¡¯t listen to her¡­¡±


    They had both a.s.sumed his anger was due to what Yun Wu had just said, but what they didn¡¯t know was that their usages of ¡°this s.l.u.t¡± and ¡°this good-for-nothing¡± had only irritated him even more.


    Yun Qi was a frank and forthright person. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered a saint, he did have an absolutely indomitable spirit and looking at the two, he wondered if they were really his biological granddaughters.


    What Yun Wu had said before, about the twocerating and whipping her, appeared to be the truth. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his hand and release a rush of powerful energy that sent Yun Lingshui and Yun Qing Er flying out of the presence chamber. They cried out in rm when the door was mmed shut in their faces.


    Yun Qi¡¯s angered voice sounded from the inside, ¡°You d.a.m.ned things, screw off to your respective rooms and reflect on your misdeeds. If I hear the two of you use those derogatory words again, I¡¯ll cripple you both. Scram!¡±


    The half-sisters rubbed their throbbing behinds and furrowed their brows as relentless fury burned in their eyes.


    Their grandpa believed that s.l.u.t?


    ¡°d.a.m.ned s.l.u.t, she actually dared tattle in front of Grandpa? Sooner orter, I¡¯ll cut off that tongue of hers¡­¡± Yun Lingshui gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Abominable¡­¡± Murderous intent filled Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes, and she clenched her hands into fists, ¡°Grandpa believed that s.l.u.t, so we won¡¯t be able to lift our heads in front of him anymore. Third Sister, we can¡¯t let her get away with this.¡±


    ¡°That s.l.u.t¡­¡±


    Bang! A deafening sound rang out from within the presence chamber, and coupled with Yun Qi¡¯s furious roar, ¡°You two haven¡¯t screwed off to your own rooms yet? You want me to cripple you both right now?¡± Yun Lingshui and Yun Qing Er were scared into quick, frustrated retreats.


    ¡­..


    Within the presence chamber.


    ¡°Little brat! How was that? Grandpa didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡± His voice, which had been furious and fuming before, was suddenly jolly, and a smile had already blossomed on his respect-inducing face.


    He looked Yun Wu, appearing somewhat self-satisfied. This look, if see


    n by others, would unquestionably cause their jaws to drop, as Yun Qi was often regarded as a solemn man. It was rare to see him smiling so suspiciously, and the sight caused Yun Wu to quirk an eyebrow.


    Behind her wooden expression, she was secretly a bit surprised. Originally, she¡¯d a.s.sumed he had seen through her feigned fragility, but the situation now suggested he had actually seen through her true level of strength.


    Otherwise, why would there still be such intense glee in his self-satisfied eyes?


    ¡°Grandpa must be jesting. How could I be disappointed? In this family, Grandpa is the head, and I am but a sickly, illegitimate good-for-nothing. My life and death lies in the hands of Grandpa and the moods of my sisters, no?¡± She unreservedly shed her weak facade andughed coldly.


    At her words, Yun Qi frowned, and his eyes quickly shed.


    ¡°Looks like the servants in this manor have all forgotten their ces. In a bit, Grandpa will gather together every servant and teach them all a thorough lesson. As for your insensible sisters, I¡¯ll confine them in their rooms so they can reflect. Also, I¡¯ll get people to tidy up Ning Courtyard¡ªHow could a granddaughter of I, Yun Qi, live in the back mountain, within a hut?¡±


    Immediately, Yun Wu could tell he was intentionally fawning over her. Truthfully speaking, she hadn¡¯t nned on interacting with the old man that much, as she was toozy to bother with the Yun family. However, Yun Qi¡¯s breezy att.i.tude made her curious.


    Superiority was usually determined by strength, but there was also one other factor¡ªinsight. With but a short string of words and the twinkling of an eye, Yun Qi had rified both her situation and the rtion between them.


    She was a Miss of Yun Manor and Yun Qi¡¯s biological granddaughter. In other words, no one should be allowed to push her around. Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but feel that this old man was extraordinarily shrewd.


    ¡°The back mountain isn¡¯t half bad. At least the chances of being poisoned there is lower, and even if I did get poisoned, I would be able to preserve my life longer than if I were in the manor. Don¡¯t you think so, Grandpa?¡± Yun Wu mocked coldly.


    Yun Qi to once again re with anger. The spies nted in the manor actually dared to plot against the children of the Yun family, but unfortunately, it would be difficult for the current Yun Manor to take action. The brat was evidently prompting him to stir the murky waters of Yun Manor and catch ¡®fish.¡¯


    ¡°Brat, with Grandpa here, even if it costs me this old life, Grandpa will guarantee your safety,¡± he promised instead of answering. He had done so because he firmly believed that she would bring the Yun family a number of pleasant surprises. Although he couldn¡¯t discern her exact level of strength, he sensed an aura from her that didn¡¯t exist before, and that aura felt strange and dangerous.


    Two days ago, he had entered the Forbidden Grounds. He hadn¡¯t dared venture further in, but nheless, he had been able to see the greater part of the circ.u.mstances inside, and the shock of what he had seen still lingered. The matter of this brat escaping was definitely not as simple as she made it sound.


    Yun Qi nned to take advantage of her growth stage and hastily rope her back into the family, lest she decide to leave after bing stronger. Yun Wu knew this and felt that it was a bitughable. She did not take unkindly to Yun Qi, but the Yun family as a whole? That was a different story.


    However, to obtain the Flower of a Hundred Lives, she would have to rely on her ident.i.ty as a Miss of the Yun family.


    ¡°Grandpa, since you¡¯ve brought matters to this point, as your granddaughter, I won¡¯t argue against moving to Ning Courtyard. Oh, and if I remember correctly, in three days, the imperial family will be hosting a hunting tournament, and as a Miss of Yun Manor, I should qualify to take part, am I right?¡±


    With that, Yun Qi suddenly understood the purpose behind her making a huge scene earlier. His eyes formed two crescents when he smiled and a.s.sured, ¡°Of course. In a bit, Grandpa will personally handle this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be returning to the back mountain.¡±


    Seeing her stand up from her seat, he hurriedly said, ¡°Brat, why don¡¯t you stay and apany your Grandpa for a bit longer?¡±


    Yun Wu lifted her head and responded with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa say he was going to rearrange the manor? I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. After you finish, tomorrow I¡¯ll move from the back mountain to Ning Courtyard.¡±


    Then, she turned around, and the instant she opened the door and left the presence chamber, her entire aura seemed to abruptly transform into one of sickly, fragile, feminine charm. It was in to see that her countenance hadn¡¯t changed whatsoever, but the impression she gave waspletely different.


    Yun Qi watched her ¡®fragile¡¯ figure disappear. The brat acted quite well. Earlier, if he hadn¡¯t carefully observed her and caught the glint of murderous intent in her eyes, perhaps even he wouldn¡¯t have discovered the surprise beneath her ¡®fragility.¡¯ He pondered some more.


    Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s been acting like that for over a decade now? If so, she¡¯s really quite dangerous, he thought. It looked like he truly did need to rearrange the manor. Otherwise, those other arrogant granddaughters of his would most likely die without knowing how it happened.


    Moments after Yun Wu¡¯s departure, Old Master Yun¡¯s loudmand rang out, ¡°Come, get me Wu Gang!¡±


    ¡­..


    Late at night!


    Lying on a battered bed was Yun Wu, whose eyes opened to reveal cold orbs.


    Someone was approaching!


    Outside, there was nothing stirring but the wind. However, nothing could escape the ears of an a.s.sa.s.sin who specialized in night ambushes and possessed hands that had long since been stained with blood. Yun Wu reached out to pull down the bed curtains and soundlessly concealed herself in a dark corner.


    Shortly after!


    A soft click came from the locked door, and the woodentch abruptly broke in half. The sound was almost imperceptible.


    Creeeek¡­


    The door opened very, very gently, unnoticeable like a pa.s.sing breeze. Then, two dark silhouettes silently entered. The two nodded at each other and scanned the room, which was small enough to bepletely swept with a single nce.


    s, they had overlooked the pet.i.te figure hiding in a dark corner near the bed. Cold light shed in the eyes of the intruders. Without any hesitation, they shed to the bedside and stabbed their knives through the bed curtains, into the nket on the bed. The next instant, their eyes narrowed, and they thrust out their hands and wrenched the curtains aside.


    The bed was empty.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Are you two looking for me?¡± A mellow but indifferent voice brushed by their ears. The two stiffened, but their knives shed with incredible speed in the sound of the voice. Their actions and reaction speed met the criteria t be a standard a.s.sa.s.sin. Evidently, the two weren¡¯t guards, but a.s.sa.s.sins!


    However, how could they possibly face up against an a.s.sa.s.sin from the 21st century?

 Chapter 27

    A+A-Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 ¡ª Extorting Confessions with Torture


    Two cold arches formed at the corners of her lips. As the knives bore down on her, she leaned slightly to the side and, in the same instant, let two gleaming needles fly and sink into the necks of her a.s.sa.s.sins.


    However, the maneuver only caused them to feel negligible pain, and neither the speed nor force of their a.s.saults faltered. When it seemed like Yun Wu was just a breath away from losing her head, the a.s.sa.s.sins realized that they suddenly couldn¡¯t move, and astonishment appeared in the only features ¡ªtheir eyes¡ª visible behind their identical ck masks.


    They felt as though they had been turned to stone,pletely incapable of movement, and only then did Yun Wu reveal herself and pin them with a frigid gaze.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The two turned their heads, whereupon they furrowed their brows at the sight of the indisputably thin and fragile-looking girl standing before them. This was their target, the infamous sickly good-for-nothing? But how could that be? This little girl¡¯s aura was so chilling that it caused even their hearts tremble.


    Impossible!


    Otherwise, with their Rank Four strength and a.s.sa.s.sination prowess, how could they have fallen into this state?


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in the hut of Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss?¡± One of the ck-robed a.s.sa.s.sins asked coldly. Evidently, the two a.s.sa.s.sins had concluded that there was no way that she was Yun Manor¡¯s good-for-nothing Ninth Miss. Their a.s.sumption evoked from her a bitingugh.


    ¡°As you¡¯ve said, this is the hut of Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss. Right now, it¡¯s the dead of the night. Who else would I be, if not the Ninth Miss?¡±


    ¡°You? Hmph, how could you the Ninth Miss, who was born a sickly good-for-nothing? Could you be an a.s.sa.s.sin hired by the Ninth Miss? Which sect are you from? We¡¯re from the Dragon Sect, so unless you n on provoking us, you¡¯d better hand the Yun Manor Ninth Miss over right now.¡±


    a.s.sa.s.sin, huh?


    a.s.sa.s.sins were .s.sified as individuals who specialized in ughter, plus hiding and


    gathering intellect. They were practically no different from standard killers and murderers.


    Their ranking system was identical to the one used to rank martial pract.i.tioners, which meant that this a.s.sa.s.sin, who imed to be at Rank Four, was rather high up in the hierarchy. From that, it was in to see the intense murderous intent of whoever had sent them.


    ¡°Dragon Sect?¡± Yun Wu quirked an eyebrow and made sure to remember the name, ¡°Who sent the two of you?¡±


    The a.s.sa.s.sin on the right harrumphed, ¡°You have no right to know. Let us go immediately, or else¡­ don¡¯t me us for disregarding a fellow a.s.sa.s.sin and killing you.¡± The shock in the a.s.sa.s.sin¡¯s eyes had been reced with arrogance.


    It seemed that the Dragon Sect held some extent of prestige.


    Even so, Yun Wu only gave a contemptuous sneer, ¡°Kill me? You guys from the Dragon Sect sure know how to talk big. What, you think you can do it, with just yourselves and the six others hiding outside?¡±


    The two a.s.sa.s.sins¡¯ faces sunk. She actually knew they had others outside? A total of eight a.s.sa.s.sins, all Rank Four and above, had been sent out for the mission, but since they disdained teaming up against a sickly good-for-nothing, only two a.s.sa.s.sins took action.


    They never would¡¯ve expected this fragile-looking girl to not only be able to detect the rest of them, but also manage to urately count their numbers.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The a.s.sa.s.sin on the left looked at her grimly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say I was an a.s.sa.s.sin?¡± Yun Wu smirked and continued coolly, ¡°Then this time, I, Yun Wu, will be an a.s.sa.s.sin!¡±


    Yun Wu? Could it be that she really was Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss?


    The pupils of both a.s.sa.s.sins contracted. Sensations of deadly crisis suddenly rose up in their hearts, but before they could rotate their dantians and send out distress signals, two more silver needles entered into the backs of their necks, promptly stopping them.


    Ignoring their dumbfounded looks, Yun Wu turned her head and nced outside. A hint of ghastly bloodthirst touched her


    her eyes.


    ¡°Rest a.s.sured. Before I get my answers, you¡¯ll both be very safe. As for the other six outside¡­ well, I¡¯ll collect them first as interest. ¡± The corners of her lips arched and slowly blossomed into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Night-time was the a.s.sa.s.sins¡¯ domain, but it was also her favorite time to kill.


    Like a ghost, she silently slipped out from the window, into the dark night. Six people were hiding in different areas around the hut. With a sharp dagger in hand, sheid low and proceeded.


    As she neared her first target, who wore the same ck robes as the rest, she slowly began to rise.


    The color of their clothes did help them blend into the night, but unfortunately, the gra.s.s was green, so the abrupt dashes of ck were rather noticeable.


    Having heard a faint rustle of wind behind him, the targeted a.s.sa.s.sin subconsciously turned his head. In that exact instant, Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved into a sanguinary smile, and she lunged. While covering his nose with one hand, she slid her dagger across his throat. The action was smooth, decisive, and left a deep, gushing score on his neck.


    His eyes were opened wide, and he was dead before he could even cry out. Unfalteringly, Yun Wu¡¯s dormant figure resumed its stealthy advancement.


    Whoo¡­ The wind whistled.


    Another a.s.sa.s.sin stared wide-eyed at Yun Wu, who had cut open his throat so quickly that all he could do¡­ was feel horrified.


    When did this person get in such close proximity to him? s, he would have to ponder on it when he reaches the gates of h.e.l.l.


    Every sh of her dagger symbolized a demise. She hunted with the night as her cloak, bearing heavy resemnce to death¡¯s sovereign as she soundlessly reaped the lives of her oblivious victims. Soon, the metallic tang of blood permeated the field of gra.s.s.


    Fifth one!


    With morbid relish, Yun Wu took in the sight of the lifeless corpse lying at her feet. Then, she ran her tongue across her lips and once again disappeared into the gra.s.s, heading for her final prey.


    The


    final prey.


    The wind stopped, and the critters fell silent; at that moment, everything beneath the night sky seemed abnormally quiet.


    ¡°Pssst¡­¡± No response.


    Quiet¡ªtoo quiet¡­


    Thest a.s.sa.s.sin was crouched behind a boulder, and traces of apprehension could be seen on his face; the distinctive signal sound he made had met with an ocean of silence, almost as though hispanions had all disappeared. There were no movements from the two inside either.


    He wondered if something had gone wrong, but nothing seemed off; no murderous intent, and no suspicious activities either. Moreover, their target was just a sickly good-for-nothing, not some skilled expert.


    Therefore, the mission should¡¯ve been smooth-sailing¡­ and yet his signal had gone unanswered, so there must¡¯ve been a mishap.


    A sudden chill ran through his heart. He and hispanions were all Rank Four and above, but perchance the mountain amodated someone stronger? However, that thought was promptly discarded. After all, it would be impossible for a sickly, illegitimate good-for-nothing to hire someone stronger than them.


    Just what was going on then?


    A gentle breeze wafted by, carrying with it the smell of blood. Immediately upon detecting that scent, the remaining a.s.sa.s.sin¡¯s pupils contracted in shock.


    The smell of blood? Did the others really¡­?


    He started to rise, but then all of a sudden, a spine-chilling, ice-cold voice spoke from behind him.


    ¡°Leaving to find the others?¡±


    Startled, the a.s.sa.s.sin spun around and thrust out the sword in his hand, but the pet.i.te figure was much faster. Her dagger gave off a wicked gleam as it swept across his neck, effortlessly releasing a torrent of gushing blood.


    Time seemed to have stopped. The ck-robed a.s.sa.s.sin stared at the emaciated girl as his eyes filled with horror and disbelief. He¡¯d imagined a skilled expert and never would¡¯ve expected the one who had soundlessly ambushed him to be such a young little girl.


    ¡°No need to go find them, since you¡¯ll be able to meet up with them soon, anyway.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips stretched into a terrifying grin, and the depths of her eyes shone with enough coldness and bloodl.u.s.t to frighten anyone whofrighten anyone who saw her.


    Meet up? That meant hispanions had perished like him! Just who was this girl?!


    s, it was already toote. As his corpse copsed to the ground, his dim, unwilling eyes were still fixated on her, and hot blood spilled from his neck to stain the gra.s.s.


    Even in death, he couldn¡¯t figure out who he and his group had provoked. Their mission had simply been to dispose of a sickly good-for-nothing, but before they could even confirm whether or not that good-for-nothing was dead yet, they themselves actually ended up meeting such inexplicable ends.


    If they were to learn that the one who killed them was the very same ¡°Yun Manor¡¯s sickly, good-for-nothing Ninth Miss¡± they had been too disdainful to take action on, would the blow make them want to crawl back up from h.e.l.l?


    ¡­..


    After she cleanly decapitated the six corpses, she tossed their bodies off the mountain cliff and returned to her hut, heads in hand.


    Bam! The headsnded in front of the two paralyzed a.s.sa.s.sins. Yun Wu raised her hand and swiftly freed them of their immobility.


    ¡°Now then, would you guys rather answer my questions on your own¡­ or would you prefer my help?¡± Yun Wu sneered at the extremely frightened a.s.sa.s.sins.


    Six?


    All six were killed?


    ¡°You¡­ you might as well kill us too. Since we failed our mission, we will be killed nheless when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Wu curved her lips, and her bloodied dagger glistened as she toyed with it.


    ¡°Hmph. If you have the ability, kill us. You won¡¯t be getting a single word out of our mouths,¡± the a.s.sa.s.sin on the right spat through clenched teeth.


    Yun Wuughed thoughtfully. ¡°How tough. People like you are quite to my liking¡­ But did you know? What I enjoy more than killing people is torturing them, and I¡¯ll keep going until they confess. Ah, just thinking about it makes my blood seethe with excitement¡­ Do you guys want to see how I convince those who are unyielding to obediently answer my questions?¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 ¡ª Pompous Deception


    The two harrumphed coldly, "Do as you wish."


    Yun Wu didn''t mind and instead grinned.


    "After I sever their meridians, I would run my dagger along their skin, stopping every now and then to make a nick here and there until at least a thousand little cuts have been made. While their blood seeps out, I would sprinkle some salt on each and every one of the tiny openings. Last but not least is the honey, which would be smeared onto said openings," she paused to let that sink in and then continued evenly.


    "You guys might not know the implications of that, so allow me to rify. Attracted by thebined aroma of blood and sweet honey, countless ants will crawl to the scene. Through the cuts, they will burrow fervently into the body and slowly nibble away at the flesh¡­ but even under those circ.u.mstances, the person would neither die nor lose consciousness. Therefore, they would be able to hear, see, and feel with lucidity their body, flesh, and blood gradually being devoured by ants¡­"


    The bloodthirstiness of Yun Wu''s smile intensified, but her voice was light and casual when she mused, "I wonder, between the two of you, who would like to go first¡­?" Although she had asked a question, she looked like she was already picking which one to start with.


    The two a.s.sa.s.sins felt the hairs on their bodies stand on end, and their hearts were seized with terror.


    "You, you''d better let us go. We''re affiliated with the Dragon Sect, you can''t afford to provoke us¡­"


    Yun Wu sneered. Before the a.s.sa.s.sin could finish, her gleaming dagger had already shed down and pierced through one of his hand tendons.


    "Agh!" An extremely pained groan.


    "I''ve never heard of a ''Dragon Sect'' before, so if you insist on spewing more bulls.h.i.t, I wouldn''t mind exchanging every word for a slit meridian, and I won''t relent until the two of you decide to obediently answer my questions."


    The other a.s.sa.s.sin, unwilling to suffer such humiliation, tried to suicide by biting off his tongue, but Yun Wu was quicker. She swiftly thrust her dagger into his mouth and harrumphed, "In front of me, death could be considered a form of luxury. Since you''re so unafraid of it, this miss will let you experience a living h.e.l.l."


    If it were anyone else, forcing well-trained a.s.sa.s.sins to disclose information might''ve been near-impossible, but to Yun Wu, it was an easy task.


    Within the hut.


    The sound of clothes being shed open, and the smell of blood¡­


    "Ugh¡­" When salt was sprinkled over the countless open wounds on the a.s.sa.s.sin ¡ªwhose tongue had been sliced off¡ª the excruciating pain made his eyes bulge and sent his pulsing blue veins on a rampage beneath his skin.


    He was lying on his back. Yun Wu proceeded to pour honey onto hiscerated body, and he waspletely defenseless against the ma.s.s of ants that appeared and began to crawl into his cuts.


    At the sight of such brutality, the other a.s.sa.s.sin started to tremble all over. Blood drained from his face, and terror filled his eyes to the brim. He stammered, "You, you¡­ what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to see if you''ve finished contemting yet. If not, then after I finish with this one, it''ll be your turn¡­" The corners of her lips curved upwards as she turned to him and slowly dragged the tip of her dagger along his quivering body.


    The fruits of his extensive training, plus his resolution, all crashed down with the copse of his psychological state.


    "I, I¡ªI''ll talk. It was the Third Miss of Yun Manor who hired us."


    Yun Wu''s eyes chilled, "The Third Miss? That''s it?"


    She wasn''t stupid. How could Yun Lingshui, who wasn''t even at Rank Two yet, have managed to invite eight Rank Four a.s.sa.s.sins? Moreover, Yun Wu could tell just from the a.s.sa.s.sins'' manners of speech earlier that this so-called ''Dragon Sect'' wasn''t an organization normal people could get in touch with.


    Even with her status as a legitimate Miss of the Yun family, Yun Lingshui shouldn''t have been able to employ them.


    A casual sweep of her dagger shot shivers up the a.s.sa.s.sin''s spine, and his eyes showed a hint of rm, but he responded, "Yes¡­"


    "You''re sure?" Yun Wu smiled calmly, whereupon the a.s.sa.s.sin shuddered and corrected himself, "No, there''s also Yun Manor''s housekeeper, Wu Gang. He bore the imperial token and told us to carry out the Third Miss''s instructions, to kill the Yun General Manor''s good-for-nothing Ninth Miss so thatter on, no problems will arise."


    "The imperial family?" Again? Yun Wu furrowed her brows and in her mind, once more confirmed that the person backing up Wu Gang and Liu Qingyue was definitely a part of the imperial family.


    Except, just who was that person? She would have to pay a visit to Housekeeper Wu. The smile on Yun Wu''s face caused the a.s.sa.s.sin''s heart to quake, and he suddenly felt a sensation of deadly crisis.


    "You¡­" He wasn''t able to finish.


    A glinting dagger had already streaked across his throat; it was a neat and merciless move,cking the slightest of pity-induced hesitation.


    Yun Wu pulled off the a.s.sa.s.sin''s ck clothing and redressed herself. Then, like before, she decapitated the two a.s.sa.s.sins and chucked them down the cliffside. She grabbed the heads ¡ªa grand total of eight¡ª and took advantage of the ck night to quietly slip into Yun Manor''s back courtyard, heading for Wu Gang''s room.


    The lights in Wu Gang''s room were still lit. Perhaps he preferred sleeping that way, or maybe he was waiting for the eight a.s.sa.s.sins to report back.


    Yun Wu arrived, bearing a string of heads. Her entire body was d in ck, and after leaving the Forbidden Grounds, she had used medicine to control her violet pupils1In chapter 17, after YW started cultivating, it was mentioned that: "Unbeknownst to her, her formerly pitch-ck irises had turned a strange shade of violet.", so they were back to a matching shade of ck too.


    If it weren''t for her pet.i.te stature, she would''ve looked little to no different from the a.s.sa.s.sins she had killed.


    Suddenly!


    "Who''s there?" A harsh voice barked. A streak of yellow battle spirit struck against the room doors, sting it open from the inside. Wu Gang''s tall figure swiftly appeared outside. Those who possessed wind attributes were quite fast.


    Yun Wu stayed in the dark. The instant Wu Gang left his room, a bloodstained dagger shot at his feet. The warning was evident.


    "Halt, or else¡­ I2The entire time, YW refers to herself as "this old man," but I changed it to "I" for convenience and fluency purposes. won''t show any mercy." An old, androgynous voice, tinged with coldness, spoke, momentarily stunning Wu Gang. Then, murderous intent shed in his eyes, and he responded, "Who are you? Invading Yun Manor in the middle of the night¡­ are you aware of the consequences?"


    "When I was traveling the length and breadth of the country, you were still feeding from your mother''s breast. Do you think a child like you is qualified to know my ident.i.ty?"


    A shaft of red light, emitting a matchless extent of searing energy and incredible murderous intent, whizzed toward him.


    "Master Pract.i.tioner?" Wu Gang''s expression shifted, and he subconsciously fell back.


    Bang! The ground quaked slightly. Lowering his head, he saw that the attack had left a pit in the hard ground. Promptly, eight b.l.o.o.d.y heads fell through the air andnded in the pit. Seeing those heads immediately caused Wu Gang''s pupils to contract and his eyes to flicker with surprise.


    Weren''t these the eight a.s.sa.s.sins he had dispatched to kill that good-for-nothing? Howe¡­


    "These youngsters actually dared to attack someone I, their ancestor, am protecting. Prior to their deaths, they said that everything was set up by you. Is that true?" Ominous murderous intent rose. Such thick, abyssal-like murderous intent shook Wu Gang''s heart.


    Ancestor? Protecting? Was it possible that that good-for-nothing''s "resurrection" was all due to the discrete protection of this ''old man''?


    To be fire-attributed, a Master Pract.i.tioner, able to kill eight with ease, and have a physique like that¡­ there was only one person who could possibly match all of those qualifications.


    "Might Senior be the former number one a.s.sa.s.sin of the Dragon Sect, Senior Fengxing?" Wu Gang inquired respectfully as he looked at the thin ''old man,'' whose ck robes hung loosely due to being oversized.


    Yun Wu was abruptly stunned.


    Senior Fengxing? Who the h.e.l.l was that? The former number one a.s.sa.s.sin of the Dragon Sect?


    The Dragon Sect again, huh¡­


    Honestly, the show of murderous intent and strength she had put on earlier was merely a pompous disy achieved through special methods, as she had wanted to see if she could prob anything out of Wu Gang.


    Little did she think he would mistake her for someone else. Nheless, it gave her a great opportunity to continue and say, "Hmph. Child, it looks like you are quite keen." She waved her hand, portraying herself as every little bit a worldly expert.


    Wu Gang''s eyes instantly filled with more respect. "So it really is Senior Fengxing. Please pardon this junior for his disrespectful offense just now. However, didn''t Senior leave on a cultivation journey? Why is Senior Fengxing here, protecting that good-for¡ªYun family''s Ninth Miss?"


    "Is that something a child like you is qualified to ask?" Murderous intent rose again, stunning Wu Gang. He immediately remembered that a.s.sa.s.sins had their own rules and professional ethics toply with.


    Wu Gang hurriedly sped his hands together in obeisance and exined, " Senior Fengxing, please do not misunderstand. This junior didn''t mean anything, just that¡­" A cold voice swiftly broke in.


    "Then don''t diverge from the subject. You haven''t answered my question. Was it you who utilized the imperial token to send them on the a.s.sa.s.sination?"


    Upon hearing those words, Wu Gang furrowed his brows; it appeared that this man really was the former number one a.s.sa.s.sin, Fengxing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to get that piece of information from those other a.s.sa.s.sins.


    "Senior Feng, certain things are better left unsaid. You are of the Dragon Sect¡ªtheir rules, you should know well."


    "Know what? All I know is that I owe your target a debt of grat.i.tude. If you dare meddle¡­ regardless of how ill.u.s.trious the person behind you is, you will both bear the consequences," snapped a seemingly enraged voice. Wu Gang nched, and a dash of humiliation appeared on his face.


    "Senior Feng, those words should not be spoken lightly," he warned, but he got only a disdainful ''hmph'' in response. Finally, he grew indignant, "Fengxing, don''t ignore what''s good for you. Though you''ve left the Dragon Sect, you are still a former subordinate of the Empress, so you''d better not forget your standing."


    The Empress? So the Empress was behind it all?


    "Whether I remember my standing or not is not for you to criticise. Child, tell the Empress this: Don''t go too far, or else¡­ the one to fall victim to her own schemes may be herself." Then, the thin, ck-robed figure disappeared into the night, leaving behind only the bloodstained dagger and the eight heads.


    Wu Gang stayed rooted in ce. He neither gave chase nor dared to give chase. After all, a.s.sa.s.sins were different from martial pract.i.tioners. Provoking an a.s.sa.s.sin when it was night time would ensure an unspeakable death.


    However, his expression was growing more and more unsightly.


    VIN: For those who didn''t click/press on a certain footnote that said Yun Wu was referring to herself as "this old man," but I changed it to "I" for convenience and fluency, well¡­ now you know.


    Am I the only one who totally forgot about the violet pupils thing?

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 ¡ª His Highness the Crown Prince


    The next day.


    It was bright and early in the morning, but the back mountain was already noisy with footsteps. Judging from the volume, quite a few people hade. Inside the hut, sitting on a damaged stool was Yun Wu. She lifted the pitiable teacup in her hand and slowly took a sip of water.


    Bang! The door was violently kicked open. However, since it had already been broken the night before, it wasn''t even bolted, to begin with. Having used too much force in that kick, the person stumbled in and almost mimicked a dog lowering its head towards the ground to eat s.h.i.t; in other words, they nearly fell t on their face.


    "Sixth Sister, for you to visit this early in the morning is like a bestowment of great pleasure. Ninth Sister can''t help but shy about it!" A soft voice gently rang out. Yun Wu remained seated as she smiled and observed the pale-faced Yun Qing Er.


    Earlier, Yun Lingshui had invited Yun Qing Er to visit and teach the good-for-nothing a lesson. Yesterday, not only were they confined to their rooms, but the entirety of the servants and guards in Yun Manor had also been reshuffled, resulting in some unpreceded activities.


    Most importantly, their Grandpa actually nned on giving Yun Manor''s best courtyard to the good-for-nothing. Ning Courtyard had always been reserved for distinguished guests. Yun Qing Er was already bearing a stomachful of anger, and the fact that their Grandpa was letting the good-for-nothing use Ning Courtyard as her personal residence made Yun Qing Er burst into a fury.


    Therefore, as soon as she arrived at the entrance, she had kicked the door in an attempt to put on an overbearing show of strength. How could she have expected to almost kiss the ground instead? Then, hearing Yun Wu''s words, Yun Qing Er instantly felt her anger rise.


    "You good-for-nothing, don''t you know to greet your elder sister? The way I see it, you''re bing more and more undisciplined. Today, I''ll take some time to thoroughly teach you what discipline is."


    Miffed, Yun Qing Er drew her whip from her waist and immediatelyshed at Yun Wu. Despite there being no battle spirit added to the attack, the fierce whip was still powerful, nheless. Yun Wu neither dodged nor hid. Eyes gleaming with sharp, cold light, she reached out with her pale hand and caught the iing whip.


    Whoosh! With a deft and almost imperceptible move, she pulled Yun Qing Er closer. Yun Qing Er''s entire body crashed into the single one-legged table in the hut. Unable to withstand the impact, it let out a creak before copsing.


    For a moment, Yun Qing Er was in so much pain that she clenched her teeth and after awkwardly mbering up, clutched her chest. However, the fall had not been kind to her ample b.r.e.a.s.t.s, for her b.r.e.a.s.t.s were now visibly squished.


    "Sixth Sister, this table isn''t very st.u.r.dy. If you wanted to drink water, you could''ve had Ninth Sister get it for you. Why be so impatient? Hopefully, your chest wasn''t squished out of shape?"


    Yun Wu''s seemingly innocent and pure voice was soft and gentle, but the people outside were able to hear her clearly. Everything had happened too quickly, so they weren''t able to see what had happened. All they witnessed was Yun Qing Er raise her whip before suddenly rushing to the table and abruptly crushing the shabby table with her weight.


    Yun Qing Er''s face turned red then white. Angered to the point of having mes in her eyes, she used, "You little s.l.u.t, how dare you hurt me, I¡­ I''ll beat you to death¡­ ah¡­!" When she tried to stand up fully, something tripped her, and she fell down. Once again, her ample b.r.e.a.s.t.s collided with the table, eliciting from her a cry of pain.


    Looking at Yun Qing Er, who looked as though she was groveling at her feet, Yun Wu''s eyes twinkled with a cold smile.


    There were quite a few maidservants and guards standing at the entrance. Yun Qing Er''s humiliating situation prompted them to lower their heads, as they didn''t dare reveal the peculiar looks on their faces. Meanwhile, Yun Lingshui had on an unsightly expression.


    She''d invited Yun Qing Er over so they could see the good-for-nothing''s state of death, but Yun Wu was actually still alive and judging from her voice, she was feeling quite lively too.


    d.a.m.n, what were those Dragon Sect a.s.sa.s.sins doing? They had the nerve to dere themselves as Zhou Dynasty''s top a.s.sa.s.sination organization when they couldn''t even deal with a good-for-nothing? What a waste of her personal savings.


    Yun Lingshui gnashed her teeth together, and then her eyes flickered with viciousness.


    "What are you all still dawdling for? Go help the Sixth Miss, can''t you see she''s been bullied?"


    After yesterday''s rectification, everyone in Yun Manor became aware of the importance Old Master Yun attached to the good-for-nothing Ninth Miss. The entire lot of maidservants and guards who disrespected her in the past had been sent away, so now, looking at the "fragile" Yun Wu, all of the servants were hesitating.


    "What? Could it be that in this manor, no one is willing to obey this miss''smands anymore?" Their hesitation med Yun Lingshui''s rage. At that, they no longer hesitated and immediately rushed into the hut.


    Yun Wu''s eyes shed.


    Suddenly!


    "What is this?" A loud voice thundered. It was Yun Qi, followed by a few guards and Housekeeper Wu Gang. The furious look on his face could be seen from even a distance away.


    Complexion draining, Yun Lingshui turned her head and called out, "Grandpa!" At once, the servants fell back and called out respectfully, "Old Master Yun!"


    Yun Qi''s furious gaze swept over them, inexplicably rming Yun Lingshui, but he said nothing. He stepped into the hut only to see Yun Wu sitting on her damaged stool, calmly sipping water from her pitiable teacup. When she saw Yun Qi enter, she merely smiled and greeted aloofly, "Mornin'', Grandpa!"


    Beside herid the remains of a table and sprawled atop was Yun Qing Er, who was struggling to get up. As Yun Qi approached, he identally stepped on her whip. He didn''t need to guess to know what had happened in the hut.


    Yun Qing Er finally managed to climb onto her feet and asked in a sweet, delicate voice, "Grandpa, how, howe you''re here?"


    Traces of anger appeared on Yun Qi''s calm face. He looked at the granddaughter he''d originally thought highly of, and for the first time, he felt sorely disappointed.


    "Get the h.e.l.l back to your own courtyard and stay there for two days. If I see you and Yun Lingshui take even one step out of your rooms, I''ll kick both of you from the family!" He waspletely serious.


    "Grandpa, you can''t¡­" Yun Qing Er paled. Yun Qi cut her off by waving his hand andmanding, "Wu Gang, get people to send the Third Miss and the Sixth Miss back to their respective rooms immediately. Anyone who dares let them out will have their legs broken."


    "Yes, Old Master!" Wu Gang replied.


    "Sixth Miss, I will send you back to your room," he stood in front of Yun Qing Er and said respectfully. However, he peered at Yun Wu from the corner of his eye, probing and observing. Yun Wu was well aware of his scrutiny.


    As if oblivious, the corners of her lips raised. She looked iparably delicate and fragile. No one would''ve been able to guess she wasst night''s "top a.s.sa.s.sin Fengxing."


    Yun Qing Er wanted to say something, but Yun Qi''s wrath shut her up. She could do nothing but endure and shoot Yun Wu an exceptionally hateful re, thinking one day, she''ll get even with Yun Wu.


    Only after her two seething sisters left did Yun Wu slowly rise from her stool. A faint smile appeared on her face as she remarked, "Grandpa¡­ if you''de anyter, I probably wouldn''t have been able to resist chopping off their heads."


    At that, Yun Qi was stunned and didn''t know whether to cry or tough. After all, she was ming him for arriving too early. When he thought about it, he realized that chances were, she wasn''t lying. In that case, were his two other granddaughter''s necks currently broken?


    "Brat, nheless, they are still your biological sisters. If they ever push things too far, do consider giving Grandpa some face and let them off."


    Yun Wu lifted her eyes and asked coldly, "Grandpa, how much is your face worth?"


    That day her "biological sisters" went after her life, where was this so-called "Grandpa"'' at? If he hadn''t caught on to her hidden strength, would he still be paying so much attention to her?


    The answer was obvious.


    She didn''t take unkindly to him, but that didn''t mean she was willing to acknowledge him as her grandfather. In both her previous and current life, she was cold-hearted. There were few things and people capable of moving her emotionally.


    Having said that, once she approved of someone, she would go as far as to unhesitantly fighting the Heavens for them. Clearly, Yun Qi had not yet gained her approval.


    His expression changed slightly at her words. How could he not have understood what she meant? For over a decade, he never bothered to show concern for her. Asking her to ept him as her grandfather just because they were rted was little different from him asking for the moon¡­ but wasn''t this brat being a bit too unreasonable? No matter what, he was still her biological grandfather.


    Despite that, he could only take in her indifferent expression and sigh helplessly.


    "Forget it. Right now, Grandpa''s face isn''t worth anything. Wait until it gains some worth, then Grandpa will talk it over with you again. Now, let''s go. I''ll take you to Ning Courtyard."


    Yun Wu was a little taken aback, as she hadn''t expected Yun Qi to have such a generous att.i.tude. Anyone else probably would''ve been miffed. This made her regard him somewhat differently.


    The instant they stepped out, a guard rushed over to report, "Old Master, Crown Prince and Prince Long are waiting in the main hall."


    "Crown Prince and Prince Long? Why did theye?" Yun Qi furrowed his brows.


    Crown Prince?


    Yun Wu''s eyes to narrow slightly. She had traversed and woke up in a whipped andcerated body, courtesy of this very Crown Prince.


    Coupled with the fact that his biological mother was the most likely the Empress of Zhou Dynasty, Yun Wu was quite "curious" about this Crown Prince.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go with you," she said. Yun Qi nced at her and seemed to have noticed something, but he didn''t ask and instead nodded, "Mhm, let''s go. While we''re at it, I need to talk to His Highness about your partic.i.p.ation in the tournament that will start on the day after tomorrow."


    VIN: I have no idea what to put for the picture, so have another image of potential-YW.


    Note to those who have something to say about my updating schedule:


    I apologize for having both traditional .s.ses and online courses to take, other long-chaptered novels to juggle, the tech and design of two websites (including ISO) to manage, two primary-school siblings to take care of, and my own health to worry about. Realize that reading a chapter takes less than 20 minutes, but tranting it takes over 2 hours, thanks.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 ¡ª The Exchanged Prince


    Yun Manor''s main hall was rather s.p.a.cious, and of course,vishly furnished. Twenty chairs, each made from precious, ancient sandalwood, were divided evenly into two rows of seats, their intricately-carved legs nted on the plush red carpet that adorned the floor.


    Two individuals were already seated inside the hall. Sitting in the master seat was Zhou Dynasty''s crown prince, Zhou Tianyu. The four-wed dragon embroidered on his golden-yellow robes was fierce and ferocious-looking, which in turn entuated his lofty ident.i.ty.


    He was quite handsome, but lurking in his seemingly tranquil eyes was a gleam of sharpness that normal people would fail to detect. Evidently, this crown prince wasn''t a simple man. When he saw Yun Qi walk in with Yun Wu in tow, he continued to cidly sip his tea.


    "Your old subject pays his respects to Your Highness the Crown Prince," Yun Qi cupped his hands together and bowed to Zhou Tianyu, his att.i.tude neither humble nor arrogant.


    In response to Yun Qi bowing instead of kneeling, Zhou Tianyu merely gave a gentle smile, and his lofty att.i.tude from earlier disappeared instantly. He said, "Elder, there is no need to be so courteous. We are troubling you with our sudden visit. Do sit down."


    At the crown prince''s prompting, Yun Qi took a seat in one of the side chairs, and Yun Wu followed suit. She had not uttered a single word since they entered, so Zhou Tianyu couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Looking up, his gentle yet perceptive gaze fell on her. "Which Yun family''s Miss might this be?" Yun Lengyi1That''s General Yun, Yun Wu''s father. had no sons and nine daughters, but the only ones worth noting were the trio of exceptionally talented ones.


    "This brat2Yun Qi always uses "brat" in a somewhat affectionate way to refer to his granddaughters. is the Ninth Miss, named Yun Wu. Because she was born with a weak body const.i.tution, she has had little interaction with outsiders. She is still ignorant of multiple courtesies. This old subject requests that Your Highness and Prince Long show leniency, lest she behaves out of conduct." Yun Qi exined. At the same time, he had conveniently provided an excuse for Yun Wu''sck of greeting.


    Ninth? That sickly good-for-nothing from the back mountain?


    Zhou Tianyu''s brows furrowed lightly, and in his eyes, a touch of disdain took root. However, he quickly covered it up before saying, "So it''s the Ninth Miss. Yesterday, I heard Elder Yun intends to have you partic.i.p.ate in the tournament? Would the Ninth Miss''s body be able to withstand it?"


    Yun Wu replied, her voice imbued with fragility, "This subject is most grateful for Your Highness''s concern and will make every effort as to not hinder my three sisters."


    "Ninth Miss has such determination. That is indeed good, but¡­" Zhou Tianyu hesitated.


    "Your Highness, please be at ease. The brat is only sickly because she has led a sedentary life. This year''s tournament shall serve as an opportunity for her to gain experience and exercise, nothing more," Yun Qi said loudly. The way he worded it was very astute.


    Dropping the topic, Zhou Tianyu turned his head to speak with the man sitting beside him, "Long San3The direct trantion of this would be "Long Third," which essentially just means "third Long prince" but for convenience, I used "Long San." "San" is the pinyin form of "three/third.", this is Yun family''s Ninth Miss. During the tournament, you must take good care of her. I shall ce her safety in your hands."


    The man had his face hidden behind a ck face veil, and his voice was particrly unpleasant to listen to. It sounded like his vocal cords were severely damaged, "Okay. I will definitely protect Ninth Miss well."


    After briefly sifting through her acquired memories, Yun Wu found no impressions of this "Long San." Yun Qi, on the other hand, frowned.


    Prince Long was actually Long Xu Kingdom''s third prince4Remember, Shenzhou Continent has three major powers: Long Xu Kingdom, Zhou Dynasty (current location), and the Kingdom of Ann., but due to an inauspicious divination from the kingdom''s Imperial Preceptor, the prince was sent as a child to Zhou Dynasty, where he became an exchanged prince. s, fifteen years ago, a sudden fire broke out and ruined both Prince Long''s countenance and meridians, so he became aplete good-for-nothing.


    Him, protect Yun Wu? Wasn''t the crown prince clearly implying that a good-for-nothing should be paired with another good-for-nothing? Needless to say, that didn''t settle well with Old Master Yun.


    "This subject is most grateful for Your Highness''s good intentions, but I will be fine following my three sisters. I won''t bother Prince Long¡ª" Without warning, she broke off as violent coughs wracked her body.


    Immediately catching on from the gleam in her eyes, Yun Qi abruptly deepened his frown and feigned rm, "Brat, you just had to insist on apanying me here. Now that you''ve seen His Highness''s grandeur, hurry back to rest. Focus on recovering your health, the tournament is in two days."


    One stunned momentter, Yun Wu couldn''t help but want to give Yun Qi a big thumbs-up. To be capable of getting the message that effortlessly¡ªwhat a veteran, indeed.


    Up until he spoke, she had been coughing so hard that herplexion paled, giving off the impression that she just might suddenly cough to death. She left, staggering the entire way out.


    Courtesies? From beginning to end, not once did she give a proper salute. Zhou Tianyu stared after her departing back. Although he harbored no me, the disdain and contempt in his eyes increased.


    However, even in his dreams, he would never have imagined this "good-for-nothing" he was belittling to be a heaven-defying talent who was already at the early stage of Rank Five Pract.i.tioner.


    On a small, remote hilltop in the back mountain.


    Upon leaving Yun Manor''s main hall, Yun Wu''s previous infirmity was nowhere to be found.


    Leaning down, she plucked a de of gra.s.s and left it to dangle from her lips. She fell backwards onto the gra.s.s, folded both hands behind her head, and crossed her knees. The morning sunlight catered to herfort.


    How troublesome.


    When she heard about the crown prince''s arrival, she had tagged after Yun Qi so she could watch and learn. Plus, she wanted to see for herself how elegant and graceful this crown prince "she" had supposedly tried to curry favor with was5In chapter 1, it was revealed that the original YW was whipped,cerated, yada because apparently, she had been trying to get into the crown prince''s bed good graces..


    After the encounter, she couldn''t resist the contemptuous sneer that curved her lips. Although he could be considered handsome, the way she saw it, he was nothing more than mediocre and simply iparable to that man.


    Speaking of that man, she had not seen him since that night¡­6The night he confessed to her! :p


    Out of nowhere, Long Qingxie''s strikingly attractive and bewitching face surfaced in her mind. Her eyes snapped open in shock.


    d.a.m.n, why must he keep appearing in her thoughts?


    All of a sudden, a drifting breeze carried the sound of soft footsteps to her ears. Her austere eyes shed. Without dy, she flipped one of her hands over and steeply shot out two silver needles.


    "Ah!" A yelp, and then a round, ck ball-like thing could be seen tumbling down the small hillside. How embarra.s.sing. The instant the "ck ball" mbered up from the ground, Yun Wu realized it was actually a person dressed in ck clothing.


    The ice-cold edge of her dagger had already left a thin, red line on his throat.


    "Who are you¡ª" Abruptly, she paused. Why? Because the sight that greeted her was one liable of frightening an average person enough to make them scream. Having been thoroughly disfigured by mes, it was an absolutely hideous and terrifying face.


    Seemingly to have just registered what had happened, he stammered, "Don''t, don''t look at me, don''t look at me¡­" as bewilderment and confusion clouded his eyes. Disregarding the burning pain at his neck, he suddenly covered his face and ducked his head. He dropped down to his hands and knees and grabbed his ck face veil from the ground, where it had fallen.


    With hasty hands, he adjusted it back around his head, covering up his countenance.


    He was the one who had arrived with the crown prince and apanied him in the main hall earlier, Prince Long. Yun Wu regained herposure at the same time he did. However, what had frightened her wasn''t his face, but his eyes; those bright, obsidian orbs shone in a way that inexplicably reminded her of that man.


    Back then in the main hall, she had felt a familiar aura from him, but she hadn''t dwelled on it. Now that she was, she wondered, could he be¡­?


    Narrowing her keen eyes, she unhesitantly struck out with lightning speed to take off his veil, then she pinched his hideous face between her fingers and pulled, trying to tear off that fake face mask, but¡­


    "Ow, hurt, it hurts¡­" He cried out shakily in that peculiarly hoa.r.s.e voice of his. Meanwhile, the sticity of his cheeks told Yun Wu that his skin was definitely real. Moreover, his hair was ck. Add on the way he looked at her, with self-inferiority flickering in his eyes, glistening teardrops gathering at his outer corners, and extreme grievance, Yun Wu wanted to ¡ªfor the first time¡ª burrow into a hole.


    The situation¡­ she felt like a lewd yboy who had ruthlessly deflowered and devastated this delicate flower.


    So awkward.


    Yun Wu cleared her throat and apologized, "Sorry, wrong person, excuse me."


    With a whisk, the veil in her hand was back over his face again. She sat up while simultaneously collecting her needles from both of his legs and tucked the needles into her robes.


    As if nothing had happened at all, sheid back down and closed her eyes so she could enjoy the sunlight anew.


    "Um, um¡­" A coa.r.s.e voice stammered, but Yun Wu didn''t open her eyes. Even so, she knew that he had furtively took a seat beside her. Hearing no response from her prompted him to sneakily shift his b.u.t.t closer, slowly drawing near.


    "Um¡­ Can I¡­"


    "If you daree any closer, I''ll cut you in half," She threatened coldly as she opened her eyes to stare at the ck-clothed man, who had already nestled his body next to hers.


    Fright!


    Evidently, she''d frightened him so much that he carelessly rolled down the narrow hilltop again.


    Truth be told, Yun Wu''s disposition had always been chilly. Towards many things, she was calm and indifferent, but today, her mood was likely a bit uncontroble due to the embarra.s.sment from before.


    "Umm¡­" Again, that "ck ball" mbered up and started weakly. Finally, she couldn''t stand it anymore. Her eyes flew open, and she red at him coldly, barking, "Um, um, um, um what?"


    If it weren''t for her leaning forward and stealthily probing his meridians earlier when she was picking out her needles from his legs, confirming that his ruined meridians were without foundation, she wouldn''t have allowed him to inch closer, and closer again.


    The man trembled for a moment, "I, I''m sorry." Yun Wu really couldn''t understand him. How could a big ol'' man like him get scared just from that? Unsure herself whether it was due to annoyance or soft-heartedness, she said, "Alright, alright, stop trembling. Whatever you want to say, just say it."


    "I, I''m sorry, my face, scared you," was the reply, making her knit her brows together.


    Scared her? Did it? If all it took to scare her was a face, what was she still doing in this world? Plus, her own experiences were beyond anything anyone could ever imagine.


    "It didn''t. To me, appearance, whether it be beautiful or ugly, is just a sheet of human skin."


    She shot him a nce and didn''t bother gauging his expression. After saying her part, she stuck another de of gra.s.s between her lips and continued to absorb the warm sunlight.


    Unbeknownst to her, the second she closed her eyes¡­


    Beneath his ck face veil, the man who had been fearfully trembling just moments ago silently curved the corners of his lips into a bewitching smile, and his ck eyes twinkling brilliantly.


    VIN: I''m 99% certain this Prince Long is Long Qingxie, but what''s with the appearance? That aside, soooo cute!


    (P.S. You can find the original, unedited image here.)

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 ¡ª To the Imperial Tournament


    "Then¡­ can I be your friend?"


    s, he was bluntly turned down.


    "You, you also resent me for being ugly, right? I know I don''t deserve to be anyone''s friend, and no one is willing to be my friend either. Compared to how good-looking you are, I¡­"


    Under the bombardment of his self-inferiority and spluttering, Yun Wu opened her eyes again and sat up in frustration. She swatted aside his face veil and looked him in the eye, "A person''s appearance depends not on their face, but their mentality. As long as you believe you''re handsome, then that''s what you are. ck ball, I''m begging you, stop prattling like you''re Tang Seng1Tang Seng is another name for the monk in Journey to the West. He is often described aspa.s.sionate and sensitive., okay? It hurts my head."


    Yun Wu felt like she could finally sympathize with Hou Ge2Hou Ge, literally "Brother Monkey," is the main protagonist of Journey to the West. He is often described as merciless and wild, which usually puts him at odds with Tang Seng., as she almost couldn''t resist the urge to feed the ck-d man a needle and henceforth shut him up.


    Tang Seng? Who?


    ck ball? Was that referring to him? Long San fell into a visible daze, but he recovered quickly, and a grin appeared on his hideous face. A nice set of beautiful white teeth was revealed.


    "I just knew you were a good person, that you would agree to be my friend! My name is Long San. I''m Long Xu Kingdom''s third prince, but when I was a child, I came to Zhou Dynasty and became an exchanged prince. Though I''ve been alive for 25 years, this is my first time having a friend, I''m so happy¡­"


    With that, his entire person fell on Yun Wu. His arms wrapped around her body, tightly hugging her as tears of joy fell from his eyes. Then, in a show of extreme "excitement," he rubbed his face against the center of her underdeveloped chest.


    Muddled by the sudden a.s.sault and weight on her body, for a moment Yun Wu forgot to react.


    When did she say she wanted to be his friend? She''d intended to push him away, but hearing him say that he was already 25-years-old, and yet she was his first ever friend, she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Forget it, she''ll leave him be. They wouldn''t have much interaction afterward anyway¡­


    But it wasn''t long before she realized she couldn''t have been more wrong.


    Since that day, Long San practically stuck himself to her. As long as it was daytime, no matter where she was, they would "coincidentally" b.u.mp into each other. She actually wouldn''t have minded if it was just the "coincidences," but that wasn''t the end of his clinginess.


    Regardless of what she was doing, he would also relentlessly tag along. Eventually, everyone in Yun Manor learned of their "friendship," and the looks of ambiguity, ridicule, scorn, and j.a.pe piled up.


    Yun Wu didn''t care about what they thought, but she was truly annoyed to death by the man in question.


    Morning of the imperial hunting tournament!


    Long San, dressed in his usual ck attire and face veil, once again showed up in Yun Wu''s Ning Courtyard, and he even went as far as to unashamedly lie down on her bed before expressing his desire to watch her disrobe.


    Of course, he was ruthlessly kicked out by an enraged Yun Wu. Only after she finished changing did she walk out, and as soon as she caught sight of his face-veiled figure, she grew ill-tempered and threw him a contemptuous look.


    "What do you think you''re staring at? Go already!"


    "Friend, today, you¡­ really pretty." Long Sanplimented, as though pleasantly surprised.


    Yun Qi hadmemorated Yun Wu''s move into Ning Courtyard with gifts of silk and brocade, precious pieces of jewelry, and not to mention, an endless supply of servants and guards. Since Yun Wu disliked having servants flock around her all day, she''d dismissed them before they even had the chance to step into the courtyard.


    As for the clothes and jewelry, she''d epted them without standing on ceremony.


    Currently, she was in violet attire; gorgeous yet simple and unfettered. The dress was very inpared to the other magnificent clothes she had received, but worn on her body, it appeared drastically more beautiful.


    Clothes make a man just as a saddle makes a horse¡ªthis saying wasn''t unjustified.


    Paying no heed to Long San, Yun Wu spun around and headed for the entrance, but the sleeve of her right arm was promptly seized by arge hand.


    "Friend, don''t be mad. I''m just afraid if you get lostter, I won''t be able to protect you." Under her piercing gaze, Long San broke into a wide and sincere smile.


    Yun Wu really wanted to give him a kick and tell him to go to h.e.l.l, but every time she was angered to the point of doing just that, he would sh a brilliant, "naive" smile at her. It was the kind of smile that rendered her incapable of raising her hand against him.


    "Let go of me, and stop rambling," Yun Wu frowned, trying to shake his hand off. He stubbornly held on. "Don''t be like this. Friend, you don''t know, but this year''s tournament is held in the pce''s own exclusive Beast Forest. The magical beasts inside are very fierce. If you don''t have my protection, you will definitely be injured."


    His protection?


    With his strength¡­ who would be protecting who, exactly?


    Yun Manor, presence chamber.


    By the time Yun Wu and Long San appeared, Yun Qi and the rest of the Yun family had been waiting for some time already.


    "Hmph, Grandpa looked upon you favorably for but a short while, and yet you''re already a.s.suming airs, making us wait for this long. Slu¡­ Ninth Sister, you''re quite something." Fearful of Yun Qi''s presence, Yun Qing Er inwardly clenched her teeth.


    Yun Lingshui stood up, her eyes tinged with gloom, "Don''t waste your breath on her. Doesn''t she know that the envoys from the pce arrived long ago? Elder Sister, Sixth Sister, let''s go."


    Furtively, she shot Yun Wu a re and took the lead in walking out. Yun Qing Er harrumphed and followed. When she pa.s.sed by Yun Wu, she threatened in a low voice, "You''d better be careful. If I catch you alone during the tournament, I guarantee you''ll be taught a good lesson."


    A while back, the Eldest Miss Yun Xing Er was sent to study at Wushi Inst.i.tute and returned recently so she could partic.i.p.ate in the tournament. She''d heard about the happenings in the manor, and therefore, the sight of Yun Wu caused Yun Xing Er''s beautiful eyes to sh with coldness.


    However, Yun Xing Er''s charming face quickly reverted back to its usual expression of benevolence, entuating her pure white attire perfectly. She gently bid Yun Qi farewell and left.


    One nce at the familiar view of Yun Xing Er''s back caused the depths of Yun Wu''s eyes to freeze over. In Yun Wu''s past life, she had cared for and loved a woman as she would a close sister; that woman was San Feng, whoter betrayed and put her to death.


    In this life, it wasn''t much different. Slitting Yun Wu''s tendons and throwing her off a cliff to feed wild beasts¡­ Yun Wu hadn''t forgotten this debt¡ªnot at all. During the tournament, perhaps she, Yun Wu, would be the one settling ounts instead.


    Yun Qi noticed the cold light in her eyes and felt a bad premonition. He furrowed his brows, "Brat, Grandpa''s face may not be worth anything, but could you consider it a little and not be so angry?"


    Hearing that, Yun Wu smiled and reced the frost in her eyes with their normal fragility.


    "I know how to hold my temper. Grandpa, there''s no need for you to send me off yourself, I''ll be fine just following my three sisters out." Without waiting for his response, she turned around and stepped out. Long San walked behind her, his pace neither too slow nor too hasty.


    He had heard every word of the exchange. Beneath his ck veil, the corners of his lips lifted into a sneer, and his devilish eyes gleamed with icy bloodthirst.


    Was his woman someone to be provoked at will?


    The entrance of the imperial pce.


    A dozen or so carriages ¡ªeach and every one luxurious¡ª could be seen, and over twenty beauties were already standing at the side. The Yun family''srge carriage stopped and immediately drew everyone''s attention. Evidently, they were waiting for the three eminent Yun Misses.


    Yun General Manor was Zhou Dynasty''s number one martial family. They were a bitte to arrive, but who would dare rebuke them? However, when they saw not only the three Misses, but also Yun Wu and Long San alight from the carriage, the spectators all broke into disdainfulughter and ridiculing whispers.


    Prince Long, a good-for-nothing with ruined meridians and a disfigured countenance. Who in Zhou Dynasty didn''t recognize his ck-d, ck face-veiled figure? And Yun Manor''s Ninth Miss, a sickly good-for-nothing, was also known to all.


    A good-for-nothing with another good-for-nothing¡ªa perfect match, and aughingstock of a pair.


    "Good. Every Miss is now ready. Please follow after this humble servant," a eunuch instructed softly and respectfully before leading the group of twenty-some females away. They arrived at a wide and s.p.a.cious square, and it waspletely empty until they heard the twittering call of a beast bird.


    Several pairs of eyes turned to the sky, and then quite a few people eximed in shock, "Beast bird mounts!"


    Eight gigantic bird beasts were in flight. It wasn''t until theynded that eight grey-robed men came into view, each sitting atop their respective beasts. In their hands, they held onto ropes that were attached to the cor-like loops around the beasts'' necks.


    Yun Wu drew upon her acquired memories. It seemed that this foreign world had an upation called the Beast Trainer, which was what she a.s.sumed these grey-robed people were.


    Beast Trainer: Simply put, they were individuals capable of taming ferocious magical beasts and reducing them to obedient beast pets. Domesticated magical beasts were usually weak in their attacks, so they were either treated as mere pets or mounts, at best.


    Despite that, Beast Trainers were few in number, so the upation was a popr one. For the imperial family to have flying mounts was not unusual, but starting out with eight at once showed that the imperials were quite extravagant.


    Except, wasn''t the tournament this year being held in the pce''s exclusive Beast Forest? Why were there flying mounts?


    "Young Misses, if any of you are ready, pleasee up. Don''t worry, it''s very safe," the mounted Beast Trainers rea.s.sured andughed kindly.


    The eunuch immediately started to arrange the seating, and soon, the group was split into eight and settled onto the mounts, after which the Beast Trainers urged the bird beasts into the air.


    The feeling of wind blowing in their faces elicited expressions of excitement and wonder from the Misses while Yun Wu, on the other hand, was apathetic from beginning to end.


    To her, these domesticated flying beasts were no different from livestock and utterly incapable of rousing her interest. Involuntarily, she recalled the Redfire Dragon and the time she sat on its neck¡ªthat was she would consider "exciting." She wondered, after bing a Summoner, if it would be possible for her to secretly put the dragon under a contract?


    If the Redfire Dragon learned of her musings, it probably would''ve been angered to the point of giving Yun Manor another "earthquake."


    Nheless, this disagreeable idea had quietly sprouted in Yun Wu''s mind.


    VIN: The tournament arc is starting :0

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 ¡ª Provoked


    The exclusive Imperial Beast Forest!


    It turned out to be located behind the pce, on a steep mountain ridge. If the group of pampered Misses had been told to walk the entire way there, it probably would''ve taken them over a day of trudging to reach their destination.


    The view from above revealed that the Imperial Beast Forest was exceptionallyrge; it covered at least a thousand acres ofnd.


    Soon, all eight bird beasts touched down in a s.p.a.cious clearing.


    Yun Wu leaped off the bird beast she was on and immediately concealed that instance of agility with her usual fragility. She looked around and saw that Crown Prince Zhou Tianyu and the other imperial princes were already standing off to one side, waiting for them. There were also quite a few military personnels present.


    Reasonably so, she concluded. They were probably there to ensure everyone''s safety during the hunting tournament.


    The rules of the tournament this time were actually very simple; the partic.i.p.ants would be split into groups of two, and within the allotted time, they must hunt down magical beasts. Victory would be determined by either the number of beasts hunted or the ranks of the beasts hunted.


    When pairs were being a.s.signed, the fact that Zhou Tianyu joined Yun Wu with Long San came as no surprise. He even threw in a guard. Zhou Tianyu''s meaning was clear¡ªlet the guard hunt beasts for the two good-for-nothings. In fact, everyone else was also secretly jeering and casting disdainful nces at Yun Wu and Long San. After all, n.o.body believed they would be able to aplish anything on their own.


    If it weren''t for the presence of all the imperial princes, the unpleasant din of mockery might''ve already reached the skies. As though oblivious, she casually went to stand behind Long San. Inside, she wasughing coldly.


    Amand was issued, and thereby, the imperial hunting tournament began!


    Without any hesitation at all, Yun Wu recalled the ce she had marked in her mind when she was surveying the area from below and quickly headed there with the rest of her group in tow. This scene, in the eyes of the other Misses, gave off the impression of Yun Wu rushing to hunt down beasts and win the tournament, which in turn elicited another round of ridiculing stares.


    As soon as Yun Wu''s group entered the forest, a mockingugh rang out from behind them.


    "Why, if it isn''t Yun Manor''s Ninth Miss! Are you aiming for first ce today? Hehe, don''t be so hasty; the magical beasts in this forest are very ferocious, you know? So it''s best if you find a weapon to defend yourself with, lest you encounter a beast and force the guard into a dilemma about who to rescue first."


    "Right. Such ferocious beasts are unsuitable for your ''n.o.ble'' ident.i.ties, so you two should stick close to the guard and avoid seeing blood."


    Another duo that happened to be heading in the same direction as Yun Wu''s group taunted and mocked as they approached. Long San''s expression was impossible to see, as his ck veil covered it. Yun Wu''s eyes chilled, but she didn''t cease her movements and continued on into the forest.


    The two Misses didn''t n on yielding. One of them, dressed in white robes, suddenly appeared before Yun Wu.


    "Yun Wu, my father is the Ministry of War''s Deputy Minister Li. You and I, we could be considered distant rtives. You should greet me as ''Sister Li,'' but instead, you turned head and tried to leave. Shouldn''t you give me some face?"


    Yun Wu came to a stop, lifted her eyes, and looked at the beautiful girl standing in front of her. Beautiful, yes, but the girl boasted an arrogant and barbaric temperament.


    "I don''t seem to recall having any distant rtives. Miss Li, if you wish to form connections with a ''rtive,'' I suggest you go to my father. I myself am not familiar with you," Yun Wu sneered before walking past her. Anyone with eyes would be able to see that the girl was deliberately trying to make trouble for Yun Wu.


    Unfortunately, Yun Wu didn''t have the time nor interest to deal with her. The girl ¡ªLi Mei¡ª immediately red up at Yun Wu''s words. After all, although Li Mei''s father was the Deputy Minister of War, he was still a far cry from General Yun. Moreover, being so-called distant rtives was just a made-up lie.


    Little did she think the rumored weak and sickly Yun Wu would shoot back such a sharp retort. That, of course, enraged Li Mei. However, since the guard was standing next to Yun Wu, Li Mei couldn''t do anything serious. That didn''t mean she was willing to swallow her anger though.


    Li Mei''s partner watched as Yun Wu walked away. Furrowing her brows, the girl asked, "Sister Li, you''re just going to let Yun Manor''s good-for-nothing go like that?"


    The coldness in Li Mei''s eyes dwindled, but her lips curved into an odd smile. "Let her go? Do you think that''s possible?" At that, her partner''s eyes lit up and filled with excitement.


    "Could it be that Sister Li has thought of some interesting tricks again? Tell me, tell me. I can''t wait to see that good-for-nothing on her knees, begging for mercy."


    "Wait. Help me with something."


    "Of course, Sister Li. I will definitely aplish it, right away!"


    Amongst the ranks of Misses, Li Mei could be considered a highly talented one; therefore, she had long gotten used to being ttered and fawned on. Yun Wu''s att.i.tude had undoubtedly angered Li Mei, so there was no way Li Mei would dismiss the offense.


    The Imperial Beast Forest was divided into threeyers: outer, inner, and center. Magical beasts of the lower ranks upied the outeryer, where even Rank One and Rank Two Pract.i.tioners would be able to manage. The inner and centeryers, on the other hand, contained rtively high-ranked beasts and were not ces for the ordinary.


    Hence, the hunting tournament took ce mainly in the outeryer.


    Ever since Yun Wu entered the forest and ventured further and further in, only small magical beasts and rabbits crossed her path. They were promptly ignored, making it seem as though she was not hunting, but merely rushing somewhere.


    The border between the outer and inneryer was near. Seeing that, the guard suddenly opened his mouth and reminded in a low voice, "Miss Yun, the peripheral border is just a short distance away. We cannot continue on any further."


    The peripheral border?


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows. It seemed that the pce''s rear cliff was still deeper in. The reason she decided to partake in the imperial hunting tournament was not to win¡­ but to infiltrate the pce and steal the Flower of a Hundred Lives.


    Indeed. Her purpose was to enter the imperial treasury. She had already prodded its general location from Yun Qi''s mouth. In any case, she could single-handedly win the tournament, but after learning that the Empress was the one working behind the scenes, Yun Wu knew that she could not expose her strength too soon.


    If she did, an incessant flow of attempts on her life would ensue. Before she could be considered genuinely strong, Yun Wu would not let her enemy know her cards. That would be the most foolish move to make, especially since the country''s Empress was her opponent.


    For that reason, Yun Wu had to advance slowly and entrench herself at every step, all for the sake of buying herself some more time. s, with Long San and the guard following her, it would be hard to take action.


    She would have to get rid of them, somehow.


    Right at that moment!


    "Help¡­" She heard an rming call for help.


    Li Mei''s partner ran at full speed toward them and grabbed onto the guard, who was standing behind Yun Wu.


    "Q-quick, save Sister Li, she was besieged by a group of Timberwolves, quick, follow me!"


    Timberwolves?


    Timberwolves were Rank Two magical beasts, so there shouldn''t be any packs of them in the outeryer.


    "Roar¡­" Howls could be heard in the distance. The guard knit his brows together tightly.


    So there really was a wolf pack?


    Could it be due to a w in the protective barrier of the outeryer? The Miss''s panic, coupled with the howls, convinced him of the situation''s urgency.


    Casting a nce over Long San and Yun Wu, the guard frowned and said, "Prince Long, Miss Yun, please wait here for a while. This subordinate will return soon."


    The two were good-for-nothings. If anything happened to them, he could just me it on their own feebleness. Miss Li, however, was the Deputy Minister''s daughter. If anything happened to her, the guard would have to bear all the consequences. Without waiting for a response from Yun Wu and Long San, he turned and left with the girl.


    How could Yun Wu possibly not know what the guard was thinking? Her eyes shed.


    One day, she would show the entire world what a real "good-for-nothing" looked like!


    Turning her head, she nced at Long San and said, "What are you still standing here for? You''re not going to follow along and take a look?"


    "Friend, you want me to go take a look?" Long San asked instead of answering. Beneath his ck veil, his eyes were shining brightly. For a second, a touch of familiarity once again swept through Yun Wu''s heart, but before she could speak, Long San grinned, "Alright, alright. Friend, if you want me to go take a look, then I''ll go take a look. But you can''t go anywhere, wait for me toe back and protect you."


    Hardly had his voice faded away before his ck-robed figure disappeared without a trace.


    Was he really a good-for-nothing?


    Yun Wu raised an eyebrow, but then she tucked the suspicion away in the back of her mind and lifted her feet, intent on forging deeper into the forest.


    "Yun Wu, where do you think you''re going?" Behind her, a cold voice drawled.


    Li Mei pulled a longsword from the side of her waist and swiftly arrived in front of Yun Wu, and then she braced the longsword against Yun Wu''s neck.


    "Good-for-nothing. Look at how arrogant you were just moments ago. Now that you''re the only one left, do you still dare make snide remarks? Be sensible¡ªobediently kneel down and plead for my forgiveness, lest I identally sever your neck or slit open your little face with my sword¡­" Li Mei threatened darkly.


    Her beautiful features were distorted by an expression of hideous fury, and her charming eyes were doused with cruelty.


    Thanks to the fact that every team had left in different directions and that Yun Wu''s choice happened to be the most remote, there was no one else to be seen. Thus, Li Mei''s brutal nature waspletely released.


    Yun Wu didn''t seem surprised by Li Mei''s appearance. As the matter of fact, some impatience shed through Yun Wu''s eyes. Lifting her chin, she regarded Li Mei and the longsword coolly.


    "Move it away! And screw off." Six words, spoken in a biting tone.


    As soon as Li Mei heard them, she felt her anger explode. A streak of cyan-colored battle spirit burst forth, and the oppressive force of a Rank Two Pract.i.tioner rushed to suppress Yun Wu.


    "You good-for-nothing, how dare you talk to me like that? Today, this miss will teach you a proper lesson!" Li Mei swung her longsword, which suddenly appeared to weigh a thousand kilograms, toward Yun Wu''s weak frame.


    A smug smile curved Li Mei''s lips. This time, she would definitely make Yun Wu kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, in the next moment, the self-satisfied smile on her face froze.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 ¡ª Someone You Can''t Afford to Offend


    Pah! Pah!


    A strong oppressive force erupted when Yun Wu let loose a streak of magenta battle spirit, and the sword that was pressed against her neck and shoulder instantly broke in half.


    Bang! Before the surprise could even register on Li Mei''s face, she suddenly felt as though an astronomical amount of weight had mmed into her, abruptly forcing her to the ground. Dust flew into the air, and a human-sized pit formed beneath her body.


    If this scene had been witnessed by other people, they would undoubtedly be unable to resist sucking in a breath, and they would be seized by an inexplicable sense of panic. After all, Yun Wu had barely done anything, and yet she''d still managed to single-handedly throw Li Mei off.


    Someone capable of throwing a mid-stage Rank Two Pract.i.tioner as easily as one would with an old rag, and for that casual attack to dent the forest earth¡­ would a person like that be considered a "good-for-nothing"?


    No! If a person like that was considered a "good-for-nothing," then the greater part of Shenzhou Continent''s poption would be considered "trash"!


    Yun Wu looked down with apathy in her eyes. Li Mei sprawled a short distance away, rendered incapable of standing up. The pain was too intense, and her ribs seemed to have been broken. A cold glint flickered across Yun Wu''s dark eyes. Then, as if she disdained looking at Li Mei, Yun Wu waved her arm and turned around. Before leaving, she tossed a few words over her shoulder.


    "Remember, there are people who you can''t afford to offend. If you reveal what happened today to anyone else, I''ll see to your demise tomorrow."


    With that, her silhouette disappeared into the forest. Li Mei''s eyes contained shock and astonishment, but what showed, for the most part, was actually fury and viciousness. She, Li Mei, was a proud daughter of Heaven. The one looking down on others should be her.


    And yet, she had been defeated by a sickly good-for-nothing. She couldn''t allow that woman to stay alive¡­


    All of a sudden, while she was still immersed in her hatred, a deep and devilish voice drawled, "Looks like she''s still a bit too soft-hearted."


    "Who is it?"


    The voice prompted Li Mei, who was filled with anger as she struggled to get up, to turn her head towards the source. When she saw the ck face-veiled figure, she wrinkled her brows and became even angrier. "You saw everything that happened just now?"


    She received no response.


    The damaged and hoa.r.s.e quality of the man''s voice hadpletely vanished. Beneath the ck veil, his disfigured face revealed a smile, but his deep and inscrutable eyes were dyed with bloodthirst.


    "Of course, if the little pipsqueak decides to leave something unfinished, I''ll clean it up for her. I will not allow any incidents to ur, so¡­ enjoy your trip."


    Li Mei was stunned. She wondered what he meant by that, but in the next moment, her pupils suddenly contracted, as though she had seen a demon crawl up from h.e.l.l. An expression of absolute terror struck her.


    "You¡­"


    The scent of blood quickly pervaded the forest air, attracting the attention of the Timberwolves she had purposely let out prior. When she was found, all that was left of her was a badly mangled and chewed up corpse¡­


    On a steep cliff wall.


    A pet.i.te body was climbing, slowly but steadily, upwards. She bore resemnce to a gecko. A closer look revealed that there was a strange iron contraption mped around her upper left arm, and a long rope of silkworm thread draped over the peak of the cliff.


    Yun Wu had fastened it together with flexible silkworm thread, knowing that before she became strong enough, she would have to rely on foreign materials to survive.


    About half an hourter, she finally reached the top of the cliff. Quietly, she snuck her way into the inner pce grounds.


    However, it seemed that she had slightly miscalcted.


    After all, even though she had a rough idea of where the treasury was located, she didn''t know exactly how big the pce was. A few roundster, she found herself lost.


    d.a.m.n!


    The first attempt was already going so poorly. Then, suddenly, a hoa.r.s.e yet familiar voice sounded, "There you are, friend. What are you doing?" Long San appeared out of nowhere. As Yun Wu stared at the approaching man, her eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of murderous intent flickered across her cold eyes.


    Why was he here?


    Could it be that he was the same as her, a feigned good-for-nothing?


    "I got hurt, so I had the big bird send me back early. I didn''t expect to find you in my residence." Long San showed her the little scratch on his finger to prove that he was "hurt." Yun Wu shot him a suspicious look.


    This was his residence?


    She took in her surroundings and discovered that she was in a rtively remote ce and that not too far away, there was indeed a tablet that read: Long Xu Pavilion.


    Since Long San was an exchanged prince from another country, it wasn''t strange for him to be living within the pce. However, Yun Wu couldn''t be bothered to confirm if he was lying or not. She moved, intent on leaving before he decided to cling onto her again. Unfortunately, before she could even lift her feet, he grabbed onto her hand.


    "Friend, what are you ying this time? Let''s y together. Hide-and-seek? Or¡­ do you want to go steal treasures?" He asked in a low whisper. There was a grin on his face. Without waiting for Yun Wu to respond, he continued, "Let''s go, I know a path that will take us directly to the treasury, and no one will see us."


    Again, without waiting for her to respond, Long San seemed to be in high spirits as he sneakily dragged her towards a small pathway. The pathway required one to round a rockery, and within the rockery was a windingwork of secret pa.s.sages that led directly to the back of the treasury.


    Long San appeared to be so familiar with the path that it was almost as if he''d forged it himself.


    "How did you know I wanted to go to the treasury?" Yun Wu asked him suddenly. He turned around, seemingly astonished, and asked, "Do you not want to go to the treasury?"


    No response.


    Nheless, Long San chuckled and exined, "Everyone who sneaks into the pce wants to steal treasures from the treasury. I''ve already met a bunch of them, so over time, I became familiar with the pathway. Friend, don''t be suspicious. I won''t harm you."


    At that, Yun Wu furrowed her brows. She felt that she just couldn''t see through this Long San and that he wasn''t as simple as he appeared.


    After walking for a long while, Long San suddenly turned around. "Friend, once you exit this area, you''ll reach the rear of the treasury. You have to keep your voice down, or else the treasury guardian will catch you."


    They were standing too close to each other. Yun Wu pulled back her hand and retreated a step. "Don''t follow me anymore. Go back."


    Then, she went around him and stepped out of the secret pa.s.sageway.


    The treasury was divided into five levels. On the outside, it appeared in and ordinary, but it wasn''t hard to tell that this ce was like an impregnable fortress. Since it was daytime, the guards weren''t as alert as they would be at night, but they were still on patrol.


    Surprisingly, Long San actually listened and didn''t follow after her. Yun Wu didn''t worry about it. She concealed herself and circled around the treasury a few times. After she familiarized herself with her surroundings, she used the same method as before to slowly climb up the back of the treasury.


    Entrance of the treasury.


    A ck-robed elder had been standing there for quite some time already. His presence was like a ck pir, making it hard for others to detect him. Suddenly, his eyes flew open, and they began to emit a cold murderous aura.


    This was the guardian of the treasury. Under the protection of this expert Master Pract.i.tioner, for years, anyone who attempted to infiltrate the imperial treasury ended up losing their lives. He''d covered the entire vicinity of the treasury in his aura so that no outside activities would escape his detection.


    "Is the imperial treasury a ce to be casually snuck into? Withdraw, or else¡­ don''t me this old man for attacking." A voice, seemingly amplified, struck towards the back of the treasury. Yun Wu''s face instantly dropped.


    She didn''t expect such a small movement from her to be discovered. It seemed that she was still too foreign to this world''s powers. However, a momentter, she heard a familiar devilishugh. Subconsciously, her heart tightened.


    Him?


    A figure flew out from behind the treasury. A head of unique silver hair swayed in the wind, and the man''s bewitching face was masked by a ck scarf.


    The corners of Long Qingxie''s lips tilted into a mesmerizing smile, but the look in his eyes was scathing. The current him was aplete opposite of how he would act around Yun Wu.


    "What an arrogant old man. At your age, I''m afraid that even if I do let you attack, you wouldn''t even be able to hold up a knife."


    "Presumptuous! Who are you, to dare invade the imperial treasury? Are you not afraid that this old man will kill you?" The elder was callous, and his eyes had a cial quality to it. He''d been guarding the treasury for years and had seen a number of sharp-tongued thieves. None were able to escape alive.


    Surprisingly, the silver-haired man was capable of giving the elder a sense of danger, but in terms of strength, the man was no match for the elder. In Zhou Dynasty as a whole, the amount of Master Pract.i.tioners there were could be counted on one hand.


    Therefore, the elder''s arrogance and self-confidence weren''t unjustified.


    A tint of cold bloodthirst entered Long Qingxie''s eyes. "Kill me? Old geezer, don''t be so certain about who''s killing who. You''re just an old bag of bones. Do you really think you''re capable? Hmph!"


    Anger red in the elder''s heart, and his gaze flickered with annoyance. He waved his hand, and suddenly, a streak of powerful cyan battle spirit shot towards Long Qingxie. Beneath the ck scarf, Long Qingxie smirked. He didn''t move.


    Instead, a shaft of purple light, carrying with it a scorching aura, was sent forth to meet the attack.


    Bang! The attack was canceled out. The elder''s pupils shrunk, and his eyes filled with surprise. "Purple innate talent, a fire-attribute at the peak of Rank Eight?"


    Purple was the highest innate talent level. In past hundred years, in the Zhou Dynasty, no one aside from the Imperial Preceptor''s son, Nangong Yi, had purple innate talent.


    Unexpectedly, this thief did! Moreover, the silver-haired man was a fire-attribute, which just so happened to restrict the elder''s water-attribute. That was why the man, at Rank Eight, was able to defect the elder''s attack.


    "No wonder you dared to be so arrogant. However, even if you''re a purple innate talent, you''ll still die under my hands." The old man''s mouth lifted into a cold smile, and murderous intent burst from his eyes.


    Hardly had the sound of his voice faded away when the strength of his battle spirit erupted, and a longsword shot towards Long Qingxie.


    VIN: I guess every time I have no idea what to put for the picture, I''ll just throw in some eye candy.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 ¡ª Embezzling the Imperial Treasury


    Chapter 34 ¡ª Embezzling the Imperial Treasury


    Just from the first attack, it was easy to tell that Long Qingxie had really angered the old man. The attack was rmingly quick, decisive, and it would be near-fatal if it hit. And yet, the devilish smile on Long Qingxie''s lips remained unmoved.


    Then, right before the old man''s anger waspletely provoked, Long Qingxie finally showed signs of "defeat" and began to retreat.


    "Trying to escape? Hmph, is the pce a ce you cane and go as you wish? You won''t be leaving with your life¡­" The old man harrumphed and gave chase, a determined expression stered on his face. This naturally attracted the attention of the other guards, and in a sh, the entire pce fell into a state of vignce.


    The situation around the treasury was the opposite; it became calm and quiet. Yun Wu was lying p.r.o.ne against the roof of the second floor and had, of course, witnessed everything. Perhaps the other people hadn''t noticed, but she had clearly seen the man throw a flirtatious nce at her as he "fled in defeat."


    He¡­ was he luring the treasury guardian away for her?


    If so, then she''d be lying if she said that her heart was unaffected by his actions, but there was no time for her to ponder. Since he managed to buy her some time, she had to hasten and grab what she wanted from the treasury first.


    As she''d expected, even the windows of the treasury were made of iron and steel. The only way to get in was through the entrance. Fortunately, she had already made preparations beforeing. She threw some strong handmade corrosive powder in an arch towards a sealed window. Promptly, the steel began to corrode, and soon, a gap wide enough for her small body to fit through was formed.


    "Friend, I''m here?"


    Suddenly, Yun Wu saw a longdder plunk down against the wall, and a ck-robed Long San appeared beside her. Looking at the man on thedder, Yun Wu''s lips twitched, and she had to tightly fist her hands together to suppress the urge to reach out and choke the man to death.


    This b.a.s.t.a.r.d, did he take the imperial treasury for his backyard? At this time, he was stilling to make trouble for her?


    "Friend, just now I went to the Emperor''s inner courtyard and set it on fire. The pce must be in chaos right now, so we''ll be able safe to steal from the treasury," Long San said in a happy tone.


    His pearly whites were visible from behind his ck face veil. When Yun Wu heard his words, she was stunned.


    He didn''t follow her because he went to set a fire?


    "Didn''t I tell you to go back?"


    "I did go back. Didn''t I go back to set the fire?"


    At that, she was rendered speechless. Sometimes, she wondered if her moment of soft-heartedness back then had been a mistake or not. Without saying much more, she squeezed her small body into the opening she had made for herself and vanished from sight.


    She had deliberately made the opening the mere size of her own body. That way, Long San wouldn''t be able to follow her in. She didn''t turn back to check because the moment she entered, she was blinded by all of the gold and treasures she found.


    Boxes of gold, silver, jewels, golden leaves¡­


    A quick sweep of the ce told her that the second floor had at least a few hundred square meters of s.p.a.ce, all filled up.


    "Wow, so many treasures."


    Long San''s murmur suddenly sounded from behind her. Yun Wu spun around and saw that he had already entered from the window, and the opening she had crawled in through was visibly wider than before.


    What happened?


    Her eyes shed coldly as she raised an eyebrow. As a killer, she was much more vignt and perceptive than normal people, and yet she hadn''t been able to detect him.


    Was he really as harmless and weak as he appeared?


    Under her gaze, Long San trembled a bit. He stuffed something into her hands as he stammered, "You, you dropped this. I copied what you did¡­ don''t be angry. I, I won''t do it again."


    It was the bottle that contained her corrosive powder. However, she clearly remembered putting it back into her pocket. Had she really been careless and dropped it? Knitting her brows, she nced at him and didn''t respond.


    After she tucked the bottle away, she headed for the stairs that led to the treasury''s top floor.


    The first two floors containedmon gold and silver. The third floor had some rare and precious medical herbs. The Flower of a Hundred Lives should be on the third floor then.


    "Friend, are you mad at me? I promise I won''t pick up the things you dropped again. Even if I do, I''ll tell you. Can you not be mad at me¡­"


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll sew your lips together," Yun Wu threatened in a low voice.


    "If you agree to not be mad at me anymore, I''ll send my lips up for you to sew," he fawned. Yun Wu suddenly didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    Then, without wasting any more time, she quickly searched her surroundings. She didn''t know how long Long Qingxie would be able to distract the treasury guardian, so she had to hurry. Otherwise, if the treasury guardian came back and found her, she would be in trouble. With her current level of strength, she wasn''t his match.


    Unfortunately, even though every nook and corner was checked and double-checked, she still couldn''t find the "Flower of a Hundred Lives."


    Fourth floor!


    When Yun Wu stepped foot onto the fourth floor, all of the thick and densely-packed books she saw made her dizzy. The Flower of a Hundred Lives mostly likely wouldn''t be found here either.


    However, she did notice something odd. The books were all either general history records ormon training manuals. Logically, shouldn''t the top floor hold the most important and valuable objects? Couldn''t these books have been ced in amon library? Why were they in the treasury?


    When she turned a dark corner, a certain bookshelf caught her eye. Her steps faltered, and she squinted slightly. She saw that on the bookshelf, there was a set of books that bore covers with designs simr to the Dragon Ascension Scroll.


    Perhaps others would see it as a very ordinary book of prophecy, but Yun Wu found it too special to miss. This was the pattern that had followed her for two lifetimes, after all; she was very familiar with it.


    "General Record of Shenzhou Continent?"


    Yun Wu grabbed the dusty book and ran her gaze over it a few times. It had an ordinary t.i.tle and equally ordinary contents. Despite that, she didn''t know why but the instant she picked up the book, she felt the Pandemonium Pce inside of her sea of consciousness react.


    Unfortunately, the current her was incapable of getting in touch with the Pandemonium Pce, so she didn''t know what was going on. Either way, it didn''t matter. She nned on taking book away with her.


    She collected the book and was ready to turn around when Long San, who was sticking close behind her, made her jump.


    "G.o.dd.a.m.n, what the h.e.l.l are you doing, standing behind me like that?" She rebuked angrily.


    "I wanted to tell you that I found the treasure. Take a look at it," came the extremely innocent reply.


    "Treasure?" Yun Wu quirked an eyebrow.


    "Yep! Look."


    With an extravagant flourish, he handed her a wooden box, and she opened it to discover a silver bracelet. Seven differently colored gemsid around it, making for quite a pretty sight.


    But¡­ first and second floor contained heaps of jewelry and all kinds of exquisite bracelets. Inparison, how could this silver bracelet be considered a treasure?


    It seemed that Long San was aware of her doubts. He took the bracelet from the box, grabbed her right hand, and slid the essory onto her wrist. Following that, a glimmer of astonishment flickered across her eyes.


    The bracelet had automatically shrunk down to fit her wrist¡ªalmost as though the bracelet was intelligent.


    Then, a colorful light shed, and the bracelet disappeared without a trace.


    Disappeared?


    Stunned, she stared at her bare wrist and couldn''t help but reach out to touch the ce the bracelet had been. There was nothing.


    "What''s with this? Where''s the bracelet?"


    "It''s on your wrist. This is a very rare s.p.a.ce Bracelet. It possesses spirituality, and the moment you put it on, you will be its eternal owner. Just will it, and it''ll appear." Long San smiled, seemingly very happy about giving the treasure to her.


    Meanwhile, Yun Wu found that she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Nheless, she paid heed to what he said and experimentally willed the bracelet to appear and disappear again. Itplied, just as though she could control it through will.


    "Friend, go inside and see how big the s.p.a.ce is. This s.p.a.ce bracelet will allow you to store and withdraw anything at will," Long San added.


    Store and withdraw anything at will?


    Yun Wu''s heart skipped a beat. The implications of the bracelet¡­. Without any hesitation, she willed the bracelet to appear and immediately sent her consciousness into the s.p.a.ce dimension. A split secondter, she was shocked by what she saw.


    The s.p.a.ce dimension bracelet, as its name suggested, provided its owner with a portable s.p.a.ce dimension. However, what she hadn''t expected to see was the s.p.a.ce divided into seven sections. Each had its own color, and they were all over a hundred square meters in size.


    In other words, the seven sectionsbined totaled to at least 700 square meters. Even if she cleared out the entire treasury and dumped everything into the s.p.a.ce dimension, there would still be s.p.a.ce empty.


    Yun Wu had never encountered a s.p.a.ce dimension before, so her blood instantly began to broil with excitement.


    "Where did you find this treasure?" She asked after willing herself out of the s.p.a.ce. Her gaze jumped over to Long San, who then pointed at a dark wall. A secretpartment, which had already been opened by him, could be seen.


    Inside of the smallpartment, there were also two books. Yun Wu took them out for a look.


    "Beast Tamer Manual? Spirit Arts?"


    Could it be that the treasury had so many floors¡­ because they wanted to hide these books?


    To Yun Wu, who had witnessed the Summoner''s Millenium Contract, the Beast Tamer Manual was quite disdainful. Spirit Arts seemed alright. Since they fell into her hands, she would take them regardless of their use. She''d just gotten a capacious s.p.a.ce dimension, so it''d be a waste if she didn''t utilize it.


    She casually threw the two books into her s.p.a.ce dimension,pletely oblivious to the efforts and countless sacrifices other people had made to obtain them.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 ¡ª Looted


    If the people who''d spilled their blood, sweat, and tears to acquire those items were to learn that Yun Wu had deemed said items worthy of serving as mere padding for her s.p.a.ce dimension, how many of those people would die from anger?


    When Long San saw her start to casually throw things into her dimension, a thoughtful smile flickered across his eyes. Perhaps in this entire world, only this woman would be so audacious.


    "There''s nothing good here. Let''s go to the fifth floor." Yun Wu said before giving a slight nod and turning around to head for the staircase that led to the fifth floor.


    She a.s.sumed that the fifth floor would be filled with the most precious, top-grade treasures¡­ but when she got there, she saw that she couldn''t have been more wrong. The entire floor was empty, save for a ck box that was sitting atop a high tform.


    There was only a box? It must contain an extraordinary treasure then!


    Unable to hold back her curiosity, she immediately stepped toward to seize the box. However, before she could touch it, arger hand grabbed her and pulled her back a few steps.


    "Friend, let me do it, let me do it. I love stealing treasures."


    She furrowed her brows as she watched Long San stride past her. The man used his body to block her view of the tform, and then he reached out to open the box.


    Hiss¡­


    The moment he came into contact with it, a tiny and poisonous crimson-red snake darted out from nowhere and bit him on the back of his hand¡­ but strangely enough, the poison didn''t affect him. It was the snake that ended up dying.


    Long San turned his hand over and hid the dead snake by sliding it down his sleeve. A faint white glow enveloped his hand before the bite mark on it disappeared without a trace. By the time Yun Wu reached his side, Long San had already resumed his previous "sidekick" image and fawningly delivered the box to her.


    "Friend, here. Quick, open it and see what''s inside."


    Yun Wu narrowed her eyes. She grabbed his hand and ran her scrutinizing gaze over it a few times.


    Smooth and without injury.


    A deep crease formed between her brows.


    "Friend, why are you looking at my hand? I just wanted you to see what kind of treasure is inside," Long San asked, seemingly nervous.


    The expression in Yun Wu''s eyes darkened with doubt. "I clearly just heard the sound of a snake attacking, howe¡­"


    "What¡­ snake? Where? Where? Snakes are so scary!" Long San cried out. Swiftly, heunched himself at her and clung onto her body.


    And with that, all of her doubt was abruptly reced by anger.


    "Stand up properly! If you dare casually hug me again, watch me slice you into mincemeat," Yun Wu snarled. She hated when people touched her. As she peeled the "timid-as-mouse" Long San off of her body, she could barely refrain from kicking him away.


    Perhaps her warning had really scared him because despite his shaking legs, he obediently settled down. Another irritated re was sent his way before she finally opened the box. Immediately upon seeing its contents, her lips started to twitch. Aggressively.


    A red bean?


    She''d thought that even if it wasn''t some rare treasure, it''d at least be something like a special item or a pill! However, whatid before her eyes was a tiny red bean. Moreover, it was an old and shriveled up bean. She picked it up and turned it left and then right, but no matter how she looked, it was still just a red bean.


    Having all of her antic.i.p.ation deted like that made her feel a bit upset. She furrowed her brows and cursed, "Is everyone in the imperial family r.e.t.a.r.ded or something? How is this little dried up bean a treasure?"


    She hadn''t noticed the look of shock that appeared in Long San''s eyes when he first caught sight of the bean.


    "That¡­ isn''t a red bean, it''s a seed. Don''t throw it away, go back and nt it into the dirt."


    Yun Wu turned her head and squinted, "Seed? How do you know?"


    "My, my homnd has this kind of seed. It will blossom into a beautiful flower. Really, I''m not lying."


    Blossom into a beautiful flower?


    After one more nce at the red bean, she thought for a moment and then tossed it into her s.p.a.ce dimension. She actually didn''t like flowers that much, but if she could one day live a life of leisure, then she wouldn''t mind taking the seed out to help her nurture her own temperament.


    There was nothing else in the room.


    "Let''s go collect some interest."


    Since the Flower of a Thousand Lives was still nowhere to be found, it was probably already taken out of the treasury beforehand. If that was the case, then the only thing they could do was return to the Imperial Beast Forest and act ordingly.


    By the time they reached the third floor, Long San had already understood what she meant by "interest."


    Anywhere she went would be swept bare, and soon, the third floor was left with only empty shelves. This level of cruelty made even him raise his eyebrows.


    By the time they reached the second floor, Long San, who was standing behind her, was wearing a funny smile on his face. His eyes were dyed with its usual devilish glow as he murmured to himself, "What a cute little pipsqueak!"


    Again, with just a few waves of her hand, everything was thrown into her s.p.a.ce dimension. Yun Wu noticed that no matter how many items she put in there, the dimension still appeared empty. This was when she realized that the items would shrink to half of its original size when it was ced into the dimension.


    This greatly reduced the amount of s.p.a.ce taken up, which made Yun Wu very happy. She headed for the first floor, intent on ransacking the entire treasury to anger the Emperor and Empress to death, but right at that moment¡­


    Faint footsteps could be hearding from outside.


    "Long San, you leave first!" Yun Wu immediately ordered the man behind her. Without waiting for his reaction, she hastily made her way to the first floor. As expected, the first floor was much more s.p.a.cious than the other floors, and it was filled to the brim with not only gold and jewelry, but also plenty of good weapons, strange and colorful stones, and things that resembled crystal b.a.l.l.s.


    Since she was running out of time, she sped around the floor blindly pouring everything into her s.p.a.ce. When the sound of a lock opening entered her ears, her figure shed and instantly appeared on the second floor, where she had made the opening earlier.


    Unfortunately, right as she was about to make her escape, a powerful aura descended on her.


    "Who are you? To dare intrude the imperial treasury¡­ You won''t be leaving with your life."


    When Yun Wu saw the old treasury guardian, her heart tightened. It appeared that Long Qingxie hadn''t been able to finish him off. Fortunately, her face was already covered from when she made preparations earlier.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that in the distance, a middle-aged man, dressed in yellow imperial robes, was approaching with arge number of guards. This surprised her a bit.


    Who would''ve expected this operation to attract even the old man Emperor over?


    Despite that, she wasn''t too fl.u.s.tered. Her years as a killer had long tempered her mind and heart.


    If she couldn''t fight them, then¡­ run!


    What good would dignity be if she was dead?


    Seeing the old expert fly towards her, she quickly brandished her hand and aimed a poisonous needle at him. When he moved to dodge, she immediately took advantage of the brief respite to dash towards the back of the treasury.


    Raising her hand again, she shot a thin strand of silkworm thread out totch onto a distant tree before kicking off. Her bodyunched into the air. Once she was at a reasonable distance from the ground, she extracted her silkworm thread. Earlier, she had already familiarized herself with the treasury''s surroundings so that in case of an emergency, she could escape in the quickest time possible.


    In the blink of an eye, shended on the ground and quickly burrowed into the secret pa.s.sage. She could faintly sense that the old expert had alsonded and was giving chase. She decided against escaping through the path she had arrived, lest she b.u.mp into Long San and drag him into this mess with her.


    Fortunately, the pa.s.sage branched off borately, so she randomly picked a route to follow. Only, it seemed that her luck wasn''t very good. As soon as she left the pa.s.sage, she found herself on a cliff; it was a dead end.


    And not long after she left the pa.s.sageway, the old expert also emerged.


    "Child, let''s see where you can run to now." The cold voice carried with it traces of anger. The old expert''s face was very gloomy, as if he had really been thoroughly provoked. Without waiting for her to respond, a ray of cyan battle spirit shed, and he manifested three blue arrows. They shot towards Yun Wu at an rming speed.


    Her face fell, and she quickly released a burst of magenta battle spirit. She manifested a sword and intended to defect the arrows with it.


    ng! ng! ng! The sounds of sharp collisions.


    Yun Wu only felt a strong force push against her before she was forced back a few steps.


    What valiant strength.


    "Give me your life!" The old expert raged as a powerful aura began to rise. Again, three arrows appeared and flew towards her. A sense of crisis took over Yun Wu, and she tried to use her sword to defect the arrows again, but¡­


    sh! The sword broke.


    All three arrows went straight for her chest, and she subconsciously fell back. However, she''d forgotten that she was on a cliff. The moment she lost her footing, she felt an arrowhead break through her spirit armor and sink into her chest, where excruciating pain began to spread.


    At the same time, one of her poisonous needles also hit the old expert, causing his expression to change drastically.


    As she''d said before, anyone who wanted to take her life must pay in blood.


    The scene of her falling off the cliff just so happened to be seen by Long Qingxie, who had been hurriedly making his way to her. Instantly, murderous bloodthirst dyed his deep eyes as his rage soared to the heavens.


    "You dare hurt her¡­"


    An earth-shattering roar of anger, akin to a wild beast''s, cut through the air. Then, a shaft of strange light shot out from both of his eyes, and before the old expert even had time to panic, his body was suddenly blown into pieces. Blood, organs, and guts sttered everywhere.


    Long Qingxie''s devilish face was extremely cold as he stepped past the gore and unhesitantly leaped off the cliff.


    Layers uponyers of mist shrouded the area below as he plunged downwards.


    Under the sharp paining from her chest, Yun Wu felt a moment of sluggishness. However, it would take more than that to kill her.


    Just as she caught her breath and prepared to use her silkworm thread to slow down her fall, she looked up and caught sight of that silver-haired man recklessly hurling down towards her.

 Chapter 36

    Publishedat 14th of May 2019 05:48:29 AMChapter 36


    Did he lose his mind?


    Yun Wu opened her eyes widely and was shocked with astonishment full in her eyes . At the first time, she felt her heart would jump out from her throat .


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he caught up with her and held her in his arms .


    "What? Have been silly after seeing your husband?" the voice was still alike a kind of evil spirit¡¯s; however, in this moment, it let Yun Wu feel relieved unexpectedly .


    Their bodies still continued to fall .


    "Are you crazy? The Yun Wu frowned and looked at him .


    The Long Qingxie gave a wicked smile, "Yeah, I''ve been crazy since I met you, and I''m afraid I''ll never get over it, so you should be responsible . "


    Then Yun Wu¡¯s heart fluttered .


    However, she also heard such words in the previous life, and the heartbreak due to being betrayed made her dare not to embark on the affection again .


    Facing to him, she was in an emotional turmoil .


    She couldn''t owe him anything anymore .


    She raised her left hand that wore and a silkworm thread was fired out of the iron contraption on the wrist in an instant . It swooshed and went up straightly .


    It did not wait for Long Qingxie to make a reaction, and their bodies suddenly stopped and immediately swung in midair .


    "I can''t afford what you want, so now it''s a life for a life, and we don''t owe each other," Yun Wu indifferently said, withdrew the line of sight, and controlled the speed of the decline of this silkworm thread .


    A life for a life?


    Long Qingxie raised his eyebrow and looked at Yun Wu, he could recognize she was touched at that moment, but why did she rpse into usual apathy in a twinkling of an eye?


    He had investigated all what had happened to her in thest fifteen years . She barely had contact with men, so it was impossible that she fell in love with another man


    However, he always felt that her heart was full of a kind of indifference experiencing numerous vicissitudes .


    As if her not only froze her heart, but also locked it in the deepest depths of the abyss, not giving anyone the opportunity to touch .


    Long Qingxie was surprised by her change .


    But he had said that he was going to make her fall in love with him .


    "You, little girl, really make your husband sad," Long Qingxie whispered as a touch of tenderness and love slowly shed across his eyes .


    At that time, the slowly falling two bodies stopped again .


    The silkworm thread was not long enough .


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows and looked up at Long Qingxie, "Take the swords, use them and climb down along the cliff by yourself . "


    When she finished her words, two long swords appeared out of nowhere in the right hand of Yun Wu .


    "How about you?


    "I''ll figure it out on my own . "


    "Still have no way, huh? Then hand over yourself to me and rely on me," Long Qingxieughed .


    Before Yun Wu made any response, she just saw he caught her waist with one hand and grabbed one long sword with the other hand to raise a small wisp of battle spirit and then backhand thrust that sword into the cliff .


    The weight of the two bodies was borne by the cliff, and Yun Wu felt the stretching force in her arm was gone .


    Yun Wu did not understand what he wanted to do after all, but she still got the silkworm thread back .


    "Hold tight," the man said in her ear with a wicked voice .


    Then!


    "Whoosh!"


    They fell sharply down .


    Yun Wu¡¯s face slightly changed, and she subconsciously held him tightly, "You''re out of your mind!


    Long Qingxie wore a faint smile and hugged her on waist slightly hard, "Little girl, if you felt afraid, close your eyes . "


    And when he finished his words, he pushed the cliff with tiptoe, and his body fell down like an eagle and went to the bottom of the cliff .


    The strong wind was blowing to his face and the silver hair was flying in the air .


    This scene was so beautiful that it was a little suffocating .


    The white fog dissipated and the cliff bottom was close at hand .


    Landed like an eagle with the foot on the ground, Long Qingxie already stood in that cliff bottom with his arm around Yun Wu¡¯s waist .


    But in next second!


    No chance for Yun Wu to response .


    "Zip . . . " Yun¡¯s clothes were torn open and made a sound .


    Yun Wu felt cold in the chest with shock in her eyes .


    "You . . . "


    "That geezer made the sharp arrow with water element .


    What?


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a piercing pain let Yun Wu shout inwardly .


    She lowered the head to see that Long Qingxie¡¯s palm spread a strong suction that sucked out three sharp arrows inside her body .


    A series of movements were fast and neat . The whole process perhaps took less than ten seconds .


    "Take a rest and I''ll find some animal blood for you . " After gathering up her clothes, Long Qingxie let her sit on the ground, then got up and quickly disappeared in the dense jungle .


    Yun Wu who looked pale watched his back and couldn¡¯t help frowning, and there was a trace of confusion in the deep of her eyes .


    What kind of person was this man?


    On the ground, the three arrows with blood unexpectedly began to be a pool of water little by little .


    Sizzle! The pool of water, under the sunshine, turned into a wisp of ck smoke and disappeared without any trace .


    It seemed that those arrows would have really melt in her body if they weren¡¯t sucked out by Long .


    When Yun Wu just began to regte her status, Long Qingxie¡¯s figure, just leaving for a while, unexpectedly came back from the distance .


    This speed really let Yun Wu wonder whether he did walk away or not .


    "Drink it," Long Qingxie pushed a jade bowl with warm animal blood in it to the side of her mouth .


    Yun Wu looked up, met his inscrutable and deep eyes, stretched out her hand to take over, and raised head to drink up that bowl of disgusting animal blood with bad smell .


    Perhaps because the body was dead, Yun Wu felt that this small wound not threaten her life .


    But the blood was helpful to preserve her present body .


    Even it was disgusting, she had to drink it .


    "Thank you!" When the bowl was handed back to him, Yun Wu thanked him in a low voice .


    Long Qingxie lifted the corner of mouth, sat on the ground beside her and was close to her . "Come here, have a nap and replenish some strength . It will take some strength to get out of this Evil Beast Forest . "


    Evil Beast Forest?


    Yun Wu looked around and found the trees were high, the gra.s.s was thick and light was dim, so they should be in the middle of the forest .


    It was seemed that they should drop into the Evil Beast Forest .


    Because the whole treasure house had been ransacked, the emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood .


    The pce was in unprecedented anger and guard in a sudden .


    In particr, when the guards for searching found that the old man was blown up into parts on the edge of the cliff, a storm was set off in the whole pce once again .


    Therefore, the emperor immediately called many military generals and courtiers and intended to discuss a n to chase the thieves .


    At the hall, almost every courtier was here, even including the Old Master Yun Qi, who had been called into the pce and was standing in front of the courtiers at that moment .


    The emperor, Zhou Batian, was in his fifties and sitting in a high position .


    At that time, he had a serious face full of worry, looking at a middle-aged man in a white robe at the hall, and asked in a deep voice, "Imperial Preceptor, about today¡¯s disaster happening to the pce, have you gotten any result from the divination? Do you know who did it?"


    Hearing the words of Zhou Batian, many present courtiers naturally put their eyes on the man in a white robe .


    The middle-aged man was the Imperial Preceptor of the Zhou Dynasty, known as the "First Prophet of G.o.d", and it was said that he had the ability to divine the past and the future .


    At the same time, he was also one of the few master pract.i.tioners in Zhou Dynasty and even had great talent of blue rank .


    Nangong Shui looked at the divination situation on the ground and knitted his eyebrows .


    After a long while, he waved his hand and picked up the divinatory symbols on the ground .


    "Your majesty, the disaster of today is the effect of a cause that the royal family nted fifteen years ago . ording to divination, ransacking the treasure house today is just a beginning, and, from now on, there will be . . . "


    Nangong Shui did not go on telling the next part .


    Hearing his words, the ministers present began to whisper .


    The Deputy Minister of War said, "Imperial Preceptor, since you can divine those, you should also be able to divine who did it? Now the most important thing is to catch the thief . "


    "Yeah, whatever the cause and effect is, as long as the thief is caught, all thing will be solved . "


    But at that time, Yun Qi, standing in the first ce, opened his mouth, "Imperial Preceptor unexpectedly predicted this kind of result, which can only show that things are certainly not so easy . You shouldn¡¯t be so hurry . Firstly, let us listen to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s next words . "


    Yun Qi''s words made Nangong Shui have a soft smile .


    "Long time no see, dear General Yun!"


    Yun Qi saluted by cupping his hands and said in a husky voice, "Cut the c.r.a.p . Tell us all results of your divination . "


    Because of Yun Qi''s power and ident.i.ty, it was natural that no one dared to say anything .


    "It is the ''unknown divination'' that has never appeared before . It is even I that cannot fully understand the meaning of the divination . Therefore, there are no next words," the sagacious eyes of Nangong Shui was full of deep helplessness .


    Zhou Batian frowned and put on a sulky face, "Imperial Preceptor, what do you mean about the ''unknown divination''? Is the disaster of pce the price paid for the cause and effect that you said?"


    Those words, as if with a force of the invisible majesty, made all the ministers fall silence in a moment and lower their heads .


    Obviously, everyone felt the emperor''s hidden anger at that time .


    In addition to one point, Zhou Batian also had the peak strength of the ninth rank .


    In the face of both strength and power, the weak and the courtiers must lower heads and submit .


    Nangong Shui was still calm and indifferently said, "Your majesty, I can''t understand that divination, but I watched the starsst night and divined that a summoner would show up in our Zhou Dynasty in the near future .


    Hearing that it was impossible to figure out the divination, Zhou Batian had a sullen look, but with the words behind, a sh of shock and ecstasy came into his eyes .


    Summoner?


    The people present all were very surprised in the moment of hearing that .


    Summoner?


    That hadn''t happened in hundreds of years, and it almost became a legend .


    However, the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s divination had never been wrong .


    So would the Zhou Dynasty really have a summoner soon?


    In that case, the Zhou Dynasty would be able to dominate the other two kingdoms or even to annex them, if only the summoner had been roped in .


    At the thought of this, the matter that the treasure house was ransacked and the death of the master pract.i.tioner seemed unworthy of being mentioned in an instant .


    "Imperial Preceptor, where is the summoner you mentioned now?" Zhou Batian asked in a slight hurry .

 Chapter 37: Summoner Of Yun Family

    As Nangong Shui waved his white robe, a white mist appeared in the sky. He slowly said, "If my divination wasn''t wrong, the summoner to be born soon will bring about a double-sided effect on the Zhou Dynasty."


    "What is a two-sided effect?" Zhou Batian asked.


    "Enemy or friend! This choice depends entirely on that summoner. If he is a friend of Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Dynasty will step up to a higher level. However, once he bes an enemy, it will be the end of the Zhou Dynasty."


    "You mean, once he chooses to be our enemy, the Zhou Dynasty will be destroyed?" Yun Qi was somewhat shocked.


    The country would be destroyed?


    This time, not only Zhou Batian changed his face, but all the courtiers present instantaneously showed a look of fear.


    At this time, some image began to emerged in the white fog in the sky, and people could not help but stare at the gradually clear image in the middle of the sky with nervousness.


    This was a matter of unification or destruction of the country in the future.


    In any case, they must draw the summoner over to their side. Otherwise, they could only destroy him!


    But when Yun Qi, who stood in front of the crowd, saw clearly the image in the white fog, his eyes widened in surprise suddenly.


    The House of Yun?


    How was this possible?


    So the summoner was actually a people from Yun Family?


    Who was it?


    In his mind, there seemed to be no proper one.


    After all, it was extremely difficult to be a summoner.


    Nevertheless, before Yun Qi recovered from the shock and suspicion, all the fervent view, including Zhou Batian''s, fell on him.


    "Old General Yun, it seems that there will be a happy event in your house in the near future."


    "Yes, we''re not sure about other families, but it''s definitely a friend if the summoner is born in Yun Family."


    "That''s right. Yun Family is the first military family of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s always righteous, selfless and loyal to the empire. If the summoneres from Yun Family, it would be absolutely lucky for the Zhou Dynasty."


    "I agree..."


    In the hall, when people saw the gate of Yun House in the image of white fog, they were relieved and praised Yun Family with great ttery.


    Of course, many people were jealous.


    However, in the face of those obsequious ministers, Yun Qi did not feel any slightest joy.


    Hundreds of years ago, there had been a summoner born in Yun Family; this time, predicted by Imperial Preceptor, there would be a summoner in Yun Family, but it was unsure whether it would be a blessing or a curse.


    "Old Yun, it seems that I should go to Yun House more often when I am avable, haha..." A touch of indescribable emotion shed across Zhou Batian''s eyes, as he burst outugher on the spot.


    "With the forting summoner of Yun Family, the unification is just around the corner."


    "Congrattions, your majesty..."


    When an old minister finished his words, the other ministers present immediately congratted together loudly and kneeled down to Zhou Batian.


    Only Nangong Shui and Yun Qi stood still.


    This was a world respecting strong men. As long as one was strong enough, he didn''t need to kowtow to the emperor. This was a privilege of the strong men.


    Therefore, it was normal that Nanggong Shui and Yun Qi didn''t kneel.


    "Well, stand up then. I learn that many descendants, including four girls from Yun Family, from ministers partic.i.p.ated in today''s huntingpet.i.tion. You apany me to watch it."


    "Aye!"


    After a while, a group of ministers went out of the hall with the emperor and headed for the Evil Beast Forest...


    Yun Qi did not immediately follow them, he turned to look at Nangong Shui who wore a gentle smile.


    "Imperial Preceptor, make it clear if you have something to tell me."


    A smile shed across the wise eyes of Nangong Shui, "Since you have such keen outsight, I believe I have nothing to worry about."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Qi could not understand what he meant.


    "Be kind to your nine granddaughters, because the summoner will be one of them, which will also determine the future of your family."


    "My granddaughters?" Yun Qi''s heart trembled.


    But soon, he frowned as he thought of one possibility.


    And this possibility actually made him feel a little scared.


    Nanggong Shui casually nced at some corner of the hall, and then his lips slightly raised. He slowly turned away with no more words.


    ...


    The main pce of Imperial Harems.


    On the magnificent chair was sitting a beautiful woman in her early thirties. Her golden gown set off her n.o.ble elegance.


    She held the cup, gracefully took off the lid and slowly tasted the fragrant tea.


    Even the fact that an a.s.sa.s.sin dressed in ck entered didn''t disturb her at all. After quite a while, she put down her cup and raised her eyes in a casual way, "What did you learn?"


    "ording the divination of Imperial Preceptor, there will soon be a summoner in the Zhou Dynasty, and that summoner will be one of the nine girls in Yun Family," the a.s.sa.s.sin in ck murmured his report.


    Hearing these words, she frowned. A touch of darkness and coldness crossed her beautiful eyes in an instant.


    "Didn''t you hear which of the nine girls will be the summoner?"


    The a.s.sa.s.sin shook his head, "No, Imperial Preceptor didn''t point the name out. He only reported to the Emperor and ministers that the summoner is from Yun Family but secretly told Yun Qi that the summoner is one of Yun''s nine granddaughters."


    Nine granddaughters?


    So, that woman''s daughter was included?


    The woman''s eyes grew gloomier. A gloomy breath emanated from her body, and her beautiful face was somewhat fierce.


    "Last time you reported that eight a.s.sa.s.sins had been killed, and it was done by your predecessor top a.s.sa.s.sin, Feng Xing?" she said in a very soft voice, but the a.s.sa.s.sin kneeled on the ground, shivering all over.


    "Yes!"


    Crash!


    A cloud of ck fog rose, as her slender and white hand grasped the air, the seat next to the a.s.sa.s.sin was pinched to pieces for no reason.


    The weird force made the a.s.sa.s.sin''s face pale and his heart trembled fiercely.


    "I''m ipetent. Punish me, my queen," his voice was quivering with fear.


    The woman''s eyes were narrowed, while the ck pupils changed slowly into purple, became a straight line and seemed extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    "If I punish you, I''m afraid you couldn''t get out of here alive."


    "Thank you for your kindness, my queen."


    "Go back and tell your master, bring Feng Xing into the pce for me whatever you do."


    As soon as the soft words were said, she waved her hand and the broken chair beside a.s.sa.s.sin caught ck fire. In a few seconds, there was no residue left after a light wind blew.


    "Aye!"


    The a.s.sa.s.sin quivered, and hurried away respectfully, with fright.


    ...


    Deep in the Evil Beast Forest.


    This area belonged to the range of advanced evil beasts.


    Just as Long Qingxie said, she really needed a lot of physical strength to get out of this area of Evil Beast Forest.


    Just like now.


    As soon as they came in the forest, they were surrounded by a group of fourth-rank fire wolves. Ferocious green light shined in their gloomy eyes in the dark forest. Their bodies were red and their fangs were sharp. The surrounding air temperature soared as the wolves howled and threw mes out of their tails.


    As soon as these wolves appeared, the Dragon Ascension Scroll in her mind had given her information.


    Fourth-rank fire wolf, lived in groups, with fire property, strong offensive force and high agility, and its special ability was fire attack.


    Evil beasts were divided into 9 ranks. The evil beasts above sixth rank owned wisdom, so the evil beasts above sixth rank were high-rank evil beasts. After breaking through the ninth rank, the evil beasts could transform into human form...


    Of course, it was far more difficult to break through ranks for evil beasts,pared with humans.


    However, the attack power of evil beasts was innumerable times stronger than that of humans of the same rank.


    Up to now, the evil beasts over the ninth rank hadn''t been found in Shenzhou Continent.


    "It''s fourth-rank fire wolf. If you can''t cope with it, hide behind me," looking at the fire wolves that surrounded them, Long Qingxie took a step forward, fondled [A1] his silver hair and put on a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Thank you, but I''ve never had the habit of hiding behind others, "Yun Wu also lifted the lip corner, came up and stood with him side by side.


    It was not difficult to realize the good mood of Long Qingxie, "You''re really the girl I like. You''re so bold that I can''t control my love again."


    "Too much nonsense!" Yun Wu rolled her eyes upwards.


    Suddenly, a wisp of purplish red battle spirit rose. With Yun Wu''s thought, a sword showed up in her hands, "I will break through from the right side, leaving the left and middle parts to you."


    As the indifferent words were finished, she quickly attacked the wolves with the sword, which was condensed by fighting spirit.


    "Will you reward me after breaking through the siege? "Long Qingxie asked with a charming smile.


    The next second, a strong blue light came out of Long Qingxie. He gripped backhand a long sword with blue light and rushed into the wolves with the remnant shadow still in situ.


    "Howling..." The angry wolves roared.


    Their roars spread all over the deep forest and startled countless birds.


    me, wolf roar, sword light, fighting spirit... mingled with each other at this moment.


    This scene would absolutely startle the other people if they saw this.


    It was not easy to deal with the fourth-rank wolves even for a group of fifth-rank guards.


    But now, there were only two people.


    This battle was not only a battle of strength, but also one testing the courage to fight desperately.


    There was no tacit understanding between them at first, but in the course of fighting, they quickly developed a unique tacit understanding.


    Unconsciously, they trusted each other and even give their back to each other for protection.


    ...


    When the battle was over!


    The surrounding soil had been dyed red, and b.l.o.o.d.y smell diffused. Smelling the blood, other evil beasts in the forest itched for action.


    "Go!" Yun Wu clenched the blood-stained sword in hand, stepped on the corpses of the fire wolves and walked in the direction of the periphery.


    Her clothes were stained with a lot of blood. Although most of them were the blood of fire wolves, she also got hurt by the ws of wolves.


    "Are you Ok? Would you like to find a ce to clean your wounds and apply the medicine by the way?" Long Qingxie''s sword had vanished in the air, and he asked Yun Wu.


    His white clothes were also stained with blood, butpared with Yun Wu, he just got a few bloodstains by ident.


    "No, we should leave here first," Yun Wu inexplicably had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that some kind of danger was approaching.

 Chapter 38: Domineering Declaration

    Not long after Yun Wu and Long Qinxie left, two figures in ck robes flew over from the depths of the mountains.


    The smell of blood attracted the evil beasts in the forest and the corpses of fire wolves were torn and eaten by them.


    And theing two figures stood in the air.


    When they observed the situation on the ground with their gloomy eyes, they soon frowned.


    "Somebody hunted fire wolves in this inner forest!" one ck-robed man said with dignity in his old voice.


    "ording to the tracks, it''s two people. One should just break through the initial stage of the fifth rank with fire attribute. But... I can''t figure out the cultivation of another one."


    Another ck-robed man squinted his gloomy eyes, as a touch of homicidal intent shed across his eyes.


    If Yun Wu heard this, she would break out into a cold sweat.


    From the messy scene on the ground, they could know how many people was here and one of them had the strength of the fifth level.


    What was more, the spot had already been destroyed by other beasts.


    It took only a nce to get all the information. How powerful were the two ck-robed men?


    The man with the old voice also had a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, "This ce is near the cliff of the royal secret tunnel, and the treasure guardian died on the cliff, so it seems that the two people are bound to be have some rtionship with the treasure theft."


    "They must have not gone far yet. Let''s look for them separately."


    As the voice fell, the two figures suddenly turned into two shadows and disappeared separately.


    Near the boundary of Evil Beast Forest-


    Yun Wu was like a gust of wind. She moved quickly, hiding her breath, along the cliff and towards the periphery of the forest.


    She felt a terrible sense of crisis, and the dangerous feeling of being locked upon by a venomous snake did not disappear until she was near the boundary of the forest.


    What was wrong?


    Why did she suddenly have this strange feeling?


    She was full of doubts, but no matter how hard she tried to find out the reason, she seemed to be at a loss.


    Maybe that was intuition.


    Long timeter, when this intuition appeared several times, Yun Wu got this radar-like intuition because of her birth.


    Of course, this was another story.


    "My girl, I have something to do. Since boundary of the forest is just in front of you, I have to stop apanying you here and I wille to see you in my convenient time," Long Qinxie, who followed Yun Wu, suddenly stopped and said.


    Yun Wu turned her head and looked at him doubtfully, "Who on earth are you?"


    Every time, he appeared at her crisis and then disappeared without trace.


    She knew nothing about him.


    Long Qinxie smiled evilly and looked at Yun Wu with dark eyes, "One day you will know me, and when that dayes, you shall fall in love with me."


    Hearing this, Yun Wu frowned. It was obvious that she felt ufortable to his words.


    Long Qingxie reached out and touched her head. His maic voice turned to a doting tone, "Don''t show it so obviously that you don''t like me, it will hurt my heart, but..."


    Speaking of this, he paused. The next moment, Yun Wu seemed to see a dash of arrogance in his dark eyes.


    "Believe me, in this world, only I can match you, and only you can be with me."


    What an arrogant tone it was!


    Yun Wu got stunned, and felt a tremor in her heart.


    Where on earth did his confidencee from? How could he just make such a domineering deration so proudly with such certainty?


    "I''ve searched all over the forest and haven''t found you. It turns out that you this trash is hiding in this remote corner."


    Shortly after Yun Wu reached the periphery of the forest, a sharp voice came.


    Turning around, She saw Yun Qing''er and Yun Lingshuiing toward her.


    "My third sister, look, this trash is covered with blood. Is she hurt seriously?" Yun Qing''er stared at Yun Wu teasingly.


    "I heard that at the beginning of the game, you rushed into the woods. So you this trash wants to win the game?" Yun Lingshui''s eyes were cold but her tone was mocking.


    "Third sister, we have not taught this b.i.t.c.h a good lesson for a long time, so that she has forgotten what is reality."


    Hearing Yun Qinger''s words, Yun Lingshui sneered.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Lingshui drew out a long whip from her waist.


    She threw the whip at Yun Wu fiercely with a look of contempt and disgust.


    The look in Yun Wu''s eyes turned cold.


    Yun Qi asked her to show mercy to them, but they came to her first and took the initiative to trouble her.


    Moving quietly, Yun Wu took the whip with a backhand. She said coldly, "It seems that you really want to die!"


    Yun Lingshui mocked and sneered, "Since you this trash dare talk to me in such a tone, it seems that it is you that want to die."


    Yellow fighting spirit raised from Yun Lingshui. She intended to withdraw her whip out of the hand of Yun Wu with much strength.


    But...


    She couldn''t!


    Yun Lingshui frowned, as a trace of doubt shed across her eyes. She gave another try, but she found that she was still unable to pull back the whip with all her energy.


    How was that possible?


    When Yun Qing''er saw this, she also frowned and said, "What are you doing, third sister? There''s no need to be merciful to this trash. Otherwise, sooner orter, she''ll ride roughshod over us."


    When Yun Lingshui saw that Yun Qing''er only made some irresponsible remarks beside, a touch of rage raised in her heart, "Cut the c.r.a.p. Why are you standing there still!"


    Yun Qing''er''s eyes was gloomy and she felt dissatisfied with themanding tone of Yun Lingshui.


    In fact, she had promoted to the second level of cultivation and Yun Lingshui was still in mid-term of first level. How could Yun Lingshuimand her?


    But this was not the time to break up with Yun Lingshui.


    After pulling out her whip, Yun Qing''er threw it straight at Yun Wu with a wisp of fighting spirit.


    Bang! A deep mark left on the ground.


    Yun Wu avoided the hit but Yun Qing''er did not see how Yun Wu did it clearly.


    Yun Qing''er was angry, "You this trash, I haven''t settled the score that you ate my Tier II pillst time. Today, I''ll settle all the scores."


    Yun Qing''er waved the whip fiercely like a snake.


    Yun Wu dodged without haste, but a touch of coldness shed across her eyes, "Third sister, don''t you intend to exin this matter? Don''t you feel shame to make me a scapegoat of you?"


    Yun Lingshui was stunned, but soon, she got angry, "You this trash dare to nder me! A few days ago, grandpa supported you. But today, I will give up my surname if I couldn''t make you cry."


    Yun Lingshui wanted the Tier II Elemental Wind Pill originally, but she lost to Yun Qing''er in the bid. As a daughter of lineal descent in Yun Family, how could she be willing to lose? So she let people steal it from Yun Qing''er.


    Only her mother knew about this thing.


    How could Yun Wu know it?


    A killing intention rose in Yun Lingshui''s heart. This thing must not be known to others. Otherwise, how could she face others proudly?


    This was a kind of human inferiority. She not only was selfish, but also liked bullying the weak.


    Feeling her whip could not be pulled back, Yun Lingshui dropped it then. Her yellow fighting spirit rose, her feet moved and she hatefully rushed to stab Yun Wu with a dagger in her hand.


    "Yun Lingshui really wants to kill me?"


    Yun Wu, with anger flickering in her eyes, avoided the attack quickly. By backhand, the whip on her hand fiercely swept towards Yun Lingshui.


    Instantly, the whip was wrapped around the neck of Yun Lingshui and tied it tightly.


    The astonishment shed across Yun Lingshui''s eyes.


    With a cold humph, Yun Wu suddenly lifted the long whip. Yun Lingshui, who was tied by the whip around the neck, was thrown out in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The scream arose, with a b.u.mp. Yun Lingshui directly hit a tree not far away. With a painful humph, she fainted.


    The crisp cracking made it clear that Yun Lingshui broke two ribs at least.


    "Remember, from now on, you will no longer one member of Yun Family." There was a hint of satire in her cold voice.


    At this time, Yun Wu turned her head and looked at Yun Qing''er coldly, "It''s your turn!"


    Yun Qinger''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    How could she possibly throw away a mid-first level person? She was just a trash without any fighting spirit!


    How...


    "You... this trash, where did you steal martial arts from?"


    Yun Qinger''s eyes were cold and she waved her whip swiftly toward Yun Wu, "You b.i.t.c.h, you are really addicted to stealing! You stole not only my pill, but also other people''s martial arts. If I do not teach you a lesson today, you won''t know what the rules of Yun Family."


    The whip came near.


    Rage flickered in Yun Wu''s eyes. Did she have to steal other people''s martial arts?


    It seemed that Yun Qing''er wanted to gain mastery by striking first.


    But Yun Wu wouldn''t allow herself to be thrown into pa.s.sivity! Not before, nor in the future.


    "Since you are so fond of talking about Yuns'' rules, then I''ll let you know the rules." With a cold expression on the face, Yun Wu moved her feet. At the same time, the whip in her hand quickly and severely was whipped at Yun Qing''er.


    Thwack~


    She cracked her whip.


    This whip not only broke Yun Qing''er''s flesh in an instant, but also pulled her away with ferocious force.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Qing''er''s face was pale, as she rolled back. She aroused her fighting spirit and tried to resist the beating.


    However, the whip prated her defense of fighting spirit, and directly attacked her body. Bloodstains appeared on her body one by one.


    Suddenly, Yun Wu seemed to perceive that arge number of people in the distance were chasing an evil beast,ing towards them.


    "I just give you a little warning this time," Yun Wu mocked and sneered, and then the whip stopped.


    Yun Qing''er''s eyes were full of horror. She stared at Yun Wu grimly, "You..."


    Originally, she wanted to curse. But her following words were stopped upon Yun Wu''s cold purple eyes.


    Purple eyes?


    A gush of fear rose from the bottom of Yun Qing''er''s heart and it sent a chill down her spine.


    What, what was the matter?

 Chapter 39: Kill The Third-Level Evil Beast

    In the blink of an eye, the strange purple eyes of Yun Wu restored to ck as if the purple eyes Yun Qing''er just saw was her illusion.


    How could this happen?


    Was it really her illusion?


    Yun Qing''er blinked her eyes and tried hard to see the eyes of Yun Wu again.


    Yun Wu slowly raised the lip corner and inexplicably smiled, "Sixth sister, it''s time for you to protect us."


    What did her words mean?


    Just when Yun Qing''er was in confusion, Yun Wu came forward and pulled Yun Qing''er up from the ground. The whip was handed to Yun Qing''er.


    Then, Yun Wu pretended to be weak on purpose and immediately "fainted" on the ground.


    Yun Qing''er didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Suddenly, a roar of tigers came behind Yun Qing''er.


    "Roar..." The roar shocked the earth.


    Yun Qing''er turned around subconsciously, but the next moment, she was almost scared to urination.


    A third-level Golden-spot Tiger!


    Why was there a third-level evil beast on the periphery of the forest?


    She had just reached the second level! How could she defeat a third-level evil beast?


    The Golden-spot Tiger galloped like it was being chased by something.


    Seeing Yun Qing''er was on its way, the tiger roared and opened its big mouth with sharp fangs as if trying to tear her apart.


    As the big mouth approached her, Yun Qing''er''s face was pale white and her legs were shivering like noodles. She instinctively backed up quickly and wanted to run away.


    But she was stumbled by the body of Yun Wu who "fainted" beside suddenly.


    "Ah!" At the moment of falling, Yun Qing''er gritted her teeth angrily.


    "That trash really gets me into trouble this time."


    At that moment, however, a cold light shed before her eyes. When she fixed her eyes on it, a dagger had been inserted into the head of the tiger already.


    That dagger belonged to Yun Lingshui, who wanted to pierce Yun Wu with it.


    Yun Qinger didn''t know how this happened.


    She just saw that tiger raised its head and roared when the dagger pierced its head. Its huge body instantly fell toward her.


    Yun Qing''er quickly dodged.


    To ensure own safety, Yun Qing''er waved the whip in her hand and severely attacked the head of the Golden-spot Tiger which was still breathing.


    This scene was seen by theing group.


    "Wow..."


    Those people gave a sharp intake of breath when they saw the Golden-spot Tiger fell down upon the "attack" from Yun Qing''er.


    At this point, Yun Qing''er seemed to notice the people present.


    The long whip stained with blood was still held in her hand. She was stunned, looking at Zhou Tianyu, who was walking slowly towards her.


    "Are you all right, Qing''er?" The n.o.ble ck eyes were stained with a touch of gentleness.


    Coupled with his handsome face and n.o.ble status, his charm could not be resisted by any women present.


    Yun Qing''er took a deep breath and slowed down her chaotic heartbeat.


    "Your Highness! I''m all right. It''s just a small injury." The bloodstains on her body made those people mistake that she had fought with the Golden-spot Tiger fiercely.


    "Qing''er!"


    A voice with dignity arose.


    Yun Qi came from the distance, walking fast forward her.


    "Grandpa?" seeing Yunqi, Yun Qing''er was stunned. Why did grandpae?


    Yun Qi came over and his sharp eyes swept around.


    When he saw the unconscious Yun Wu next to the body of the Golden-spot Tiger, a dark current shed across his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" he inquired in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    However, before Yun Qing''er answered, other ministers who followed Zhou Batian slowly came up.


    When the others saw Zhou Batian, they were somewhat surprised and knelt down to greet him.


    Zhou Batian waved his hand andughed, "Stand up. I heard that a three-level evil beast ran out from the inner forest, so I came with ministers to see whichdy is better in strength, but it seems that we are toote!"


    Zhou Tianyu greeted Zhou Batian with a respectful smile and said, "Father, as soon as we catch up the tiger, we saw it was killed by Miss Sixth of Yun Family."


    Hearing his words, the ministers behind Zhou Batian gasped in surprise and fixed their eyes on Yun Qing''er instantly.


    Their eyes were hot and full of inquiry.


    Would thisdy be the summoner of Yun Family in the divination of Imperial Preceptor?


    She must have something special since she could kill the third-level Golden-spot Tiger.


    "Miss Yun, may I know what strength level you''ve reached now?" an old minister asked in a slightly respectful tone.


    This surprised all the otherdies and several princes present.


    Why did the arrogant old guy ask the young generation in such a tone?


    Yun Qing''er was ufortable under such stares. She immediately answered with nervousness and respect, "My lord, I''ve just broken through to the early stage of the second level."


    "The early stage of second level?" the old minister raised his eyebrows and swept his eyes over Yun Qing''er again,ughing kindly, "Breaking through to the second level at such a young age is really amazing; you have great potential."


    The meaning of the word "potential" could only be understood by the ministers present.


    When Yun Qing''er heard his words, she regarded it as praise so she could not help but secretly rejoice.


    Her mother had been asking her to keep a low profile and mask her nature.


    She could not help but feel proud and decided not to tell the truth in front of the emperor, ministers and princes.


    "Your Majesty, I think the Miss Sixth of Yun Family must be the winner of this hunting contest," the old minister looked respectfully at Zhou Batian with a smile.


    "Yes!" the other ministers echoed his views together, without any doubt.


    Zhou Batian smiled and said nothing. His deep eyes swept around for a while. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    Yun Wu, who was lying beside the Golden-spot Tiger, was secretly rmed by Zhou Batian''s keen vision. He might be aware of her abnormal status if she didn''t use silver needles to control her "weak" breath.


    For a long time, Zhou Batian did not find anything unusual, and then he drew back his sight and fixed his eyes on Yun Qing''er.


    "Good! Well, this year''s winner of the huntingpet.i.tion is Miss Sixth of Yun Family."


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Yun Qing''er was happy and immediately thanked the Emperor for his kindness.


    "Since the hunt is over, we should go back to the pce and let the young people y with each other."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    A group of people left with momentum as it came.


    The youngdies and princes taking part in the hunt game were surprised by the sudden appearance of the emperor and the ministers.


    However, after that, the princes present all looked at Yun Qing''er with fervent eyes.


    It was a honor that the emperor and all the ministers all admitted her power of killing the third-level evil beast. If anyone could marry her, he would feel very dignified.


    "Miss Yun, I wonder if you are free tomorrow? How about going to theke together?"


    "Miss Yun..."


    Suddenly, many princes came forward to invite Yun Qing''er.


    Yun Qing''er, however, turned her eyes to Zhou Tianyu. Her goal was to be the crown princess from the beginning to the end.


    Zhou Tianyu looked up proudly, but smiled gently, "I also wonder if Qing''er is free tomorrow?"


    At this moment, Yun Qing''er was extremely excited and her eyes was full of pride. She enjoyed the envy of other girls and slowly walked to Zhou Tianyu.


    With a shy nod, she answered, "As long as Your Highness invite me, I''ll be free at any time."


    It seemed that Yun Qing''er never thought about who shot the dagger into the head of the Golden-spot Tiger.


    At this time, she only indulged in the pleasure of being envied by other girls.


    No one present noticed the disappearance of Yun Wu and Yun Lingshui, who originallyy on the ground.


    In a luxurious carriage.


    Yun Qi stared at Yun Wu with strange eyes from the pce to the outside. He didn''t blink all the way.


    It was unbearable.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m pretty, but I have to tell you that I am not interested in old men," Yun Wu nced at Yun Qi and said with a teasing coldness.


    Hearing this, Yun Qi was choked and said, "The words said by you little girl always make me angry."


    "That''s because your gaze makes my flesh creep," Yun Wu replied straightforward.


    Yun Qi drew back his gaze then, but soon, he grinned at her.


    To tell the truth, his wrinkled face was like a chrysanthemum when he wasughing, which really did not look good.


    "Juste to the point quickly," Yun Wu wanted to roll her eyes.


    The old man really knew how to challenge the limitation of her taste.


    "Today, Imperial Preceptor has predicted that a summoner will be born in our Yun Family, from the nine girls, including you," Yun Qi stared at her and said.


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows.


    The divination from Imperial Preceptor?


    She had memory of Imperial Preceptor of Zhou Dynasty. She also heard that his divination never was wrong. So he was known as "the First Prophet of G.o.d" due to his ability of prediction.


    It seemed that her behavior in the forest profited Yun Qing''er by ident.


    Presumably, the emperors and ministers must think that the person who would be a summoner was Yun Qing''er.


    "So what?" Yun Wu casually said.


    "You little girl, do you think I don''t know what you did in the forest? You really regard your grandpa as an old fool? If your grandpa hadn''t covered up it for you in advance, do you think you could escape Zhou Batian''s sight by that means?"


    Yun Qi said angrily, but he deliberately suppressed his voice.


    In the carriage, Yun Lingshui, who was in aa, was beside them.


    He covered up it for her?


    Yes, before the emperor''s eyes fell on her, she seemed to feel a very gentle warm breath covering her body.


    She thought it was an illusion, but it turned out that it was from Yun Qi, who helped her secretly.


    Suddenly, Yun Wu''s eyes darkened, as a sense of frustration hit her.


    d.a.m.n it! She was still too weak.


    With her present strength, she might only be able to resist some enemies. When she met a real master, she could only be ughtered.

 Chapter 40

    Publishedat 23rd of August 2019 05:40:24 PMChapter 40


    Handsome Man Lying on the Couch


    Yun Qi seemed to understand Yun Wu¡¯s feeling when he saw Yun Wu¡¯s clenched fists and loss expression .


    "Girl, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself . As you¡¯ve been strong enough to kill a third-level evil beast with your strength in this age, you are pretty good . ¡±


    "Pretty good?"


    Yun Wu grinned coldly and a chill shed across her eyes, "For the enemy who wants my life, I am no different from an ant . I have died once . Since G.o.d has given me the chance to rebirth, I will cherish my life and won¡¯t let anybody determine my fate . "


    Speaking of this, Yun Wu raised her eyes . She looked at Yun Qi¡¯s shocked eyes and said coldly, "So, don''t judge me by my age and strength . It is just an excuse for keeping still . I don''t want to be such a person . "


    In the eyes of those who wanted her life, her current strength was not strong enough .


    She didn''t need to give herself any excuses . She was really too weak, which was the truth .


    However, these words made Yun Qi speechless .


    Died once?


    Did she mean the thing Yun Qing¡¯er, Yun Xing¡¯er and Yun Lingshui did to herst time?


    Or the time when she was in the forbidden area?


    Or . . . the event that she was poisoned more than ten years ago?


    Anyway, she had made it clear that the person who wanted her life must not be a big shot .


    Was that the reason why she hid her strength?


    Yun Qiughed happily after a while, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, "Girl, you are really different . You will certainly stand on the high position that everyone respects based on such belief . . . "


    The old man knew very well that this girl was unusual . He didn''t ask more as she showed her strong will .


    He just needed to understand her in his heart .


    And he knew that the day she presented her strength in front of him must be her strongest day, when she epted him as her grandfather and ept the whole Yun Family .


    Soon, they arrived at the door of Yun Family .


    "Grandpa, since I was so badly injured this time, shouldn¡¯t I need to lie quietly for a month or two?" Suddenly, Yun Wu looked at Yun Qi with a light smile and asked .


    Yun Qi¡¯s eyes were full ofughter . This girl must want to go somewhere without being noticed!


    Was that a sign of trust in him?


    "Give me a night, and I''ll let Yun Wu ¡®recover¡¯ on bed in Ning Yard for two months . "


    Yun Wuughed . For the first time, she felt that it was not bad to have such a ¡°helper¡± .


    . . .


    Yun Qing¡¯er ¡°won¡± the championship, so the Life Flower and rewards were sent to Yun House .


    For Yun Wu, it was too easy to get all things in Yun Family .


    She needed Growing Gra.s.s besides Life Flower .


    Long Qinxie told her that the Growing Gra.s.s was in the middle ridge of Evil Beast Forest at the intersection of the three kingdoms .


    She had checked Continental Map before and remembered the route .


    If the journey to Evil Beast Forest went smoothly, it would take at least a month or so to get back the Growing Gra.s.s .


    If she disappeared suddenly, it would inevitably arouse suspicion from the empress and the emperor . It was absolutely fool to put herself in the light .


    So she asked Yun Qi to help .


    After one night, when Yun Wu looked at a "Yun Wu" exactly like her, she suddenly understood why Yun Qi said that he needed a night .


    He must make some efforts and use some special means to make this Yun Wu .


    The next day!


    At daybreak, a small figure appeared quietly in the backyard of Yun House . Soon, the figure disappeared silently at the end of the street .


    Yun Wu rode a horse in men''s clothes and went out of the city as soon as city door opened .


    This horse was quick as Yun Wu¡¯s wish .


    But . . .


    Yun Wu neglected that although she had learned to ride a horse in her previous life, she never really had a long journey by riding a horse .


    An hourter, she felt a sharp ache on b.u.t.tocks, so she had to stop by the roadside .


    "d.a.m.n it, I should buy a carriage," Yun Wu rubbed her painful b.u.t.tocks, frowning .


    In fact, she was rich enough to buy a flying beast since she had robbed the whole treasure house .


    But that was too high-profile .


    She thought carriage was too slow . So she chose the beast horse .


    Beast horse was fast and low-key, but it really let her b.u.t.tocks suffer .


    In the distance, there was a roar of beasts suddenly came with dust swirling in the air .


    Yun Wu looked up to the dim dust .


    Two white unicorns pulling a luxury carriage came at a high speed and stopped in front of her in the twinkling of an eye .


    The dust blurred her eyes .


    At the same moment, her horse seemed to be shocked, roared, and ran away quickly .


    "Oops . . . Bah . . . " Yun Wu wanted to chase her horse, but as soon as she opened mouth, she inhaled a lot of dust .


    In the blink of an eye, the horse had disappeared . There was no way for Yun Wu to catch up with it .


    On the roadside, there was a luxurious carriage . The two white unicorns raised their heads proudly and snorted at Yun Wu disdainfully .


    It showed a strong sense of contempt .


    Yun Wu¡¯s mood suddenly became bad to the extreme .


    Yun Wu put on a long face, and walked up to the carriage on the roadside .


    "You¡¯re so angry, do you want to vent your anger to your husband?" As soon as Yun Wu approached the carriage, a charmingzy voice came from it with a deepugh .


    Carriage doors carved with exquisite totems were slowly opened .


    Long Qinxiey gracefully on the soft couch in the s.p.a.cious carriage, his white clothes drifting made him look like an immortal, and his enchanting silver hair, together with his handsome and evil face, brought him a kind of suffocating charm .


    Yun Wu was stunned at that moment .


    After she recovered from her astonishment, a doubt appeared in the bottom of her eyes .


    No one knew except Yun Qi that she would leave the capital city .


    Long Qingxie shouldn¡¯t be informed by Yun Qi .


    Was he . . . watching her all the time?


    "Little thing, you have my blood in your body . It''s easy for me to sense your position . " Seeing Yun Wu¡¯s doubts and cold eyes, Long Qinxie exined with an invisibleugh .


    His blood?


    Was this the uniqueness of Sacred Blood?


    Although Yun Wu was familiar with the general history of the maind, which introduced many things on the maind, a lot of things were not recorded in the book .


    So, at this time, it was a normal reaction to have a feeling of incredulity .


    "Get on!" Inside the carriage, Long Qingxie waved his hand like summoning a puppy . However, on his evil face, he wore a charming smile that bewitched all living beings .


    The seduction of the smile let a person¡¯s heart beat faster .


    Yun Wu frowned and thought, ¡°Was this d.a.m.n evil man using his psychedelic trick again?¡±


    "I have something important to do . I don''t have time to y with you," Yun Wu turned around and was ready to leave .


    "Little thing, do you want me to hold you up? Come up . "


    His lightughter was casual, but it had an undoubted hegemony and strength .


    Yun Wu stopped, frowning . A cold light shed across her eyes .


    Did this man really see her as an a.s.sistant?


    She didn¡¯t want to respond to him .


    However, just when Yun Wu was about to leave, her waist was entangled by something suddenly .


    She had already been carried into the carriage andy p.r.o.ne on Long Qingxie¡¯s chest before she knew it .


    "You . . . "


    As Yun Wu opened her mouth, she was suddenly kissed by Long Qingxie on the red lips .


    Yun Wu struggled with her eyes wide open, but her head was firmly held by a big hand .


    "Um-huh" She couldn¡¯t resist this fiery and domineering kiss .


    He tied her hands behind her back with one hand, which tore the wound on her body .


    His kiss was hegemonic and powerful . . .


    It shocked Yun Wu .


    Before Yun wu felt dizzy and nk in her brain .


    She bit Long Qingxie firmly . The smell of blood soon spread in their mouths .


    At this time, their lips were separated .


    Long Qingxie wiped the blood on his lips with his hand, and then he stared at Yun Wu with his s.e.xy eyes, "You¡¯re really like a wild kitten, so I must use such means to settle you down . "


    "You are shameless . . . " Yun Wu red at him, but in an instant, a touch of chagrin shed across her eyes .


    Dame it! Why did she always get mad at this man and lose all her sense? His blood was not only holy blood, but also the strongest philter . . .


    In the eyes of men whoughed so enchantingly, Yun Wu lost her consciousness in that instant .


    It was dark . In the carriage .


    "Uh . . . "


    It wasfortable!


    Yun Wu stretched her body subconsciously when she woke up . The very rxedfort let her want to groan out loud .


    This feeling was like a sense of bizarre reincarnation .


    Immediately, an image shed through her mind .


    She turned her head .


    Long Qinxie was still half lying on the soft couch on the other side of the carriage, holding his head with one hand and keeping his eyes closed .


    Beauty in couch?


    No, it should be a handsome man in couch!


    Very beautiful, very charming, very exciting . . .


    This man didn''t need to use the psychedelic trick at all . He was the best philter himself .


    Whether a woman or a man would be attracted by him just after having a look at him .


    To be honest, if it wasn''t the unforgettable betrayal she suffered in her previous life, she could hardly control her heart and would fall in love with him easily .


    When Yun Wu was lost in thought, Long Qinxie¡¯s closed ck eyes opened . His smiling eyes met Yun Wu¡¯s starry ones .


    "Am I handsome?" asked Long Qinxie unhurriedly .


    Yun Wu was stunned . She hid her inner feelings for a moment and rolled her eyes towards him .


    Instead of responding to him, she asked, "Where are we going?"


    The carriage ran smooth and steady, but she asionally felt the b.u.mps brought by the galloping unicorns .

 Chapter 41

    Publishedat 24th of August 2019 03:46:04 PMChapter 41


    He Was Attractive and Powerful


    "Northern Beast Forest . "


    Hearing this, Yun Wu tilted her head and looked at Long Qinxie in surprise because that was the destination she was going to .


    "n.o.body knows Growing Gra.s.s except me . If you go alone, I''m afraid you will exceed your timeline," Long Qinxie wore an evil smile .


    Yun Wu frowned . Indeed, she searched through all alien herbal books, there was no record of Growing Gra.s.s . Originally, she nned to go to Beast Forest and asked some local people about it .


    But he said only he knew Growing Gra.s.s .


    Was it a conspiracy?


    However, Yun Wu found that the wound on her body left by the fire wolves had disappeared .


    There was no scar at all .


    What was going on?


    Was it because of Long Qinxie¡¯s blood?


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help looking at Long Qinxie .


    Long Qinxie had sat up from the soft couch and looked at her with the evil smile . He hooked his finger at her and said, "Come here!"


    Yun Wu¡¯s grat.i.tude was reced by depression at this moment .


    He really saw her as a puppy?


    Yun Wu nced at him, "Talk directly . Don¡¯t¡­"


    However, before she talked more, the man opposite rushed at her andy idle on her like a boneless person .


    "Do you have a conscience? Your husband bled and consumed much energy for you . Why don¡¯t you be tender to me?"


    In the maic voice, there was a pitiful tone, which touched her earlobe gently .


    Yun Wu was stunned .


    To tell the truth, since she woke up in this strange world, Long Qingxie had done a lot for her, but he was really too annoying in behaviors and words .


    Even though she was grateful and wanted to be kind to him, she was annoyed by his behaviors and forgot to show her grat.i.tude, like now .


    Lying p.r.o.ne on her wasn¡¯t something unbearable . But Long Qinxie rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.t.s with his hands, nestling his head against her neck, and seducing her by constantly blowing hot air around her neck and earlobe . . .


    Yun Wu felt a shy heat on face, turned angry from embarra.s.sment and then pushed him hard away .


    But the man stuck to her again like gum .


    They repeated push and rush, so their gesture became more and more intimate, which also gave Long Qinxie more chances to have his hands all over Yun Wu .


    The temperature in the carriage soared in an instant .


    Suddenly, Yun Wu felt cool on the chest .


    Looking down, Yun Wu became furious finally .


    "Long Qinxie . . . Don''t go too far . "


    Long Qinxie was kicked away by Yun Wu . She was so angry that her chest heaved fiercely . She put on the clothes and immediately sat up from the soft couch .


    This guy was absolutely a paedophile .


    Long Qinxie¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy . There was a frightening cold glimmer in his deep eyes . He was unhappy being kicked away in the pa.s.sion .


    However, such emotions were quickly concealed by him .


    Even he was kicked off the couch, Long Qinxie still looked elegant . He sat cross-legged in an idle way as if it was his natural temperament .


    He might be so graceful even when he killed people .


    Such a man, in fact, was the most terrible one .


    He would never let you see through him . . .


    Yun Wu took a deep breath and stared at the man who slowly arose; she calmly said, "Long Qinxie, as we go to Beast Forest together, I must make something clear . "


    Long Qinxie raised the corners of the mouth, and restored his enchanting expression, "What''s the matter? If you want to ask me not to touch you, then you don''t have to say it . I¡¯m your husband . For other things, it''s up to me even you said yes or no . So what do you want to say?¡±


    Yun Wu was so depressed upon these words .


    What she wanted was rejected by him totally . What else could she say?


    Although he always helped her, he always made her depressed .


    Yun Wu was really angry and annoyed, but she could do nothing to him because she was too weak in strength to win Long Qinxie!


    But she won''t allow it tost long .


    Someday, she would make him suffer .


    This annoying, powerful, but attractive guy . . .


    . . .


    The white unicorns ran faster than her horse . They only used five days to reach the destination while Yun Wu had estimated the journey would take more than ten days .


    Northern Beast Forest located in the border area of the northwest of Zhou Dynasty . Its area was vast and unmeasurable, and no one really went to the deepest part of the forest to measure it .


    However, people could imagine the size of the forest, which ran through the intersection of the three countries .


    There were towering shrubs of thousands of years old, dense andplex . Evil beasts were rampant in it . Its danger was definitely far beyond a normal beast forest .


    Even a warrior would not walk alone in it unless he got the realm of a great warrior .


    So, almost all the people who went to Evil Beast Forest were in groups .


    Dragon Town was the entrance to the Northern Evil Beast Forest, the only town within 500-meter radius .


    Generally, people who nned to enter the forest would take a night rest in this town to get some supplies ready . At the same time, some people who came alone from other ces could also find some partners or groups in town .


    For a long time, though Dragon Town was a remote town, it was still a busy ce for people toe and go .


    "Is this hotel yours?" In a luxury booth, Yun Wu nced at Long Qinxie who was gracefully picking vegetables with chopsticks .


    As soon as they stopped at the inn gate, the manager greeted them respectfully in person .


    Not only were two best rooms prepared for them, but also the dining booth was the most luxurious one .


    Although, from the beginning to the end, the manager did not call Long Qinxie, Yun Wu got something from his att.i.tude .


    Long Qingxie put a hunk of meat into the bowl of Yun Wu and smiled, "If you want it, even if it is not mine, I will make it mine . "


    What was the meaning of this answer?


    Yun Wu wanted to roll her eyes .


    But these five dayspany really made Yun Wu fully know his character .


    The best way to deal with this cheeky man was to ignore him directly . Otherwise, too many questions would lead to too many mistakes, and she would be easily annoyed by his words .


    In the end, she would be mad at herself .


    At this moment, there was a hubbub outside . A loud, gruff, angry voice rose .


    Yun Wu looked down from the window .


    An argument was putting up in the street full of vendors and pedestrians .


    A strong man with a beard was pulling an old woman''s cor in a vicious manner and lifting her up .


    Many people gathered around after hearing the strong man¡¯s loud voice .


    "Hand it to me at once, or I will tear you apart," the strong man with a dark face threatened the old woman with his big fist .


    The old woman was trembling, her eyes were full of fear, "Please be reasonable, sir . I have given you everything you want . What else do you want?"


    "Quit pretending . If you don''t hand it to me right now, don''t me me for being rude . " With a firm grip of the fist, his bones rattled .


    At this moment, a dirty little girl rushed over with tears, "Jerk, let go of my mother, let go of my mother . . . "


    The strong man was impatient, so he lifted his foot and kicked the little girl away, "Get away! If you provoke me, I will also beat you . "


    The old woman cried and prayed for help from all around her, "Help my poor girl . . . help me"


    Nevertheless, the cry for help had not yet fallen, the strong man with a sullen look pped the old woman''s face hard with a loud thwack .


    "Do you think that they will save you? If you shout again, I will cut your tongue . . . "


    With that, the strong man pped the old woman fiercely again, which made her mouth bleed and her face swollen like steamed bread . She looked so pathetic .


    This finally led to the sympathy and discontent of all the people around .


    "Little brother, you are too cruel to the poor girl and her mother?"


    "Show mercy . Don''t go too far . "


    Sitting on the second floor, Yun Wu looked at the scene without more expressions .


    Her eyes were still cold as frost, quiet as dead water .


    Long Qinxie nced at the scene and then fixed his eyes on Yun Wu . He smiled at her indifferent expression and said, "Don''t you think that mother and daughter below are worthy of sympathy?"


    "If you feel they are poor, you can go out and help them . Why do you ask me?" Yun Wu replied indifferently .


    "Please make your husband know your thought clearly," Long Qinxie gazed at her with a smile .


    Yun Wu rolled her eyes, "A dwarf, a cheater¡­ What else should I say?"


    Dwarf?


    Long Qinxie did not understand this word .


    Nevertheless, her neat remark revealed the reality of the scene, and a touch of admiration crossed Long¡¯s eyes .


    "You little thing, have you really been in the back hill of Yun Family for fifteen years?"


    All her actions and words were quite different from what he had investigated .


    If he hadn''t personally confirmed she was the ninthdy of Yun Family, he would doubt if she was real Yun Wu of Yun Family .


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t want to make more remarks .


    Long Qinxie must have investigated her ording to his words .


    Suddenly, there was a voice of tenderness outside .


    "How dare you bully the weak in public in daylight?! Let her go at once . Otherwise, I won¡¯t be kind to you . "


    As the delicate voice fell, the slender figure of a woman holding a long sword leaped into the air .


    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in yellow, which seemed to be the uniform of some college .


    At this moment, her beautiful little face was full of anger . She stared at the bearded man with her beautiful cold eyes .

 Chapter 42

    Publishedat 25th of August 2019 04:40:34 PMChapter 42


    A Meeting of Foes


    Behind her, a short distance away, a group of teenage boys and girls were walking towards her . There were five of them, all of whom were dressed in the same outfits as hers . And a middle-aged man in gray mentor uniform was walking beside them .


    It seemed that a mentor of the academy was taking trainees out on a field trip .


    However, Yun Wu gave an obvious frown on sight of that female .


    Li Xin''er!


    She used to hang out in General Mansion and seem to enjoy being Yun Lingshui''sckey .


    In her memory, Li Xin''er had offered Yun Lingshui a lot of prankish ideas to y tricks on her .


    On the worst asion, they hung her by her feet from a branch and whipped her till she was covered in cuts and bruises . Then they left her hanging there for a whole day and a night, which nearly killed her .


    Afterwards, it was said that she got a ce in Warrior Academy .


    Unexpectedly, after more than a year, the two foes ran into each other at such an out-of-the-way ce .


    Watching Li Xin''er down there, the corner of Yun Wu''spressed lips suddenly curved up slightly .


    ¡±Hearing that reprimand in a female voice, the strong man frowned and turned his head, "Little girl, go away and do what you gotta do . Stay out of my business, or you''ll get yourself into trouble . "


    "Hem!" "This business of yours has just be my business!" after a cold snort, Li Xin''er swung her sword at him with a sh of cold light .


    Her attacks were fast and steady, fighting spirit engulfing the de, and a scorching hotness started pervading .


    Yellow-tier talent, tier II early stage, fire!


    The impatience on the strong man''s face was instantly reced by grave ferocity as soon as he saw this scene .


    When that sword sh wasing for him, he immediately loosened his grip on the old woman and whipped out the broad saber fastened to his waist, orange fighting spirit billowing out from his body along with Tier II peak fighting force .


    Two figures intertwined with each other instantly .


    Yet the gap between the strength of the two sides was very obvious .


    After a few moves, Li Xin''er was clearly reduced to a pa.s.sive position .


    "Let us help, Junior Sister!"


    With a yell in a haughty tone, the five teenagers joined the fight forthwith .


    In the blink of an eye, the situation became six versus one .


    That mentor just stood at the side with his arms crossed before his chest, arrogantly watching this fighting scene .


    The look on his face seemed to be suggesting that not only were they upholding justice but also this fight was helpful in toughening his students .


    All of a sudden .


    Someone with sharp eyes saw the logos on their outfits and cried in surprise .


    "My G.o.d, they''re from the Mighty King Warrior Academy . . . "


    "What?"


    "Mighty King Warrior Academy?"


    Immediately, the eyes of all the people around swept towards the students with an intent look . Very soon, a ghost of astonishment and excitement shed in their eyes .


    The Mighty King Warrior Academy was the best academy in Zhou Dynasty and it was said the entrance requirement was very strict .


    Applicants whose talent failed to meet the criteria would never be admitted even if they were members of royal family .


    As a result, whoever got admitted into Mighty King Academy was undoubtedly top applicants with exceptional talent .


    No wonder that tough hombre looked so violent and wicked, yet this little girl still dared to mess with him . It turned out that she was from the Mighty King Warrior Academy .


    "Terrific! Nice move . . . "


    "She''s definitely from the Mighty King Warrior Academy . . . "


    "That girl''s not only beautiful but also so powerful . . . "


    At this moment, loud cheers arose among the crowd along with animatedpliments and admiration, surrounding Li Xin''er and the other five teenagers .


    Hearing thepliments, Li Xin''er was somewhat self-satisfied and her moves became more aggressive .


    Although that strong man was in peak stage of tier II, his six opponents were all above tier II, and one of them was even inte stage of tier II . Their moves were ruthless and their teamwork was very good .


    After fighting for such a long time, a number of cuts appeared on him .


    Abruptly, the six opponentsunched their attacks on him from his front, back, left and right sides simultaneously, every saber aiming at his vital parts .


    The strong man''s facial expression changed . He took a transverse sh and tapped on the ground with his foot, nning to leap upwards and flee .


    But at this moment!


    ¡±A cold look appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged mentor at the side, "Viin! Where do you think you''re going!"


    With a quick swing of his hand, Earth energy surged out, and a spurt of weighty Earth force emerged in the air, pressing straight downwards onto the head of the strong man .


    "Er!"


    The strong man couldn''t help giving a m.u.f.fled groan, the force weighing him down like the full weight of the Tai Mountain . The look on his face changed drastically .


    With a downward movement of his body, his feet violently sank deep into the ground .


    The momentum of that great force diffused outwards and all the people around felt a tide ofpressive forceing right towards their front .


    Gasps and yells were heard .


    "A Tier VII Earth master . . . "


    "His fighting force''s so formidable . . . "


    "His Earth controlling capability''s amazing . . . "


    When people around were still screaming in shock --


    Li Xin''er seized this opportunity, a killing intent flickering across her eyes .


    With a feet movement, she stabbed her sword towards that strong man''s heart ruthlessly . "Die! Viin!"


    But all of a sudden!


    A cold light shot at her face head-on . It was so fast, leaving her no time to react .


    Fortunately, that mentor had both sharp eyes and quick reflexes, drawing Li Xin''er backwards with great suction .


    "Who is it? You dared to stab us in the back?" the mentor''s face became sullen, his sharp eyes sweeping around .


    It was at this time that the people around reacted .


    They saw a small knife sticking in the ground, giving off eerie, cold reflection of light .


    If it weren''t for that the mentor''s movement was quicker, that knife would''ve taken Li Xin''er''s life .


    Yet, his angry yell received no response .


    In a box on the second floor!


    "You little thing . Aren''t you not interested?" with an enchanting smile Long Qingxie stared at Yun Wu .


    "Do you think I''m interested now?" Yun Wu arched her eyebrows and asked rhetorically .


    After that, Yun Wu continued to enjoy the meal as if nothing had ever happened .


    However, in this man''s eyes, things had just got more interesting .


    Of course, it was not Long Qingxie who had shot that knife . To him, except for this woman before him, n.o.body else was worthy of him taking any action .


    Yet this woman''s sudden behavior had somewhat surprised him .


    Judging by her personality, she didn''t seem like the kind of person who would show anyone excessive sympathy .


    Unless, one of those people below once messed with her . . .


    Long Qingxie reached out his hand, scratched the bridge of her nose and pinched her delicate cheek, "So naughty!"


    Yun Wu pped his hand away and gave a reproachful look at him .


    "You know as a man, you can just talk if you wanna talk, so stop touching me so frequently . I''m not a cloth puppet . "


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie gave anguid evil smile, "Okay, then . From now on, instead of using my hands, I''ll use my mouth . . . "


    On hearing this, Yun Wu was embarra.s.sed, a timid, annoyed glint shed across Yun Wu''s eyes .


    "Shameless . . . "


    "Thanks . . . "


    Long Qingxie grinned, enjoying that word very much .


    ¡®This b.i.t.c.h . . . ¡¯


    Yun Wu really really wanted to hurl abuse at him . Actually, she had done that before . . .


    However, the oue was just like what had just happened before her .


    To him, it seemed as if all abuse waspliments .


    The more angrily she swore at him, the more he enjoyed it .


    And eventually, it was herself that suffered from the anger .


    Actually, Yun Wu believed he did this deliberately, absolutely deliberately .


    So, most of the time, she tolerated it whenever she could, because she didn''t want to content him .


    What she didn''t know was that what satisfied this man the most was exactly the fact that she was inly full of anger yet still had to try her best to swallow it down .


    However, at the time when these two people were "flirting" .


    Outside the window, that mentor had focused his aggressive eyes on their position .


    "Junior, get down here right now and exin yourselves," the angry cry had just died away when a surge of Earth force fiercely charging at the window of the wing-room on the second floor .


    "Thud!"


    With a loud thump, the window was shattered to pieces .


    All the spectators below raised their heads and looked upwards .


    When they saw the two men in the wing-room, especially when they saw the one with silver hair, all people couldn''t help but gasp secretly .


    A gleam of astonishment crossed their eyes .


    Even men found that bewitching beauty irresistible and couldn''t help praising it privately .


    But that mentor''s face became leaden, vignce arising in him .


    Others might not know it, but he knew very clearly that the Earth force he had exerted was canceled out by some mysterious force after breaking that window .


    He was inte stage of Tier VII .


    Yet his power was canceled out quietly . There was only one usible exnation for this --


    But, how was this possible?


    One of them was seemingly in his early twenties, and the other was just a "teenager" . How was it possible that any of them was more powerful than him?


    Right at this moment when suspicion and confusion were full of his mind .


    Beside him, a tender and charming voice was heard!


    "Childe, we''re trainees of Mighty King Warrior Academy, and this is the mentor of our .s.s . May I ask why you helped that viin just now?"


    Li Xin''er raised her head and stared directly at Long Qingxie .


    Judging by that bashfulness on her face, even blind people would know clearly what she was thinking of .


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and nced at Long Qingxie out of the corner of her eye .


    ¡®It seems that this devil''s maism is really enormous . His face alone can fascinate whoever sees it . ¡®


    However, under Li Xin''er''s gaze which was full of bashfulness .


    That ¡°devil¡± said, "Tiny, you were right . This Mighty King Warrior Academy indeed enrolled a bunch of blind and stupid students . "


    Saying this, he reached out his hand and stroked Yun Wu''s head .


    With a grave look on his face which was suggesting she was right .


    Yun Wu was stunned . What had she been right about?


    What had she said?


    But after a second, Yun Wu, who finally understood, clenched her teeth in anger .


    This d.a.m.n man dared to "frame" her right under her nose . . .


    After the man said that .


    Not only did the look on Li Xin''er''s face freeze .


    But also the other five teenage boys and girls were astounded, annoyance surging through them, "What did you say, pal?"


    Not to mention that mentor''s face -- it instantly became ck with rage .


    ¡±With a grip of his fists, furious power gushed out momentarily, "As a junior, you are way too arrogant . "


    "Arrogant? But I think what she said is right," Long Qingxie added casually andnguidly .


    Finally!


    All the fury was ignited instantly .


    But at this moment!


    A chopstick shot across the air .


    Under everybody''s eyes, that little thin chopstick went straight into the shank of the old woman who was trying to escape stealthily .


    "Ouch . . . " a painful screech was heard .


    "Leave my stuff before you leave!" a cold voice casually came from the second floor .


    Seeing this scene, everybody felt a chill in their heart .


    No fighting spirit, and no maniption of element energy .


    Yet the chopstick had urately gone through that old woman''s shank after traveling such a long distance .


    What kind of power was that?

 Chapter 43

    Publishedat 27th of August 2019 12:32:36 PMChapter 43


    Rival in Love" Is a Man


    When everybody raised their head in amazement and looked at Yun Wu who was in men''s clothing .


    That ''little girl'' below recoiled and hurriedly tried to nudge her way into the crowd .


    But the next moment, that strong man blocked her path .


    "Still want to leave?"


    The strong man''s face was full of sullenness and anger . He reached out his hand, grabbed her and lifted that small figure up .


    "Let go of me, you viin . Let me go . . . " a childish voice said .


    "You scoundrel still dared to do evil . . . " Li Xin''er reprimanded .


    No matter what, if she still wanted to give that silver-haired man a good impression, continuing to "curb the violent


    and a.s.sist the weak" was definitely her best choice .


    With her beauty and deeds, she believed that he would surely be attracted to her .


    However . . .


    Right at the time when Li Xin''er was indulging herself with her rosy fantasies .


    The strong man went angry . He stretched out his strong palm and rubbed it against the dirty face of that "little girl" .


    When that thickyer of "filth" was removed, an old, ugly face full of wrinkles emerged before the crowd .


    "Everybody, watch closely! The two are utter frauds!"


    Hearing this yell, all people present were stunned, including Li Xin''er who had been meaning to "act like a hero and


    uphold the justice" .


    "To get a ripe Fire Focus Fruit, I risked life and limb staying in the Magic Beasts Forest for half a year, and nearly


    got killed by a magic beast . My wife is ill and she needs this fruit . But these two despicable frauds told me that they


    were pharmacists . They not only tricked me out of my life savings but also stole my Fire Focus Fruit and ran away . I


    tracked them for a whole month and today I finally got them . "


    Saying this, the strong man indignantly turned his head back, looking at Li Xin''er who was standing transfixed as well


    as those trainees and their mentor .


    "But you people of Mighty King Warrior Academy, you attacked me without knowing anything about the truth and you even


    tried to kill me with all your deadly blows . Is this how you Mighty King Warrior Academy guys do things? ¡±You gave me


    chills in the heart . "


    Originally, they had thought that they were upholding the justice and helping the weak, yet at this moment, they


    instantly became an extremely ridiculousughingstock .


    Li Xin''er clenched her fists and anxiously said without thinking, "Look at yourself, so ugly and viin-like .


    Whoever sees you will think that you''re not a good people . So who can you me for your being misunderstood?"


    Yet her remarks disyed the lowest stupidity .


    "So you''re saying that you judge people only on their looks? Hha . . . Everybody keeps saying that all students of


    Mighty King Warrior Academy are talents of genius, but today I really broadened my horizons . These so-call talents are nothing but a bunch of fools who judge people by their appearance . "


    The strong man burst intough, his angry words harboring endless sneer .


    However, at this moment, all the others fell into silence .


    The n.o.bility and superiority of the Mighty King Warrior Academy was beyond words .


    Yet this luxuriantly bearded man dared to make a statement like this . Was he not afraid of retaliation?


    However, hearing these words, that mentor became speechless .


    If the mentor''s face was originally ck, then it turned livid at this instant .


    He slid a reproachful sideways nce at Li Xin''er, the look in his eyes full of irritation indicating that she never made but always broke .


    On an eye contact with the mentor, Li Xin''er gave a shiver .


    She suddenly realized the stupidity of her previous words, but she still believed that this was not all her fault . Why


    she had to take all the me?


    Fairly annoyed, she raised her head and red at Yun Wu who was on the second floor . A cold glint flickered across


    her pretty eyes .


    All this was on "him" .


    If it weren''t for him being an interfering busybody, how could things end up like this?


    She didn''t care about whether they were frauds or not . Sheunched attack only to give the mentor a favorable impression .


    But she had never expected that what she did would make a shamefulughingstock of Mighty King Warrior Academy .


    ¡®d.a.m.n!¡¯


    ¡®That G.o.dd.a.m.n kid! He''s not getting away with this . . . ¡¯


    As regards the other five trainees, the looks on their faces also instantly became quite a show .


    ¡®Liars?¡¯


    ¡®That old woman and the kid were liars?¡¯


    Even if they didn''t want to admit, the fact was right before them .


    At this moment, all their previous pride and vanity turned into ridicule and shame . Especially when everybody was


    looking at them, their faces couldn''t look worse .


    As for what happened next, Yun Wu had lost interest in it .


    Under everybody''s gaze, she stood up and returned to her room .


    In regard Long Qingxie, that devil was naturally like a copycat .


    After following her into her room, he took liberties with her, which of course irritated Yun Wu, and then he leisurely andnguidly went back to his own room .


    This inn was very quiet .


    For the whole night, n.o.body disturbed them .


    Yun Wu was fairly confused .


    Because to her knowledge of Li Xin''er, she believed that what she had done previously would undoubtedly annoy Li


    Xin''er, so Li Xin''er would sneak in and do something at midnight .


    Yet she waited all night but didn''t see anybody .


    The next morning .


    When Yun Wu and Long Qingxie walked out of the inn and was about to depart for the Magic Beasts Forest .


    It was so "coincidental" . A slim and delicate figure "identally" ran into them and fell straight towards Long Qingxie .


    "Ouch!" a female yell was heard .


    The corner of Long Qingxie''s mouth slightly curved up, yet a cold gleam shed across his eyes . He took a step back, moving sideways .


    Li Xin''er''s "falling" figure missed him and her mouth went straight towards the ground .


    ¡°Right at the moment when Li Xin''er''s facial expression slightly changed, a figure rapidly rushed over and supported her, "Are you okay, Junior Sister?"


    It was the only one among the five trainees who was inte stage of Tier II, Gu Qing .


    He was about 18 or 19 years old and his look was all right, yet not exactly handsome . About 5 . 4 feet in height, he was wearing a yellow outfit, which made him look a little dumpy .


    Standing side by side with Li Xin''er, he didn''t seem to be as tall as she was .


    Judging from the concerned look in his eyes, he clearly had a crush on Li Xin''er .


    Unfortunately, Li Xin''er''s eyes were squarely fixed on Long Qingxie like a piece of fly-sticker sticking to him .


    She didn''t reply to Gu Qin .


    Li Xin''er bashfully looked at Long Qingxie and said, "I''m sorry, childe . Did I hurt you just now? I''m a trainee from Mighty King Warrior Academy, Li Xin''er . "


    So sharine, so gross . . . excessively feminine voice . . .


    She didn''t know how that devil felt, but Yun Wu was covered in gooseb.u.mps .


    No wonder Li Xin''er didn''te to seek revengest night . It turned out that the reason was this G.o.dd.a.m.n devil .


    "Women equal trouble" -- the saying was correct .


    Although there was a smile on the corner of Long Qingxie''s mouth, he nced at her ndly, "Oh! You''re one of the


    blind and stupid trainees we met yesterday! ¡±Since you''re blind, I certainly won''t me you . "


    Hearing his remarks, Li Xin''er''s smile instantly froze, an awkward glint shing across her eyes .


    ¡°Supporting Li Xin''er, Gu Qin''s face clouded after hearing these words, "Don''t go too far, Childe . What happened


    yesterday was a misunderstanding . You don''t have to keep bringing it up and insulting us . You . . . "


    "Senior Brother!" Li Xin''er pulled Gu Qin and told him to stop talking .


    Gu Qin was very unhappy, but under Li Xin''er''s gaze, he swallowed it .


    A delicate smile reappeared on the beautiful face of Li Xin''er, "I can see that you''re going to Magic Beasts Forest!


    It happens that we''re going there to improve our skills as well . Can we go with you? ¡±If we go together, we can take care


    of each other . "


    So, this was the reason why they had shown up at the gate of this inn "waiting" for them so early .


    The six of them hade here together, which indicated that the one who wanted to invite them to travel together was


    their mentor .


    It must be that that mystical force and Yun Wu''s move yesterday had aroused that mentor''s suspicion .


    Possibly he wanted to travel together with them because he intended to sound them out .


    Yet Long Qingxie didn''t reject immediately . He stretched out his long arm and put it on Yun Wu''s shoulder, his big


    bodynguidly leaning against her .


    After enchantingly and intimately blowing into Yun Wu''s ear, Long Qingxie said sentimentally, "You decide, Tiny . You


    know, I''ll do whatever you say . "


    Seeing the intimacies between the two men, people around started giving them weird gaze .


    Including several trainees behind Li Xin''er .


    With a frown on her face, Li Xin''er clenched her fists secretly .


    Yet this "pal" again?


    She had never failed to get the man she wanted . It was just that she hadn''t expected that the "rival" she was going to


    vie with was a man .


    The anger in her heart was quickly reced by a killing intent .


    Very good!


    As for that kid, she had always felt that he was an eyesore from the beginning, and yesterday he made an utter fool of


    her . If it weren''t for the handsome silver-haired man beside him, she would have made her movest night .


    It seemed that she would have to make sure he never came back after they arrived in the Magic Beasts Forest .


    Li Xin''er concealed her psychological changes very well, if not perfectly .


    However, what she didn''t know was that this was exactly what Yun Wu wanted .


    She once said that she wouldn''t let a single one of those who had bullied her get away .


    This little town was so remote, yet they still encountered her . So, Yun Wu would surely take her life .


    "Would you mind mying along with you, young friends?"


    At this time, that mentor walked towards them from a small alley, with a look just as condescending and grave as


    yesterday .


    "Teacher Wu!"


    Li Xin''er and the other five trainees respectfully greeted him .


    Wu Qin nodded, gazing at Yun Wu with piercing eyes .


    It seemed that he had heard their previous conversation . Or, maybe he had been deliberately hiding and observing them


    from the beginning .


    ¡°Looking Wu Qin in the eyes, the corner of Yun Wu''s lips slowly curved up, "It''s our honor to have a master as


    powerful as teacher Wu to be ourpanion . Apologies for the trouble we may cause you, teacher Wu!"


    Wu Qin enjoyed these words very much .


    As a mentor of the Mighty King Warrior Academy, people always looked up to and ttered him wherever he went . He


    could even do almost whatever he wanted to do in Zhou Dynasty .


    As for these two juniors, he deigned to travel together with them merely because of that mystical force which appeared


    yesterday .


    Whichever of these two that power hade from, he would consider enrolling him on behalf of the academy if he indeed


    was highly talented .


    This was literally a gift for anybody .


    However, it was on the day when he saw the two figures dwarfing all people that he realized how ridiculous this idea of "a gift" had been .

 Chapter 44

    Publishedat 29th of August 2019 12:34:53 PMChapter 44


    The Bloodiness Enchanting All


    The Magic Beasts Forest was mighty and vast, with numerous rolling mountains . Apart from various rare birds and unique beasts, there were also countless precious medicinal herbs in it .


    Generally speaking, the magic beasts that lived on the periphery of the forest were usually low-level ones . The deeper into the forest the area was, the higher the level of the magic beasts were, and the more powerful they were .


    Those who came inrge groups or small teams -- even mercenaries -- rarely ventured into the depths of the forest .


    After hundreds of thousands of years'' .u.mtion, the deeper the area, the rarer and more abundant the precious medicinal herbs .


    Ever since they entered the Magic Beasts Forest, Wu Qin had been guiding them wandering on the periphery .


    When they ran into magic beasts, he''d always ask Li Xin''er and the other five trainees to kill them .


    Yun Wu and Long Qingxie just followed behind them, idly watching as if they were enjoying the performances of a circus .


    After that "fierce fight" ahead was over .


    Li Xin''er neatly took out a dagger, cut open the head of the magic beast and extracted a gray walnut-like magic core .


    "Mr . Wu, this is thest Tier I peak-stage magic core we need . The mission is aplished . "


    Grabbing the magic core covered in brains, Li Xin''er proudly raised her hand and yelled happily in Wu Qin''s direction .


    Yet her eyes were focusing on Long Qingxie who was behind Wu Qin .


    It seemed as though she wanted to find a ghost of special feeling for her in his eyes .


    It was a pity that his eyes had been on the "boy" beside him all along . He didn''t even nce at her out of the corner of his eye .


    She couldn''t help getting annoyed .


    A faint smile finally appeared on Wu Qin''s face when he saw this, "Not bad . Come here, all of you . "


    It had only been a day and a night .


    Yet they had managed to collect five Tier I intermediate-stage magic cores, two Tier I advanced-stage magic cores and a Tier I peak-stage magic core .


    This speed was very quick!


    The time they had used was far less than what Wu Qin had expected, an element of gratification tinged with haughtiness arising in him .


    Hearing Wu Qin''s call, Li Xin''er and the others hurriedly came over from beside the body of that Magic beast .


    "What''s our next a.s.signment, Mr . Wu?"


    Wu Qin was very happy to see that his students were so motivated .


    Yet at this time, Wu Qin turned his head back and looked at Yun Wu and Long Qingxie who had been following them for a whole day yet hadn''t made any moves .


    "Young friends, would you please join us and give us a hand from time to time?"


    Long Qingxienguidly leaned against a tree beside him and said idly, "I only answer to my Tiny . If she says yes, I''ll have some fun with you . "


    With a single remark, he put Yun Wu in the limelight again .


    With a sepulchral look in her eyes, Li Xin''er secretly clenched her fists .


    Wu Qin''s nce rested on Yun Wu again, "Then, what do you say, young friend?"


    Unexpectedly, with her lips curving in a smile, Yun Wu agreed exceptionally crisply, "Okay . But, I wanna team up with Ms . Li . "


    In a broad mauve men''s robe, not only didn''t her slim figure seem delicate, but also the robe imparted an elegant, ethereal temperament to her . Without the apathy in her eyes, she would be a standard adorable little boy .


    Hearing Yun Wu''s remaks, Li Xin''er was amazed .


    Teaming up with her?


    She had expected that she could partner the handsome silver-haired man, but to her surprise that boy wanted to team up with her .


    Did he have a crush on her?


    Hem!


    ¡®Does he actually think that he''s worthy of me?¡¯


    But, this sounded fine, because she was in fact worried that she might not be able to find an opportunity to strike .


    They separated into two teams with four members each to gather the medicinal materials on a list .


    Yun Wu, Li Xin''er, Gu Qin and another female trainee named Xin Yiposed a team .


    Yet Long Qingxie were a.s.signed to the other team along with the other three trainees .


    This, needless to say, was Wu Qin''s deliberate arrangements .


    In order to find out who released that mystical force that day, the only way, naturally, was to divide them from each other .


    "Be careful, Tiny . "


    Long Qingxie stroked her head like a doting parent, but the next moment, in a muted voice that could only be heard by themselves, he said, "Don''t be too soft and don''t leave any survivors . When the job''s done, I''lle and find you . "


    The white clothing gave him an ethereal, otherworldly air as if he was a white lotus growing in earthliness, yet deep down in his enchanting eyes, there was a flicker of bloodiness .


    If people stayed with this man long enough, they would find that beneath his sweet appearance there was a blood-thirsty, deceitful soul .


    What are you waiting for?


    Move!"


    Before Yun Wu could respond to Long Qingxie''s "husband-and-wife" concern for her, Li Xin''er''s sullen, angry rebuke was heard .


    Women''s jealousy was actually horrible .


    Once they were determined to do something or own something, they would rack their brains and do whatever they could to get what they wanted .


    Originally, ording to Wu Qin''s instructions, they were supposed to gather medicinal materials within an area of about a hundred meters into the forest .


    But as the team leader, Li Xin''er deliberately kept leading them deeper into the forest .


    Before they knew it, they reached the depths of the peripherical mountains, exuberant towering trees darkening the whole area .


    Dimly, they seemed to have sensed a tinge of danger lurking somewhere around them .


    "Roar . . . " suddenly, deafening roars of magic beasts rumbled over from the depths of the forest .


    The momentum of the sound was definitely not something that the sound of those low-level magic beasts on the periphery couldpare with .


    Instantly, Gu Qin and Xin Yi stopped, their eyes sweeping around vigntly and nervously .


    "Junior Sister, we''ve reached the boundary of mountains . If we keep going, I''m afraid we''ll be entering dangerous area," Gu Qin said with a frown on his face .


    Xin Yi also nodded, "Yes . Mr . Wu said that we should gather medicinal materials within a range of a hundred meters, but now we don''t even know how far we have walked . "


    "What are you nervous about? This distance is perfect . Even a scream won''t be heard by Mr . Wu," Li Xin''er stopped and said inexplicably, the corner of her lips curved up .


    Gu Qin and Xin Yi was stunned . What does she mean?


    At this time, with a cold sh of ruthlessness in her eyes, Li Xin''er whipped out her sword and pointed at Yun Wu, "You, I''ve been sick of you for a long time . "


    Yun Wu watched Li Xin''er who was pointing a sword at her, a ghost of sepulchral smile shing across her pretty face .


    Seeming as if she had seen through Li Xin''er''s thoughts a long time ago, Yun Wu was exceptionallyposed at this moment .


    Exchanging an eye contact, Gu Qin and Xin Yi were startled by Li Xin''er and they didn''t try to think why Li Xin''er wanted to do this .


    Gu Qin walked over, reached out his hand and pulled that of Li Xin''er''s before asking with a frown, "Junior Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Hem! Don''t you think this guy''s disgusting, Senior Brother?" finally a fearsome expression came over on Li Xin''er''s face . Now that they had gone this far, there was no need for Li Xin''er to conceal her true intention of killing Yun Wu .


    Among the three trainees, Xin Yi was the rtively timid one . Hearing Li Xin''er''s remarks, her heart missed a beat and she hurriedly waved her arms, saying, "Come on . Put your sword away, Li Xin''er . If Mr . Wu knows this, he''s definitely gonna punish you . "


    "I must kill him today," Li Xin''er raised her voice, a cold murderous look flickering in Li Xin''er''s eyes . By the light, the de of the sword reflected its shiny sharpness .


    She had been waiting for so long, so how could she possibly let go of this opportunity?


    Gu Qin and Xin Yi were scared by Li Xin''er''s posture, but they also knew her very well .


    They turned their heads and looked at Yun Wu, what happened the day before yesterday shed through their minds . They had never endured that kind of humiliation and shame before, and technically, this guy in front of them was the very reason why they had had to go through all that . And now here was a very good opportunity . If they didn''t kill him now, they might never get another chance again .


    Killing intent flickered in their eyes .


    Both the two pulled out their swords and formed a row opposite Yun Wu .


    Li Xin''er was very satisfied with their joining in and she gave a few coldughs, "You know what you did wrong, pal?"


    With anguid look on her face, Yun Wu let out a "Hoa" sound in a low voice and asked rhetorically, "What did I do wrong?


    I''m actually curious about it . "


    "What you did wrong is that you shouldn''t have been an interfering busybody that day," replied Gu Qin impatiently .


    Yet Li Xin''er said, "Do you actually think that you deserve that handsome man?


    And you even dared to require teaming up with me . You should have p.i.s.sed onto the ground and looked into the urine to see how disgusting you are . "


    "It''s been more than a year, Li Xin''er . I didn''t expect that you''re still so narcissistic . "


    The corner of Yun Wu''s lips curved into a perfect curve, and the next second, with a flip of her hand followed by a sh of cold light, a sword mounted with rubies was produced .


    The three was amazed . Since when had she been carrying a sword?


    It had been a year?


    Did she meet her a year ago?


    Li Xin''er started recollecting .


    Yun Wu gave a gentle twist to the sword in her hand and then sank it heavily into the ground, a surge of intangible killing aura storming towards the three .


    n.o.body knew whether she did it intentionally or unintentionally .


    Her tightly tied hair suddenly loosened and the raven hair stuck to her face in gusts of icy wind, covering her exquisite white face with ayer of chilly murderousness .


    She had always had her own principles -- repay every favor, and settle every score .


    Li Xin''er must pay for whatever she had done to her .


    Now that the three of them wanted her dead, then it was not necessary for themselves to live any longer .


    Certainly, before that, she would tell Li Xin''er the true meaning of the word "disgusting" .


    ck hair covering half of her face, she narrowed her cold eyes as if she were a vengeful ghosting from the h.e.l.l to collect lives .


    Suddenly, the faint image of a sick-looking face shed across Li Xin''er''s mind .


    Li Xin''er''s heart missed a beat . With a shiver of her hand, she subconsciously called, "Yun--Yun Wu!"


    ¡®No, impossible . She couldn''t be Yun Wu . ¡¯


    Yun Wu''s a sick good-for-nothing . How could she possibly be here? Besides, this was northern Magic Beasts Forest . How came . . .


    With various "howe", Li Xin''er denied the suspicions in her mind .


    ¡®No, impossible . Yun Wu''s a woman . She is merely . . . ¡¯


    However, a breeze went by and blew aside the hair covering Yun Wu''s face, which was like white jade and bearing a cold-blooded smile .


    In Li Xin''er''s mind, a scene abruptly pa.s.sed through -- back when they were still in the Yu mansion, she whipped Yun Wu till she was covered in bruises and cuts before hanging her by her feet from a tree . At that time Yun Wu was dying . Her body was dangling to and fro with neither any vigor on her face nor any strength to struggle .


    At this instant, that image of Yun Wu in Li Xin''er''s mind ovepped with this Yun Wu before her .


    "Yun Wu . . . " Li Xin''er''s heart missed a beat . Widening her eyes, she stared squarely at Yun Wu, unable to believe what she was seeing .


    "Very good . It seems that there''s no need for me to bother exining to you who I am before you die . "

 Chapter 45

    Publishedat 29th of August 2019 12:34:53 PMChapter 45


    The Evilest Aphrodisiac


    The corner of Yun Wu''s mouth curved up, her hands ovepping on the sword hilt . Her legs moved slightly away from each other and then she tapped her forefinger at the back of the other hand . Her voice was very gentle yet people hearing it found it eerie, "Li Xin''er, even if you don''t want to kill me today, I''m afraid you''re still not going to make it out of this Magic Beasts Forest . "


    Yun Wu?


    Who is it?" Gu Qin turned his head and asked Li Xin''er .


    Li Xin''er was terrified by Yun Wu''s posture and started moving backwards, having no time to answer Gu Qin .


    Watching Yun Wu in front of her, Xin Yi felt a great sense of crisis as if they were about to die in a short while . This uncanny feeling gave her lurches in the heart .


    Face darkening, Xin Yi took a step forward and yelled, "Senior Brother, Li Xin''er, stop wasting time talking to her . Let''s join hands and kill her!"


    Hearing this, Li Xin''er and Gu Qin gave their swords a twist with a murderous gleam in their eyes, fighting spirit surging out with a cold gleam .


    Three figures charged at Yun Wu with tacit teamwork and intense killing aura .


    Cold eyes fixed on the three people closing in on her, Yun Wu whipped out the sword in the ground and started advancing instead of backing .


    Seeing that she wasing for them head-on instead of evading, Li Xin''er, Gu Qin and Xin Yi sneered . All of them were masters of swordsmanship in the academy and it would be a piece of cake for them to kill her in a three-versus-one fight .


    Their killing intent was very intense, yet in the next second, the sneering killing intent was reced by amazement instantly .


    ''We missed?''


    ''How was it possible?''


    However, right under their amazed gaze, a sh of cold light shot at them from their sides .


    "Ah . . . " with a painful scream, Xin Yi heavily fell to the ground, and her sword stuck into a big tree behind her .


    "Xin Yi! Are you okay?" Gu Qin and Li Xin''er looked at Xin Yi .


    Ashen-faced, Xin Yi turned her head, gave a nce and then widened her eyes so drastically that it seemed as if her canthi were about to crack . She cried painfully, "My arm . . . "


    There was a deep cut in her right arm and the arm was nearly cut off, blood gushing out from the wound .


    "I didn''t cut it off?


    It seems that this sword''s not sharp enough," watching the bloodstained sword in her hand, Yun Wu mumbled in undertones with a frown .


    Hearing this, Xin Yi''s pupils contracted and then she swelled with rage .


    Without her right arm, her prospects were doomed even if she was a genius, but Yun Wu had put it as if she found the kitchen knife was not sharp enough when she was cutting vegetables .


    "I''ll kill you . . . " Xin Yi furiously picked herself up, grabbed the sword behind her and stabbed it squarely towards Yun Wu .


    Yun Wu''s lips curved into a sanguinary smile . Seeing it, Gu Qin and Li Xin''er tried to stop her, "Xin Yi -- "


    "ng!" a sound of the sword shing the ground was heard .


    Xin Yi stood still behind Yun Wu .


    All of a sudden!


    "Thud!"


    Xin Yi started falling straight backwards . There was a cut on her white neck, blood flowing out . Her eyes were dted with fear and incredibility .


    Her speed was eeriely fast!


    Yun Wu took out a piece of white silk from somewhere and started wiping the b.l.o.o.d.y de elegantly .


    "All those who wanted to kill me are in the underworld now . What a stupid woman . . . " Yun Wu coldly said in a low mumble .


    Yet it was loud enough to be heard clearly by both Li Xin''er and Gu Qin .


    "You--You . . . You killed a trainee of Mighty King Warrior Academy!" Li Xin''er glowered . Xin Yi was in middle stage of Tier II -- that was one level higher than her .


    ''Yet she just got killed like this?''


    ''How did this happen?''


    ''Isn''t she ame duck?''


    "So what?" Yun Wu lifted her cold eyes and darted a nce at her, "Just because you''re from that Warrior Academy, I have to stand still and let you kill me?"


    That was true . In a life-or-death moment, n.o.body cared who the enemies were or what background they were from . Anyone would just fight back .


    But she obviously had done it on purpose .


    However, at this moment, both Gu Qin and Li Xin''er knew clearly that although this Yun Wu hadn''t used warrior power, she had managed to break through the defense of someone in middle stage of Tier II, and her bodily movements were uncannily fast, just like . . . like that of an a.s.sa.s.sin .


    Was she by any chance an a.s.sa.s.sin?


    If she was, then being in this dense forest would be the biggest disadvantage of them .


    ''We should retreat and find our teacher first . Then wee back and take her life . ''


    "Yun Wu -- that''s your name, right? You killed a member of our academy . You''ve made a enemy of the whole Mighty King Warrior Academy . Let''s go, Junior Sister," Gu Qin gave a bluff before leaving .


    Unfortunately . . .


    They had hardly walked two steps forward when a sword whooshed towards them .


    Li Xin''er and Gu Qin hurriedly somersaulted . The sword iid with rubies deeply stuck into the ground before them .


    "You want to leave?


    Do you really think that''s going to happen?" an extremely cold voice came from behind them .


    Gu Qin and Li Xin''er turned around .


    "Don''t go too far, Yun Wu . Or we''re really going to be hard on you," Li Xin''er reprimanded angrily .


    Yet Yun Wu''s eyes were exceptionally cold, "Do you think you''ve been kind to me from the beginning?"


    Watching her frosty ck eyes, the two were startled secretly .


    "But it''s fine if you want to leave . As long as you leave your lives here," Yun Wu''s lips curved into a cold smile .


    ''How the h.e.l.l can we leave without our lives?''


    Immediately, their sense of pride in their great talent was provoked .


    "You really know how to bluff . Then I''d like to see how you can have us leave our lives here," Gu Qin''s face darkenedpletely, Tier IIte-stage fighting force soaring up all out .


    Fighting spirit engulfed his sword with a gleam . In a blink, Gu Qin dashed towards Yun Wu at lightning speed .


    She was an a.s.sa.s.sin without a sword . He''d like to see what else she could do .


    Watching Gu Qin dashing at her, Yun Wu gave a bloodthirsty smile .


    Having no sword?


    For a killer, as long as they still had their hands, they could kill people without the victim knowing how they had done it .


    With a sh of magenta light in her palm, Yun Wu pinched the sword stabbing towards her with two fingers . Before the terrified gaze of Gu Qin, she exerted her inner strength and turned the de, shing towards Gu Qin''s neck .


    But Gu Qin was inte stage of Tier II after all . He came over from shock and retreated rapidly .


    "Your reflexes are pretty quick, but -- you still have to die," after saying this coldly, with a magenta light in her palm, Yun Wu broke straight through his Tier IIte-stage defense .


    "Kah-kah!"


    Sounds of bones breaking were heard .


    There were still horror in Gu Qin''s eyes, yet his neck had been twisted by that little hand and was drooping at a weird angle .


    Li Xin''er''s eyes caught this scene distinctly .


    A gasp of fright was heard .


    Almost out of instincts, Li Xin''er turned around and fled towards the periphery .


    Yet with a sudden numbness on her feet, inertia caused her falling forward onto the ground . Her ample bosoms nearly burst due to the impact and she repeatedly gasped in pain .


    After the pain eased a little, she hurriedly looked at her shank and unexpectedly saw two silver needles in it . From where the needles were, numbness and pain tinged with dryness-heat had started spreading across her whole body .


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Wu moved over, coldly looking down at her .


    "Wha -- what did you do to me . . . " Li Xin''er raised her head and red at her, yet her voice was slightly quivering .


    Just now, she became well aware that this Yun Wu before her was not that sickly loser in the Yun Mansion any more .


    Gu Qin was a Tier IIte-stage warrior, yet she had managed to pinch Gu Qin''s sword with her fingers, break his defense and snap his neck . She had finished all these movements in less than a minute .


    During thest year, what kind of monster had she turned into?


    "Nothing . Just a tiny little bit of Aphrodisiac Flower Poison," Yun Wu said casually .


    But Li Xin''er''s pupils abruptly contracted . Aphrodisiac Flower Poison was the evilest aphrodisiac . The victim of this poison couldn''t have s.e.x, because once they started having s.e.x with someone, they wouldn''t be able to stop until they died .


    Which meant, they had to painfully subdue the surging s.e.xual desire .


    ''She actually used such an evil poison on me?''


    A flicker of hatred crossed her eye .


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Xin''er''s eyes faintly went red . She crawled beside Yun Wu''s feet and started kowtowing to Yun Wu violently, "Yun Wu -- Miss Yun . What I did previously was wrong . I''m a b.i.t.c.h . I''m kowtowing to you . Please spare me . Please . "


    She was the precious daughter of the a.s.sistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and also an extraordinarily talented girl . And she had never been humiliated this way .


    Li Xin''er secretly decided that she would not let her get away with what she had done to her today . After she found her teacher, she would definitely cut her to pieces .


    But, was Yun Wu that easy to fool?


    As regards her petty little tricks, Yun Wu could see through them without even thinking .


    Watching Li Xin''er begging her, Yun Wu was totally indifferent as if she hadn''t heard it at all .


    Having not received any response from Yun Wu for quite a while, Li Xin''er felt that the dryness-heat, numbness and pain in her were getting increasingly intenser, and correspondingly, the hatred was also getting more and more profound .


    All of a sudden, a killing intent shed across her eyes .


    Under the cover of her kowtowing movements, she conveniently whipped out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed at Yun Wu''s stomach .


    Now that Yun Wu was so iron-hearted, she wanted her to die together with her .


    But in the next second .


    Li Xin''er''s face suddenly froze .


    And then, a magenta warrior defensive power hit her instantly, causing her to fly away and heavily struck a tree nearby .


    "It seems that I can''t let you diefortably even if I want to," finally, Yun Wu''s eyes becamepletely cold .


    A blood-thirsty killing aura spontaneously surged out of her . It seemed as if the aura could prate people''s chest and bite their hearts with intangible fangs .


    "You -- You''re Tier V -- " Li Xin''er spit a mouthful of blood and watched Yun Wu, eyes full of horror .


    Yet at this moment, Yun Wu didn''t want to waste any time talking to her .


    She walked over, grabbed her foot and dragged her straight towards the depths of the Magic Beasts Forest .


    A flicker of fear tinged with suspicion crossed Li Xin''er''s face, "Whe -- Where are you taking me . . . "


    Yun Wu kept silent!


    Li Xin''er wanted to resist, yet she discovered that her whole body was numb and feeble with unbearable dryness-heat .


    After a long time''s travel, the back of Li Xin''er''s clothes was worn and her white back became b.l.o.o.d.y due to rubbing . But under the influence of the aphrodisiac, Li Xin''er actually enjoyed the pain very much .


    She mped her hands on her ample bosoms and kept kneaded them, letting out asional groans of delight with both satisfaction and pain on her face .


    Anybody who saw her would be disgusted instead of aroused .


    Fortunately, Yun Wu had better tolerance thanmon people did . After traveling an unknown distance, Yun Wu finally stopped .


    However, Li Xin''er, who had been twisting and rubbing her body on the ground, became displeased, "Er . . . Keep walking . . . "


    "I got you a final new home . Enjoy yourself," after taking a disgusted, cold glimpse at Li Xin''er who was on the ground, Yun Wu exerted her strength and threw Li Xin''er into a Ru Mouse nest .


    Ru Mice didn''t count as high-level magic beasts in the Magic Beasts Forest . They were at Tier I or Tier II at the highest . But they usually moved inrge numbers and they also lived in groups, so theirbat effectiveness could definitely exceed that of a Tier IV magic beast .

 Chapter 46

    Publishedat 30th of August 2019 02:49:50 PMChapter 46


    A Bloodcurdling Sense of Crisis


    A Ru Mouse was about the size of a human palm . The whole cave was full of them .


    Smelling blood, many Ru Mice started squeaking .


    When Li Xin''ernded, she didn''t feel any pain . In self-indulgence, she just kept twisting her body which was being tortured by s.e.xual desire .


    "Ah . . . "


    Suddenly, a piercing shriek of pain came from the cave .


    In biting pain, Li Xin''er''s intoxicated eyes became clear . She seemed to have just found what kind of situation she had been in and her facial expression changed drastically .


    Those crowded Ru Mice were squeaking and wriggling, which sent chills down Li Xin''er''s spine . Her heart was filled with horror .


    She subconsciously raised her head, watching Yun Wu who was standing at the entrance of the cave, and yelled anxiously, "Yun -- Yun Wu!


    Help!"


    With her armsnguidly crossed before her chest, Yun Wu squinted her cold eyes and watched silently, the corner of her lips curving into a cold-blooded smile .


    Seeing that Yun Wu didn''t show any sympathy, Li Xin''er became anxious .


    She had only one life . If she died, everything would be gone . Not to mention that she didn''t want to die yet . . .


    So she went desperate and repeatedly yelled "Help!" at Yun Wu .


    Unfortunately, there was no response .


    "Ah . . . " suddenly, another piercing shriek was heard .


    It turned out that those Ru Mice were usually asleep during daytime . But her yelling ignorantly had woken up all the Ru Mice in the cave .


    The pervading smell of blood whetted the appet.i.te of all the Ru Mice which had just been awoken . The sounds of them grinding their teeth were heard .


    The food had been delivered to their nest, and those Ru Mice knew nothing about etiquette, so they started surging towards her . . .


    "Ah¡­ah . . . "


    Shriek was heard, along with the sound of biting and gnawing . The odor of blood filled the cave .


    Watching those Ru Mice jostling and hungrily gnawing on her, Li Xin''er finally felt the sadness of death .


    At the moment when Li Xin''er was about to be drowned by the flocks of Ru Mice, she raised her head and yelled with resentment full of her eyes, "Yun Wu! I''ll haunt you to death even if I got only my spirit left . . . "


    From the beginning to the end, Yun Wu''s ck eyes were cold all along and there had never been anypa.s.sion at all .


    Maybe, it was when Li Xin''er was dying that she really came to understand how cold-blooded Yun Wu was .


    Seeing how Li Xin''er had ended up, Yun Wu didn''t sympathize with her at all . With a cold look, she watched the Ru Mice eat thest bit of her and then turned around and left .


    She had said to herself -- whoever had bullied her, she would have them pay the price a hundredfold .


    And Li Xin''er was just one of them .


    Judging by the time she had spent, it should be noon . But those giant trees in the Magic Beasts Forest were too exuberant, which made the forest very dark .


    After dealing with Li Xin''er, Yun Wu naturally nned to return to the periphery of the forest and meet Long Qingxie .


    No matter what, Long Qingxie was the only one who was able to identify "Life Gra.s.s" .


    However, only a short while after Yun Wu started leaving .


    She suddenly stopped, confusedly watching the thick purple fog in the woods ahead .


    No . Technically speaking, that was poisonous smog .


    In her previous incarnation, she had seen many this kind of thing in Marson Jungle .


    But she had never encountered one that was purple .


    "Howe this poisonous smog appeared during daytime?


    It obviously wasn''t here on my way in . It''s so weird," Yun Wu couldn''t help mumbling, a frown on her face .


    She didn''t know that there had always been poisonous smog in the depths of Magic Beasts Forest, and that the shade of the poisonous smog''s color indicated how poisonous the smog was .


    Ever since the purple poisonous smog appeared, there hadn''t been a single magic beast nearby, so this smog must be highly poisonous .


    Seeing that the purple poisonous smog was permeating towards the depths of the forest, Yun Wu had no choice but to walked deeper into the forest towards the other side of it, hoping to take a detour around the poisonous smog .


    After two hours!


    She found that she was still on the edge of the poisonous smog .


    Yun Wu finally cursed in a low voice, "d.a.m.n it . How vast is this poisonous smog?"


    "Girl . I''m afraid you won''t be able to detour around it . Although this purple poisonous smog is verymon in this Magic Beasts Forest, with your current strength, I''m afraid you''ll be killed and corroded thoroughly the moment you touch it . "


    At this moment, that old voice came from the ne at Yun Wu''s throat .


    "You woke up, old man?" ever since thest time she entered the forbidden area, the old man had been asleep all along .


    Yun Wu had a faint feeling that it was probably because he had helped her .


    "You''re so impolite, little girl . Just call me Elder White," that old voice said reproachfully .


    Yun Wu gave a self-conscious smile . This old man had offered help to her for so many times, so she realized that maybe her att.i.tude was indeed too impolite . She adjusted her tone and asked, "Elder White, you said that this purple poisonous smog is verymon in Magic Beasts Forest . Is there any methods to deal with it?"


    Hearing that she had addressed him differently, Elder White said in his old voice, "This purple poisonous smog is not difficult to ovee . As long as you get an Internal Dan of a Tier III Chilian Snake, then you won''t have to worry about the purple poisonous smog any more . "


    "An Internal Dan of a Tier III Chilian Snake?" hearing this, Yun Wu started contemting .


    With her Tier V early-stage strength plus her previous experience of catching snakes, it would be a piece of cake for her to beat a Chilian Snake and extract its Internal Dan .


    But this Magic Beasts Forest was so expansive . Where could she find a Chilian Snake?


    Besides, with this purple poisonous smog, all those magic beast were either staying in their nests or hiding somewhere .


    However, when Yun Wu was pondering over it, her Consciousness Sea suddenly shook and then a piece of information appeared in her mind instantly .


    ''Tier III Chilian Snake -- Fire Attribute . Favorite habitat -- gra.s.nd . Favorite food -- Heart-Intoxicating Flower . ''


    This was . . .


    Information offered by Soaring Dragon Scroll?


    Suddenly, a flicker of delight tinged with surprise crossed her eyes .


    Because whenever she tried to think about something, she found that Soaring Dragon Scroll which had entered the Hundun Pce would consciously establish a connection with her . And whatever she was thinking, Soaring Dragon Scroll would automatically offer her the information doc.u.mented on it .


    It was so abstruse!


    But then Yun Wu''s heart started fluttering violently as if she had just found secret treasure .


    Because when she was connected with Soaring Dragon Scroll, she was informed that what Soaring Dragon Scroll had doc.u.mented was aprehensive record of everything on the Shenzhou continent, including the locations of many lost treasures .


    ''My G.o.d . Doesn''t it mean that I own a treasure map that shows me the locations of all the treasures in the world?''


    ''And it also doc.u.mented the locations of the other three treasure maps that can summon temples . ''


    ''This is way too . . . ''


    If if weren''t for that Yun Wu was extraordinarily sensible, she probably would have jumped and burst intough by now .


    But she also understood that she could never tell this amazing secret to anybody else .


    Otherwise, people would never stop hunting her .


    ''Take a deep breath!''


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Wu regained her usualposure .


    ''I have plenty of time for those in the future . Right now, the most important thing is to get an Internal Dan of a Chilian Snake . ''


    Without any hesitation, Yun Wu turned around and walked towards the depths of Magic Beasts Forest .


    Heart-Intoxicating Flower?


    Back then when she was stealing medicinal materials from the treasury vault of the royal pce, she had happened to get some Heart-Intoxicating Flowers!


    She went straight into the depths of the forest .


    Atst, Yun Wu chose a rather broad gra.s.sy spot in the forest and took out a Heart-Intoxicating Flower about the size of a palm from her Storage s.p.a.ce .


    That flower had been meant to be preserved, so it had been dried . Judging from its look, it should be more than a hundred years old . And it was still giving off a faint scent of medicine, so it should be effective .


    But Yun Wu took all the Heart-Intoxicating Flowers out of her Storage s.p.a.ce, rubbed them into pieces and scattered them over the gra.s.s in case the scent was not thick enough .


    After that, she leaped onto a nearby tree and waited, nning to take action on an appropriate asion after Chilian Snake arrived .


    But what happened next went far beyond Yun Wu''s previous expectation .


    As the saying went -- ''You should always expect the unexpected . ''


    After Yun Wu waited for about an hour, a zephyr blew across the gra.s.s .


    "Hiss . . . "


    Finally, that familiar sound made by a snake was heard .


    A flicker of excitement crossed the eyes of Yun Wu who was hiding on a trunk .


    ''It finally came!''


    Tightly holding the dagger in her hand, the figure on the trunk arched her back and was ready to leap down, cut its neck and extract its Internal Dan the moment the Chilian Snake showed itself .


    But in the next second,


    "Hiss . . . "


    "Hiss -- Hiss . . . "


    A red Chilian Snake as thick as a man''s fist slowly slithered out of the gra.s.s .


    And shortly after that!


    Two . . .


    Three . . .


    As if all the Chilian Snakes in this forest hade here, soon the gra.s.sy area was thick with red bodies of those snakes .


    Those hundreds of snakes and their hisses gave Yun Wu, who was on the tree trunk, numb scalp .


    If there were only four or five of them, maybe she could still handle them .


    But there were several hundred Chilian Snakes down there . How was she supposed to fight them?


    ''d.a.m.n it!''


    ''Did I used too many Heart-Intoxicating Flowers?''


    Watching therge numbers of Chilian Snake down there, Yun Wu could neither jump down nor leave . She didn''t know whether she should smile or cry .


    "Hiss . . . "


    Suddenly, a bloodcurdling hiss was heard .


    Those Chilian Snakes which had been enjoying their meal became somewhat restless after hearing that hiss .


    "Hiss . . . "


    ''What''s going on?''


    Yun Wu looked at the source of the hiss . Instantly, her heart lurched violently and her feet slipped, which nearly caused her falling off the trunk .


    ''Is the scent of Heart-Intoxicating Flower really so tempting to snakes?''


    She saw that a giant snake the skin of which looked like iron was slithering over from the opposite side of those thick gra.s.s .


    The body of the snake was at least twice as thick as a human body . On its head, there was a crimson yellow crown . Its eyes were as big asnterns, looking spooky, hideous and ferocious .


    It was a Tie IV Iron-d Snake of Earth Attribute . It had strong attacking power and was highly venomous .


    If there was a crimson yellow crown on its head, then it was about to break through into Tier V .


    Yun Wu didn''t know whether or not she was too lucky . That oing Iron-d Snake happened to have a crimson yellow crown on its head .


    It meant that this was an Iron-d Snake that was about to break through into Tier V .


    "Hiss . . . " flicking its crimson forked tongue, the Iron-d Snake spewed a cloud of foul ck fog out of its mouth .


    All the gra.s.s and trees touched by the ck fog quickly withered and decayed as if they had been corroded by sulphuric acid .


    "So venomous!" Yun Wu suddenly felt a bloodcurdling sense of crisis .


    Especially when she saw that the Iron-d Snake abruptly opened its oversized mouth, spewed out a cloud of foul ck fog and slithered towards those Chilian Snake which were restlessly on their escape .


    Those Chilian Snakes which were touched by the ck fog let out several hisses repeatedly . Although they were corroded by the poison, it seemed that they pa.s.sed out .


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the gigantic tail of the Iron-d Snake swept around and sent tens of Chilian Snakes straight into its huge mouth .


    Watching this "devouring" scene from the trunk, Yun Wu felt a chill in the heart .

 Chapter 47

    Publishedat 3rd of September 2019 12:26:46 PMChapter 47


    Intelligent Magic Beasts


    This Iron-d Snake was apparently more ferocious than those Tier IV Wood Wolves . Besides, this one was about to break through into Tier V .


    If Long Qingxie were here, he might be able to handle it . But she was definitely no match for it .


    After weighing up the pros and cons, Yun Wu intended to leave .


    But she was now on a tree trunk near those gra.s.s, and the Iron-d Snake would undoubtedly spot her if she moved .


    She had just seen with her own eyes how fast it could slither .


    So Yun Wu had no choice but to slow down her breath and try her best to conceal her existence, hoping that that Iron-d Snake would leave as soon as it ate up those Chilian Snakes .


    It opened its mouth and kept devouring . After a short while, that Iron-d Snake actually ate all the several hundred Chilian Snakes .


    She had thought that it would leave .


    But the Iron-d Snake coiled up right there, with its head down and its eyes closed . That crimson yellow crown started gleaming and metamorphosing . . .


    It seemed that it had devoured so many Chilian Snakes in order to break through into Tier V .


    Hiding on the tree trunk, Yun Wu realized that this was not good .


    Once it broke through into Tier V, its strength would grow drastically . In that case, no matter how well she hid herself, it was very likely that the snake would still detect her


    Yun Wu''s original intention of leaving after it finished its meal had failedpletely .


    Yun Wu clenched her teeth secretly . While the snake was trying to make a breakthrough, that figure on the trunk started moving downwards bit by bit, trying to retreat without making any sounds .


    But the moment she loosened her grip on the tree .


    "Snap!" a twig snapped under her feet .


    Although the sound was faint, it caused an enormous change of emotion in Yun Wu .


    She turned her head back and saw that the Iron-d Snake had opened its eerie eyes and was staring straight at her .


    There had been a moment when Yun Wu believed an intense delight tinged with surprise was glinting in its eyes .


    It was like the delight of seeing food .


    ''Yes, that was delight . ''


    ''Does this Iron-d Snake actually have intelligence?''


    ''Don''t Magic beasts be intelligent only after they break through into Tier VI?''


    "d.a.m.n it!" Yun Wu cursed in muted voice . Without thinking, she started fleeing .


    The Iron-d Snake was very excited . Its huge body took a glide and started pursuing Yun Wu hotly . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Hiss . . . "


    The horrible hiss was getting clearer . It had been only several minutes, but Yun Wu felt the Iron-d Snake was about to catch up with her .


    A cloud of ck poisonous fog shot at her .


    Yun Wu hurriedly moved aside . That cloud of foul ck fog hit the ground and all the nts there scorched and decayed .


    The ck viscous fluid on the ground was bubbling, giving off an extremely rank smell .


    Yun Wu''s facial expression changed immediately -- the poison had be more potent than it had been just now, and it also came with scorching heat!


    ''It can actually absorb Chilian Snake''s heat poison and use it to enhance its own attack?''


    ''s.h.i.t!''


    ''What kind of mutant is this Iron-d Snake?''


    That Iron-d Snake seemed to be determined to eat her . The harder she tried to flee, the more excitedly it pursued .


    "Hiss -- Hiss . . . "


    Clouds of ck poisonous fog were spewed out and nts were scorched here and there .


    All of a sudden!


    "Thud!"


    A big tree ahead was. .h.i.t by the poisonous fog and snapped under the corrosion, directly blocking Yun Wu''s path .


    "Hiss . . . "


    The Iron-d Snake''s huge body swept towards Yun Wu .


    At this moment, Yun Wu also became rather angry . Ever since she came to this entric world, this was the first time that she had fled from a magic beast in such an uncollected manner .


    ''You G.o.dd.a.m.n snake went too far . You want to eat me? I''ll skin you . '' She had dared to beat Dragon Prince . Even if she was no match for this snake, she refused to tolerate it ying around with her .


    When its tail was sweeping towards her, Yun Wu flipped her hand and a big saber was produced from the Storage s.p.a.ce, Tier V magenta fighting spirit ring up . With an aggressive killing aura, she raised the saber and took a sh at the snake tail .


    "ng . . . "


    A re of ironware shing together was heard .


    The Iron-d Snake let out a hiss . A flicker of surprise crossed in its eerie eyes .


    Unexpectedly, a bleeding cut caused by that sh had appeared in its iron-d tail .


    Iron-d Snake was of Earth Attribute, so its defense was far stronger than that ofmon Magic beasts . Besides, it had iron skin .


    n.o.body would be able to hurt it, unless its opponent was a human or a magic beast that was several times stronger than it .


    This was also the reason why it could do whatever it wanted within this area .


    Yet this human could actually hurt it?


    However, Yun Wu was also startled .


    After her potent sh hit the target, her hands ached and went numb due to the reaction . And the de of the big saber missed a big piece .


    That saber sh only gave it a small cut, yet her supetive saber was broken?


    This Iron-d Snake''s skin was so f.u.c.king formidable .


    Yet this saber sh provoked the Iron-d Snake .


    "Hiss . . . "


    A ghost of anger shing cross its terrifying eyes, it opened its giant two-fanged mouth and a st of foul ck fog rapidly shot at Yun Wu .


    With a frown and a foot movement, Yun Wu dodged aside like lightning .


    Yet the ck poisonous fog permeated due to the wind and some of it touched the purple sleeve around her right arm, corroding it rapidly .


    "Er!"


    She felt a sharp pain in the arm!


    Yun Wu''s facial expression changed . She took off her coat immediately and saw that her inside clothes had also been corroded, along with the skin of her arm, rank b.l.o.o.d.y liquid flowing out of the wound .


    Suddenly, a scorching foul smell pervaded the air and she felt dizzy .


    Yun Wu was horrified . She pped her hand over her mouth and nose, but it was toote .


    The Iron-d Snake gave a string of excited hisses, its giant tail sweeping towards her . . .


    On the periphery of Magic Beasts Forest .


    The four members of Long Qingxie''s team had fulfilled their task almost in an exceptionally smooth manner .


    Wu Qin waited and waited, yet Li Xin''er''s team still didn''te back . He became a little worried .


    Along with the others, he walked towards Li Xin''er''s previous direction and started searching for them .


    "Young friend, it''s been almost two days since we entered this Magic Beasts Forest . What should I call you?"


    While they were traveling deeper into the forest and searching, Wu Qin turned his head and asked Long Qingxie a question .


    Dressed in white, Long Qingxie followed them with a slow step . Hearing Wu Qin''s question, he answered idly, "You can call me whatever name you want . I''m totally okay with it . "


    Seeing his coquettish,nguid look, the two female trainees swelled with anger .


    After he heard the answer, Wu Qin''s face slightly froze . Did this man wanted him to lose face in public?


    He was a little angry . ''But if he''s really the one who possesses that mystical power, then his wild arrogance is tolerable . ''


    "Then may I ask what are you looking for in Magic Beasts Forest?


    My students have fulfilled most of their tasks . If you want, maybe they can help you," in a mentor''s tone, Wu Qin asked again .


    Yet how could Wu Qin''s true intention escape Long Qingxie''s enchanting eyes which seemed to be able to see through people''s minds .


    The corner of Long Qingxie''s lips curving into anguid smile, he said ndly, "I think I''ll spare you the trouble . I -- "


    However, before he finished his sentence, his voice suddenly paused .


    A flicker of sullen look crossed his handsomenguid face . He abruptly shot his left hand on his right arm . Just now, there was a faint palpitation in his blood .


    This was a reaction provoked by the "Blood Connector" he had nted in Yun Wu''s body .


    This indicated that her right arm had been wounded!


    ''Who can hurt her?''


    ''It''s definitely not Li Xin''er . . . ''


    Seeing the sudden change of Long Qingxie''s air, Wu Qin involuntarily took a step backwards .


    Unexpectedly, that sullenness and eeriness of him gave Wu Qin a sense of danger and horror .


    Only those who were more powerful than him could give him this feeling .


    ''Who''s this guy exactly?''


    "Ah . . . "


    At this time, a female trainee screamed .


    "Mr -- Mr . Wu . Look . . . " that female trainee dted her eyes, pointing at the corpse which was being gnawed by two low-level wild leopards not far away .


    Weren''t those yellow clothes the exclusive uniform issued by Mighty King Warrior Academy?


    Wu Qin and the other trainees looked at it, and their facial expression suddenly changed .


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Qin swung his hand and a surge of power aggressively shot at those wild leopards .


    "Ouh . . . "


    Giving a roar of pain, the two wild leopards were hit by that potent force and thrown far away . In the next moment, their bodies exploded under thepressive power .


    This was the Earth power that could be manipted by masters of Earth Attribute .


    With a sudden move of his body, Wu Qin rushed forward, followed closely by the other three trainees .


    Long Qingxie didn''t follow but concentrated his attention on finding Yun Wu''s current position in this troubled, expansive Magic Beasts Forest .


    There were only two bodies on the site .


    Gu Qin and Xin Yi''s bodies were not far away from each other but had been badly damaged due to the wild leopards'' gnawing . They could only faintly tell that Gu Qin''s neck had been wrung into a weird angle .


    ''His neck was wrung?''


    ''By somebody?''


    ''Somebody actually did this to him!''


    Wu Qin''s eyes were full of grief and rage . Gu Qin had been his favorite among all his students . If it had been a high-level magic beast that had killed him, he would have tolerated it, but it had been a particr person who had killed him .


    And he had lost two talented students at a time .


    How was he supposed to report this to the academy after he went back?


    "Who did this?" Wu Qin roared in grief and indignation .


    "Mr . Wu,e here! Hurry! I found a sword here!" the male trainee found something, yelling aloud .


    Face flushing with anger, Wu Qin instantly shot over with a sudden move of his body .


    A sword iid with rubies stuck deeply into the ground, and there were two footprints nearby, suggesting that somebody had been standing there .


    After seeing these, Wu Qin''s eyes swept around . Signs of a fight could still be seen, but there were only four people''s foot prints .


    ''Among the four of them, that guy''s the only one who can stick a sword deep into the solid ground without using any warrior power . . . ''


    At this thought, utmost anger instantly rose in him .


    "You killed my students, kid . I''ll tear you up into pieces . . . "


    At the same second!


    The sepulchral look on Long Qingxie''s face suddenly changed, but it was not because of Wu Qin''s remarks but because he had felt a sudden constriction in the heart when he was trying to sense Yun Wu''s current position .


    ''She''s in danger!''


    Having sensed that she was somewhere in the depths of the south-western part of the forest, Long Qingxie turned into a white blur after a sudden move of his body, shooting south-west .


    However!


    "You evildoer! You want to flee?" with a sudden move of his body, Wu Qin blocked Long Qingxie''s path, eyes zing with fury .


    With a dreadful look in his eyes, Long Qingxie said coldly, "Step aside!"


    "Yourpanion killed two of my students, and yet you want to flee just like this?


    Do you really think I''m just a foil?


    Today, I''m going to take the lives of both of you topensate for the loss of my students . "

 Chapter 48

    Publishedat 4th of September 2019 01:14:14 PMChapter 48


    Awaking Sorcery Power


    Seeing that Long Qingxie wanted to "flee", Wu Qin became more convinced that it had been Yun Wu who had killed Gu Qin and Xin Yi .


    In extreme anger, he wielded the sword in his hand with Tier VIIte-stage strength ring up around him, hurling a surge of Earth elemental power towards Long Qingxie .


    At this moment, Long Qingxie felt that the constriction in the heart was getting increasingly intenser .


    This indicated that Yun Wu was in a life-threatening situation .


    "Get out of my way!" after Wu Qin blocked his path, a furious and sanguinary look almost instantly appeared in Long Qingxie''s deep eyes .


    "You''ll die here!" Wu Qin thundered .


    "You''re courting death!" Long Qingxie''s voice was chilly .


    With a cold yell of anger, a tide of potent energy rose in him and then an intangiblepressive force smashed against Wu Qin, throwing him away .


    Wu Qin heavily crashed against a big tree behind him and broke one of his ribs, feeling a sharp pain in the back .


    He raised his head, eyes full of astonishment .


    ''So¡­ so powerful!''


    ''He''s actually stronger than me!"


    A ghost of fear rose in Wu Qin''s heart .


    But then he recalled that two of his students had been killed and that three other students were still watching him . If he cowered on this asion, how was he supposed to face all the people in Mighty King Warrior Academy in the future?


    The look in his eyes became cold again . Clenching his teeth with suppressed pain, he stood up . Before Long Qingxie left, with a sudden move of his body, Wu Qin blocked Long Qingxie''s path again .


    "You''ll have to give me an exnation before you leave!"


    "Exnation?"


    Long Qingxie''s voice was extremely cold . Impatiently giving a twist of his hand, he produced a crimson sword, "Your deaths will the best exnation . "


    As soon as he finished thest word, at lightning speed, he swung the crimson sword at Wu Qin with a surge of energy that looked like both raging billows and burning mes .


    ''Tier VIII peak stage?''


    ''He''s a Tier VIII peak-stage master?''


    At this moment, Wu Qin''s face went ashen and all his anger and concerns of face vanished .


    Wu Qin hurriedly dodged aside .


    But he forgot that his three students were behind him not far away .


    "Puh, puh, puh . . . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    They were shed apart, blood spurting around .


    His ethereal white coat was also stained with several drops of blood, like a couple of red suductive flowers blooming on it .


    "No . . . " Wu Qin reacted, yelling in shock .


    But it was toote .


    The three trainees hadn''t been standing side by side, but they were still halved from the top of their heads under that entric swordsmanship .


    Blood dyed the ground red!


    In white, Long Qingxie coldly watched the b.l.o.o.d.y scene with a sanguinary look on his face, a chilly, eerie ruthlessness rose in him . Like an incarnation of a devil, he stepped over the three b.l.o.o.d.y corpses and quickly disappeared into the depths of the forest . . .


    Coming around from shock, Wu Qin gave himself up to grief and wish for death, "Ahh ~"


    He had brought six students here . Now five of them had been killed, and thest one''s whereabouts stayed unknown . How was he supposed to exin himself to the academy?


    Provoked by grief and rage, the elemental power in him started fluctuating so violently that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood ¨C he had literally spat blood due to being unduly furious . . .


    In the depths of the forest .


    Being dizzly, Yun Wu barely had any time to react when her body got entangled by the giant snake tail .


    The tail tightened its grip and Yun Wu felt that her body was about to be crushed by it .


    Pain!


    Pain caused by the hardpression of her internal organs .


    "Hiss . . . "


    The Iron-d Snake didn''t devour her right away . Ever since it caught her, it had been lifting her up in the air and shaking her, tightening its tail .


    Just like a cat would always y around with the mouse after catching it .


    Seeing that Yun Wu could barely breathe under the squeezing and was letting out m.u.f.fled groans in pain, it was very excited, "Hiss . . . hiss . . . "


    It seemed to be enjoying her grimace of pain .


    But it also seemed to be sneering, mocking her .


    Yes . These human expressions glinted in its eerie brutish eyes .


    Sneering at her?


    Yun Wu was rather annoyed .


    But she was now entangled by its gigantic body and could barely breathe under thepressive force, let along move .


    ''s.h.i.t . How the h.e.l.l did I let myself end up in this situation?''


    No, she should say ¨C how far did this Iron-d Snake want to push her?


    "Hiss . . . "


    That tail which had been shaking her finally stopped and it fixed its eerie eyes on her, flicking the scarlet tongue .


    But all of a sudden, that yellow crown on its head started ring . It was shiny yet gave her a bloodcurdling sense of horror .


    Was it going to break through into Tier V?


    Right at this moment, its scary oversized mouth, from which the tongue was flicking, suddenly opened wide, and it moved its tail, nning to devour Yun Wu with its hideously-fanged mouth .


    It turned out that the reason why it had been ying around with her was because it wanted to wait for this moment of breakthrough toe .


    ''d.a.m.n it . Does it want to use me to celebrate its breakthrough?''


    No wonder . No wander it had been pursuing her all along from the very beginning yet hadn''t killed her with its poisonous fog .


    Anger rose in Yun Wu - extreme anger!


    She had survived more than ten years'' torturing of Ying Posion, as well as cannibal vines and python nest . Now she was facing only one Iron-d Snake . How could she just yield and die in its mouth?


    She felt a sudden surge of fury .


    When her internal organs were in great pain under thepression, she clenched her teeth and gathered all her strength . . .


    Totally indifferent to her struggling, the Iron-d Snake opened its giant mouth and sent her directly towards it .


    Foul breath shrouded her . The hideous oversized mouth was so close to her .


    At this moment, a bizarre magenta light appeared Yun Wu''s cold and angry eyes, yet all her fighting force seemed to have vanished in this second .


    Yun Wu''s face abruptly changed .


    ''What''s going on?''


    Suddenly, in her meridians where strength had disappeared, a tempestuous surge of strange Qi "soared" up out of nowhere .


    Right after that, it violently rushed into her Dantian and a tearing pain exploded in her like it was about to cause a fire and burn her up .


    ''What is this?''


    Yun Wu was at an utter loss .


    She just felt terribly achy all over as if something in her body had been expanding in her and was about to erupt . . .


    At this time, that ne at her throat suddenly gave off a ck light . As if it had been woken up, the old voice said, "You actually awoke the sorcery power?"


    Sorcery power?


    ''What sorcery power did I awake?''


    At this time, the only thing that Yun Wu knew was that her whole body ached and that a stream of very angry, very very angry Qi had gathered in her chest .


    "Ah . . . "


    Suddenly, an earthshaking roar issued from her throat continuously . . .


    But at the same time, Yun Wu''s heard violently lurched .


    Because, she saw with her own eyes that the Iron-d Snake, which had been coiling around her, was abruptly engulfed and instantly burnt to ashes by an intangible ck fire!


    However, what she didn''t know was that right at the moment when her roar broke forth,


    In the sky above the whole Shenzhou continent, wind started blowing and clouds started gathering . The sky was full of dark clouds and the whole continent was shrouded in total darkness .


    This sudden change startled a lot of people who were hiding themselves . They raised their heads and looked up into the ck sky, horror bubbling beneath the surface of their minds .


    ''The sorcery power between the heaven and the earth actually woke up!''


    ''How did this happen?''


    ''Didn''t the Sorcery Tribe disappear more than ten years ago?''


    In the main pce of the imperial harem of Zhou Dynasty .


    "Crack!" a cup was crushed by a hand .


    In the next second, with a sudden body movement, the figure lying on the bed rushed out of the pce, raising her head to look at the ck sky covered by dark clouds .


    After a sudden change of her face, a sepulchral, hideous look instantly appeared on Xue Liu''s beautiful face .


    "Sorcery power?


    Someone actually awoke the sorcery power?" there was a tinge of bitter anger in her shrill voice .


    "My Queen, the source seems to be in the Magic Beasts Forest in the north," n.o.body knew when he had arrived, but a man dressed in ck clothes and ck robe was standing quietly behind Xue Liu .


    After a sinister look shed across Xue Liu''s eyes, she flicked her hand and threw a jade token at him, "Send some men there immediately . No survivors . "


    "Yes . I''ll do it right away," the man in ck answered coldly .


    After a short while, the dark clouds in the sky lifted quickly and it was bright again . That man in ck seemed to have vanished at his original position .


    At this time, Xue Liu had also put on her usual air of a n.o.ble queen . A gentle voice was heard, "Little Pear, I''m going to the mansion of General Yun . Ready the carriage . "


    "Yes . My Queen!"


    An eunuch bowed and hurriedly ran out of the pce . . .


    In the Magic Beasts Forest .


    The moment the roar stopped, Yun Wu feebly fell to the ground as if all her strength had been drained .


    "How do you feel, girl?"


    with a ghost of concern tinged with surprise, the old voice came from the ne .


    "I¡¯m so tired . . . " Yun Wu barely had enough strength to raise a finger .


    "Of course . This was the first time that you have woken up the sorcery power, yet you released all of them at once . You were very lucky to have not disabled yourself," the old voice said slightly resignedly .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu was eager to ask him about what had happened exactly, but she was too feeble to do that .


    "You overfatigued yourself . Just have a rest and then you''ll be fine . "


    When the voice was saying this, a faint ck light came out of the ne and prated into her body with a fine stream of warmth, and then her body in prostration regained part of its senses .


    "Elder White, what happened to me?" feeling that her strength starteding back, Yun Wu asked, lying on her back .


    The sun was setting to the west, which indicated that the night was about to fall .


    ''The setting sun?''


    ''There are exuberant tall trees everywhere in Magic Beasts Forest . Why am I seeing the setting sun?''


    She blinked and turned her head aside . When she saw the situation around her, Yun Wu gasped deeply .


    "My G.o.d!"


    In a hundred meters around her, all living things had turned into ashes . The area waspletely bare . With every wind, dust and sands swirled . . .


    "Girl, the sorcery power which has just woken up in you did this . You body hasn''t revived yet, but it activated the sorcery power in you . You really surprised me . "


    There was amazement in the old voice .


    ''I did this?''


    But she had just felt that her whole body was in pain, and that a breath was being held back in her chest so she let it out .


    ''This is called sorcery power?''


    ''But, why do I have sorcery power?''


    Eyes sweeping around, Yun Wu was astounded .


    At the same time, she secretly mobilized her energy and tried to check her Dantian only to find that there was indeed a stream of weird Qi in her meridians, but it was faint, and it seemed as if she wouldn''t be able to find it if she didn''t try hard to detect it .


    It seemed that there was only a very small proportion of it left in her body .


    Elder White hadn''t been helping her regain her strength all along . He had stopped when she was just a little better, so Yun Wu''s body was still in prostration .

 Chapter 49

    Publishedat 5th of September 2019 01:28:51 PMChapter 49


    Craziness of Devouring


    It gradually got dark .


    She had failed to get an Internal Dan of Chilian Snake, and she was in prostration, so it would be very unwise for her to travel in the forest .


    As a result, before the sunpletely sank below the horizon, Yun Wu started retracing the previous route of that Iron-d Snake, nning to spend the night in its nest .


    "Elder White, you''re an elf of Sorcery Tribe''s sacred items, so you must know of the Sorcery Tribe, don''t you?" on her way to the nest, Yun Wu couldn''t help recalling something, so she asked .


    "Of course I do . But if you were referring to the current Sorcery Tribe, then I don''t know about it either and I can''t answer your question . "


    "Then what was the prior Sorcery Tribe like?


    What kind of power is that sorcery power?


    And why do I have this so-called sorcery?" Yun Wu took advantage of this opportunity and spilled out all her questions .


    Usually, no matter what she asked this old man, he would either say that he couldn''t answer her because she had no bond with him, or fall asleep .


    Today he was so willing to answer her questions, so she seized this opportunity .


    Elder White paused for a while, then said, "You little girl . Are you trying to fish for information from me?"


    "Tell me, please . I''ve already found a way to revive my body anyway, and it''s only a matter of time before I bond myself to the sacred item . "


    "Do you think you can forge the bond whenever you want? That''s easy for you to say," though Elder White said these words, there was a tinge of amus.e.m.e.nt in his tone .


    This girl had managed to wake him up after he slept for over a thousand years, so he naturally hoped that she would be able to forge a bond with the sacred item .


    In that case, he wouldn''t have to stay in the ne all the time, and he at least could go outside for a stroll .


    "Are you saying that there are some other requirements apart from reviving my body?" Yun Wu frowned .


    This bond was so tricky . But this was the only way to be a summoner, so no matter what requirements there were, she would fulfill all of them .


    "Of course, there are requirements, but I can''t tell you for the moment . As regards those questions you asked, maybe I can give you some information . "


    Yun Wu''s eyes lit up ¨C that would be better than giving her nothing, "Then tell me . "


    "The Sorcery Tribe is an offshoot of the ancient immortals . All members of the Sorcery Tribe possess powers that ordinary people cannot imagine, and sorcery power was one of them . The reason why you have it is because half of your blood is Sorcery-Tribe blood, so it''s very normal that you have sorcery power in you .


    ''An offshoot of immortals?''


    ''I''m half Sorcery-Tribe?''Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yun Wu was a little surprised, but this hadn''t gone far beyond her expectation ¨C she had a sacred item of Sorcery Tribe on her; she had been born with memories; her body was dead yet she could still bleed and feel pain like normal people could .


    If she had Sorcery-Tribe blood on her, then it would exin everything .


    However, if so, then it would suggest that her natural mother was a member of the Sorcery Tribe .


    ''But why would a member of Sorcery Tribe who had power unimaginable tomon people marry a mortal and be his concubine?''


    However hard she tried, Yun Wu still couldn''t figure this out .


    But, she did figure out one thing ¨C the queen must have some kind of rtion with the Sorcery Tribe, and the reason why she had tried to poison her must have something to do with her natural mother .


    But where had her natural mother gone?


    Had she been caught?


    Had she returned to Sorcery Tribe?


    Or had she been killed?


    It seemed that she would have to pay a visit to this queen of Zhou Dynasty if the asion arose .


    Yet at this time, Elder White resumed his talking, "But I have detected your body before, and I found that the sorcery power in you is very thin . It shouldn''t have been aroused, but previously you had awoken the purest sorcery power between the heaven and the earth . It was so strange that a half-breed like you could have awoken sorcery power that was so pure . "


    While making these remarks, Elder White himself gradually felt that was indeed very weird .


    But Yun Wu, who had been listening to him, felt somewhat unconvinced .


    ''What''s wrong with being a half-breed?


    In modern times, people of mixed race are the most popr, okay?''


    Night fell .


    Finally, in prostration, Yun Wu made it to the nest of that Iron-d Snake .


    It was just a fairlyrge cave .


    There was no gra.s.s concealing the entrance of the cave, and there was no sign of any other magic beasts nearby the cave . It seemed that this area was like that Iron-d Snake''s exclusive backyard .


    After taking a Legendary Luminous Pearl out of the Storage s.p.a.ce, Yun Wu walked into the cave .


    The cave was pretty deep, but Yun Wu eventually chose a position near the entrance, because that rank smell in the air deep in the cave was the same as that of the snake, and she found it unbearable .


    It waste at night .


    "Guh-luh-luh!" the sound of her stomach rumbling was heard in the cave .


    Yun Wu, who had been sitting cross-legged and performing Qi cirction, finally opened her eyes . She stroked her stomach resignedly, "I''m starving . "


    She hadn''t had anything for a full day and her body was in severe prostration . She felt as if the gap between her chest and her back had been considerably narrowed .


    But Long Qingxie had all the food that she had previously prepared .


    ''Long Qingxie, where the h.e.l.l are you? You said that you would find me . Do you know what time it is?''


    Long Qingxie had said that he could sense her position, but it had been a full day, yet he was nowhere to be seen . Yun Wu couldn''t help looking into the outside of the cave with a frown on her face .


    However, what she didn''t know was that the "Blood Connector" he had nted in her body had been erased the moment sorcery power woke up in her .


    Originally, Long Qingxie had been rapidlying for her . At the time when the "Blood Connector" was erased, his face drastically changed .


    The disappearance of Blood Connector meant the death of its host .


    But he didn''t believe that she would have died so easily, because she was the woman that he had fell for, and how was it possible that the woman he had fell for would kick the bucket so easily?


    But without the help of Blood Connector, his search for her waspletely aimless, just like trying to find a needle in an ocean .


    At present, in the darkness, that white figure was still persistently searching for her .


    "Jingle ¨C "


    After midnight .


    Yun Wu, who had been in a light sleep, abruptly opened her eyes .


    ''What was that sound?''


    "Jingle ¨C "


    Yun Wu waggled her ears . Then she suddenly turned her head back and look at the depths of the cave where the source of the sounds was .


    The cave was aze with the light of the Legendary Luminous Pearl .


    Yun Wu stood up, followed the sound and slowly walked towards the depths of the cave .


    She had already checked the cave and there shouldn''t be any other creatures in it .


    However, Yun Wu had barely arrived at the depths of the cave when a brilliant colorful light was emitted from a hidden corner .


    The light was so strong that it dazzled her .


    "What the h.e.l.l is this thing?"


    After about more than ten seconds, the intense light finally became subdued .


    It was at this moment that Yun Wu saw clearly that in the hidden corner there was a ck fruit tree with trunk as thick as a fist . And the sources of those flickering lights were seven fruits yielded by the tree . All the seven fruits were about the size of a mulberry and each of them had its own respective color different from that of the others .


    ''There was actually a nt in the nest of an Iron-d Snake?''


    Every time the Iron-d Snake breathed, it would spew out poisonous fog, so there was no nts around its cave at all .


    Unexpectedly, at the depths of its nest, there was a small fruit tree .


    However, at this very moment, in this cave filled with foul odor, seven different faint fragrances given off by those fruits were smelled . The fragraces were so tempting that they had given Yun Wu a good appet.i.te after she took only one sniff .


    Was it because she was too hungry?


    Yun Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and subdued an urge to pick the fruits .


    Immediately, she mobilized her consciousness and established a connection with the Soaring Dragon Scroll, nning to find out what the tree was .


    When the Soaring Dragon Scroll failed to offer her any information about them, a flicker of amazement crossed Yun Wu''s eyes .


    ''No record? Howe there was no record of it?¡¯


    Soaring Dragon Scroll doc.u.mented everything on the Shenzhou continent . If there''s no record about this tree in Soaring Dragon Scroll, then what the h.e.l.l is it?''


    "Girl, what''s this smell in the air?" at this time, Elder White''s voice was heard .


    "I don''t know either, Elder White . Look! What do you think is that?" Yun Wu hurriedly pointed at the small ck tree in the corner .


    It was silent in the ne . Elder White seemed to be contemting .


    After a while, Elder White said in a slightly apologetic tone, "It looks very familliar, but I''m too old to recall it . "


    ''Even Elder White doesn''t know?''


    "But, girl, this odor is very weird . It may attract a tide of beasts here . You''d better think about what you should do next . "


    "A tide of beasts? What''s a stream of beasts?" Yun Wu was surprised .


    At this time, "Roar ~ "


    "Roar ~ roar ~ "


    The roars of magic beast came over from a distance .


    Before long, all the magic beasts in this area seemed to have be excited . Ripples of roars spread through the whole forest .


    Judging by the sound, it seemed that a lot of magic beasts were already on their way to this cave . . .


    ''Haven''t the fragraces started spreading just now? Howe it caused such a fuss so soon?


    d.a.m.n! What variety of fruit tree is this?''


    Yun Wu was speechless with resignation .


    But soon, she took a dagger and a golden flowerpot out of the Storage s.p.a.ce, bent over and started digging the little ck tree .


    "What are you doing, girl?"


    "Dig it up and take it with me . "


    ''Even the Soaring Dragon Scroll and Elder White have no idea what this is, so it must be something umon .


    I have to take this good stuff before leaving . ''


    After transnting the tree into the flowerpot, Yun Wu focused her attention on it and neatly sent that little fruit tree into her Storage s.p.a.ce .


    The fruit tree went in smoothly .


    But the seven fruits of different colors failed to enter and fell onto her palm .


    "Girl, these fruits contain very powerful elemental origins . The level of your Bracelet Storage s.p.a.ce is too low to be able to contain them . You might as well throw them away . As long as you have the tree, you will have another chance . "


    "Throw them away? That''ll be such a waste!" Yun Wu frowned .


    "Roar ~ roar ~ "


    Outside, the roars of those flocks of magic beasts were getting clearer!


    Yun Wu frowned . Suddenly, a crazy idea shed across her mind, "Elder White, what if I eat these fruits?"


    "These fruits contain powerful elemental origins . If you manage to absorb them after ingesting the fruits, you will gain the power of those origins . But you''re absolutely not ready for this, girl . You won''t be able to survive that, not with your current physical conditions," Elder White said in a deep voice .


    But right after he finished thest word, Yun Wu raised her head and swallowed the seven fruits of different colors in her hand at once .


    "Girl! Are you insane!" Elder White said in consternation .


    Yun Wu actually gave a crazyugh, "Elder White, there''s no need for you to be so startled . You''ve seen me being crazy before . Besides, you said it yourself ¨C if I manage to absorb it, I''ll get the power of origins . "


    "The premise is your body can endure it . With your current strength, the power of those fruits is far beyond your tolerance . And you swallowed the seven of them at once . Were you trying to burst yourself?"


    "Elder White, you forgot that my body is already dead . What else can possibly make it die a second death?"

 Chapter 50

    Publishedat 6th of September 2019 02:22:08 PMChapter 50


    Who Dares to Hurt My Girl


    "Girl, do you know that you may end up directly turning into ashes?"


    "Even so, I won''t regret doing this . "


    That was true . She wouldn''t regret it .


    Because she was gambling, and the stake was her life .


    If she won, she would be the biggest winner . And if she lost, she would die .


    Actually, Yun Wu had understood one thing the moment she came to this exotic world .


    And that was ¡ª if she was to survive in this world, she must be more powerful than those who wanted her dead . Otherwise, she would have to drag out an ign.o.ble existence .


    As long as she was still breathing, she would do whatever she could to stand on the top of the pyramid, and she would never allow anybody to bully her .


    This was not high-handedness, and it was not wild arrogance either . This was her principle and her pride that she could not live without .


    So with this "opportunity" before her, she had chosen to seize it, even if it meant that she might perish .


    After hearing Yun Wu''s words, Elder White became silent .


    Maybe at that moment he was shocked by the pride in her, or maybe he was infected by her mood .


    At this time, energy started churning in her body . A stream of aggressive boiling power rampaged in her meridians, approaching her heart . . .


    Letting out a m.u.f.fled groan, Yun Wu clenched her teeth tightly . Cold sweat emerged on her forehead and her breath became painful and unbearable .


    "It is the Fire Origin," Elder White''s voice sounded rather anxious .


    ''Fire Origin?''


    ''It seems that something''s happening . ''


    ''But it is too fierce . ''


    After a moment .


    In the cave .


    "Ah . . . "


    The painful scream had just died away when that figure covered by fire leaped upwards and violently impacted upon the wall, as if this was the only way to alleviate the burning pain .


    Pain . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Severe pain .


    Her whole body was engulfed by me and all her clothes had been burnt .


    In darkness, the cave was ring with light of zing fire as if it was the me Mountain . All nts around it were scorched, the nearby ground parched and cracked .


    "Roar ~ "


    Those numerous beasts, which had been drawn to the cave, were scared away by the heat as soon as they approached the cave .


    She felt as if she had been through the pains of being burnt by fire, cut by saber, drowned by water, drilled by pointed stick, buried alive as well as struck by lightning . . .


    These torturing pains seemed endless . . .


    ''How long has it been?''


    Yun Wu couldn''t remember . She only remembered pains ¡ª indescribable pains .


    Every time a certain type of torture was about to subside, she would think that all this was over, only to find that before she could take a breath,


    Another torture of a different type had just begun .


    Just like at this moment, electrical current had just disappeared in her body, a weird force started tearing and twisting her blood vessels and entrails .


    Even the so-called h.e.l.l couldn''t have been worse than the situation Yun Wu was in .


    Yun Wu felt that she had be numb, and she wouldn''t roll even if the pain was as unbearable as that caused by slowly cutting off her flesh piece by piece .


    Shey on the ground, breathing painfully with parched lips and crimson eyes . Foul blood was oozing out of her skin, which made her look so horrible that she seemed to have just crawled out of rank blood .


    However, right at this moment .


    Five giant Flying Mounts circled above the Magic Beasts Forest . Their speed changed from time to time as if they were searching for something .


    "Lord Jin, we''re already above the middle of the Magic Beasts Forest . We''ll have to walk if we go any deeper into it . "


    There were two people on each Flying Mount''s back and at this time, on the back of one of the Flying Mounts, a middle-aged man in ck said respectfully to the old man in a brocade robe who was leading the way .


    If they kept going deeper into the forests, they might attract the attention of some high-level flying beasts, which would get themselves into some big trouble .


    Frowning, Jin Long said in a deep voice, "Go a little deeper, and if the jade token still doesn''t detect anything, then we''ll walk . "


    "Yes!"


    The other nine people all answered respectfully .


    They had been searching this forest for three full days, but the Magic Beasts Forest was so vast that it was very difficult to find someone . They had a jade token which could detect their target, but they still needed to get close enough .


    But the Flying Mounts had just flown a little further,


    "Lord Jin, look! The jade token seems to have detected something," a man in ck with sharp eyes discovered that the jade token fastened to his belt was giving off a ck light .


    "It seems that our target is nearby . Go down and find him," with a severe look in his eyes, Jin Long said in a deep voice and then immediately leaped down from the Flying Mount .


    Seeing this, the other nine people also leaped down swiftly .


    Shah shah . . .


    Ten figures quietlynded on the ground like ten swallows .


    If anybody had seen this scene, they would surely have been startled .


    They had jumped down onto the ground from such high positions yet managed tond without making any sounds . There was no doubts that they were all King fu experts .


    It was rather dark in the Magic Beasts Forest, which made the ck light given off by the jade token fastened to Jin Long''s belt more noticeable .


    "The target is right ahead of us . Move!"


    Hardly had his voice died away when the ten figures dashed towards the cave where Yun Wu was like greased lightning .


    All the areas around the cave were bare . The ground dried and seemed, and all the nts withered .


    When the ten figures rapidly arrived at their destination, they all frowned on the sight of it .


    ''What an eerie ce!''


    "Lord, judging by the reaction of the jade token . The target should be in that cave . "


    "Go in there and take a look!"


    In the cave, Yun Wu was in great pain as if she was being sawed by a saw and being twisted at the same time . What was weird was that she detected the ten people as soon as those people arrived .


    "Girl, those people out there have very intense killing aura, and they seem to have evil intents," at this time, Elder White''s fairly weak voice was heard .


    He had been trying to protect her cardiovascr meridian for seven days and was somewhat exhausted .


    Panting heavily, Yun Wu clenched her teeth and struggled to prevent herself from making any sounds .


    She could feel that she was almost there . There was only a small distance between her and sess - a very small one .


    She just needed a small extra amount of time .


    However, those uninvited guests had no intentions to give her any time .


    They had barely arrived at the entrance of the cave when a sickening stench of blood a.s.sailed their nostrils .


    When they saw clearly Yun Wu who was in the cave, caked in blood clots, there was a flicker of surprise in all their eyes, and then they all felt disgusted .


    "Lord Jin, this guy looks a little disgusting . It should be the one we''ve been looking for," an old man in ck beside Jin Long said, frowning .


    This old man was the leader of the eight a.s.sa.s.sins in ck behind him .


    Jin Long slightly squinted his eyes and said coldly, "There''s never been any error in the jade token''s reaction . This is our target . The queen''s order is that we eliminate the target as soon as we find it . "


    After they heard his words, killing intents glinted in their eyes . Without any hesitation, they squarely stabbed their swords at Yun Wu .


    ''The queen?''


    ''It was that queen yet again?''


    Yun Wu was lying on the ground, unable to move . Watching those swords stabbing directly at her, she was absolutely furious and resentful .


    But currently she was totally powerless to fight back .


    All she could do was merely watching her enemies attack on her .


    She was furious and unreconciled .


    All of a sudden!


    "Whoever dares to touch her, I''ll kill them!" an angry yell had just died away when an aggressive power surged up in the air and parried those swords jabbing at Yun Wu .


    The ten people were startled and failed to react in time .


    "Pop!" an upsurge of earth elemental power in the air stormed towards them .


    Having collected themselves, the ten people instantly leaped backwards out of the cave .


    "Maniption of earth element?" a trace of sharpness shed across Jin Long''s eyes the moment hended .


    Only those who had broken through into Tier VI were able to manipte earth element .


    ''Who''s did this?''


    However, right at this moment, a white figure directly leaped down onto the ground in front of the entrance of the cave .


    His clothes were white tinged with yellow, as if he had been wearing them for days, but they didn''tpromise his intrinsic sultriness and weird enchantment at all .


    "You dared to hurt my woman . Did you ask me for permission first?" the corner of Long Qingxie''s lips curved into a smile, yet his deep ck eyes glinted with exceptionally cold anger .


    ''Long Qingxie?''


    ''It''s him! He finally showed up?''


    In the cave, Yun Wu''s heart lurched the moment she saw that figure, and for the first time she felt relieved .


    With his presence, she actually felt that she could rest a.s.sured .


    "Tiny, are you okay?" Long Qingxie gave a nce over his shoulder at the cave behind him, and his heart lurched abruptly when he saw that figure caked with blood clots .


    ''What happened to her?''


    In the past few days he had looked everywhere in the central part of this forest, and originally he had nned to search the depths of it, but then he encountered these people, eavesdropped on them and learned that they were looking for someone, so he followed them .


    He hadn''t expected that they had been a.s.signed here by the queen to kill Yun Wu .


    "Buy me some time . Don''t let them disturb me," Yun Wu''s weak hoa.r.s.e voice came .


    Long Qingxie nodded, a flicker of coldness crossing his eyes, "Rest a.s.sured . I got this . "


    At this moment, looking at silver-haired Long Qingxie who looked entrically sultry, Jin Long and the others coldly narrowed their eyes .


    "Who are you? You dared to get in our way . You''re courting death!"


    "Death? Hha . It''s a natural thing for foes to try to kill each other when they meet . "


    ''Foes?'' Jin Long squinted at him .


    Long Qingxie''s eyes swept across those ten people and the corner of his lips curved, "A Tier IX middle-stage warrior . Nine Tier VIII peak-stage a.s.sa.s.sins . It seems that the queen made quite an investment this time . "


    Hearing this, Jin Long Qingxie''s face clouded over .


    "You can sense our strength?"


    They hadn''t made any moves yet, but he could see through them?


    "How hard can it be to see your strength? I can even see the exact attribute of every one of you . So what do you say? Do you want me to name them one by one?"


    "You really know how to bluff, kiddo . Tell me . Who are you?" the old man in ck said in a cold, deep voice .


    "Like I said ¨C your foe! Just do some careful thinking and see if you offended anyone before . Maybe you''ll recall something," Long Qingxie said in anguid tone .


    ''Someone I offended?'' The old man in ck was actually contemting .


    But at this moment, Jin Long suddenly smiled wryly, "You''re pretty good, kid . You know how to use conversation as a dying tactic . "


    Hearing this, a cold look appeared in the eyes of the old man in ck .


    "So you''re trying to dy us? It seems that you have no idea who you''re dealing with . No . Five, No . Seven, finish him as quick as you can and bring me his head . "

 Chapter 51

    Publishedat 10th of September 2019 01:24:05 PMChapter 51


    Bloodstained White Clothes


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The old man in ck had just finished his remarks when two a.s.sa.s.sins in ck behind him charged at Long Qingxie with a sudden sh .


    a.s.sa.s.sination was what a.s.sa.s.sins were best at, and their swordsmanship was uncanny and unpredictable .


    Thenguid look on Long Qingxie''s face disappeared, and he slyly squinted his eyes .


    He wielded his ck sword backwards and turned into a rapid blur in the blink of an eye, dashing towards the opponents head-on .


    ''Tier VIII peak stage?''


    A flicker of amazement crossed the mind of Jin Long and the others .


    They had never expected that this young man would actually be in peak stage of Tier VIII .


    But soon they smiled contemptuously .


    In a one-versus-two fight, he didn''t stand a chance even if he was also in peak stage of Tier VIII just as his opponents were .


    Jin Long didn''t think so . He turned his head aside and said to the old man in ck standing beside him, "Send your men into the cave and finish that guy . "


    That was what they hade here for .


    The old man in ck nodded, turned his head back and ordered the six men behind him, "Go . Do it quick and clean . "


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The six men nodded . With a sudden move of their bodies, they rapidly advanced towards the cave .


    But at this moment!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Unexpectedly, with two bangs, the two a.s.sa.s.sins who had just engaged Long Qingxie were hit and thrown far away .


    The next moment, Long Qingxie''s figure shot towards the cave like a typhoon and appeared at the entrance of it in the blink of an eye . The ck sword went straight into the chest of the a.s.sa.s.sin who was the closest to the cave .


    "Puh . . . "


    The a.s.sa.s.sin''s face was full of horror and shock . And then the sword was pulled out of his chest . Blood gushed out and stained Long Qingxie''s white clothes .


    At the same time, Long Qingxieunched attack on the other five a.s.sa.s.sins at an unbelievable fast speed .


    Startled, the five a.s.sa.s.sins retreated rapidly and repeatedly .


    There was a ruthless, sanguinary look in Long Qingxie''s eyes, which were fixed on those a.s.sa.s.sins, making them terrified . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Whoever attempts to enter this cave will be dead!" his extremely cold voice was t yet full of killing aura .


    Jin Long and the others were stunned .


    ''Did my eyes cheat me just now? Wind attribute?''


    "Maniption of wind element? You have a double attribute?"


    On the whole Shenzhou continent, people who possessed double attributes were extremely rare . Even if they had double attributes, their improvement in cultivation was surely slower than that ofmon people -- everything concerning martial arts had advantages and disadvantages .


    But this man not only had double attributes but also had reached peak stage of Tier VIII .


    A firm killing intent crossed the mind of both Jin Long and that old man in ck almost at the same time .


    ''Anyone like him -- if they''re not my men -- must be eliminated, otherwise they''ll never stop making trouble in the future . "


    "Since you''vee here yourself, then die with the other one," Jin Long¡¯s eyes were full of eeriness .


    As soon as those words were spoken, he flipped his hand and arge knife giving off scorching heat instantly appeared in it . Tier IX middle-stage fighting spirit surged out and he immediately shot towards Long Qingxie with a whooshing sound .


    It seemed that he intended to kill Long Qingxie with one blow by himself .


    The look in Long Qingxie''s eyes went cold .


    "If you want to kill me, you''ll have to work harder on your skills!"


    After saying these in a cold and arrogant tone, Long Qingxie leaped forward as weird mes appeared on his ck sword . Under the astonished gaze of the others, he gave a sh towards the opponent head-on .


    "ng . . . "


    The two swords covered by mes shed together, giving off a shower of sparks . An intangible force rippled out .


    His opponents were astounded again .


    "Triple attribute? You have a triple attribute?" Extremely astonished, Jin Long said in a shrill voice after taking a step backwards .


    The old man in ck and the others were also shocked, staring squarely at Long Qingxie .


    Double attributes were rare enough, but he had a triple attribute .


    ''Who''s this man exactly?''


    The impact of the sh forced Long Qingxie into backing three steps, and his hands ached because of the counterforce . Judging by this, there was indeed a strength gap between peak stage of Tier VIII and middle stage of Tier IX .


    It seemed that these men sent by the queen this time did have considerable strength .


    But at this moment, Jin Long began to take this fight seriously .


    "Elder ck, tell your men to go all out . I want this man dead . "


    ¡®If I don¡¯t kill this triple-attributed man today, he will no doubt be a threat to me in the future . ¡¯


    Hearing this, the old man in ck raised his hand, ¡°You heard Lord Jin ¡ª this man must die . Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seven a.s.sa.s.sins, including the one beside him and the two who had been thrown backwards, flipped their swords which reflected a cold light, killing aura instantly surging out .


    In the blink of an eye, seven figures separated and leaped forward, attacking Long Qingxie¡¯s vital parts from seven different directions .


    ¡°Seven versus one . You guys really ttered me . ¡± Seeing this seven-versus-one situation, Long Qingxie gave an evil grin .


    But the next second, with a flicker of cruelty in his eyes, a purple light surged out of his body . Covering in wind element, he instantly turned into a rapid blur and disappeared from his original position .


    Seeing that their target disappeared, the seven a.s.sa.s.sins who were closing in on him were startled .


    But at this moment .


    ¡°Puh . . . ¡± The sound of a sword violently going in and then out of a body was heard .


    Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved into a bloodthirsty smile . Under the astonished gaze of the other six a.s.sa.s.sins, with a sudden move of his body, he sank his sword into another a.s.sa.s.sin¡¯s body at lightning speed .


    Fast!


    Eerily fast!


    Jin Long and the old man in ck had been watching the fight on the side . Their faces abruptly went cold . ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Even if he was a warrior who could use elemental power, it was impossible for him to move at this speed .


    Seeing that two of the seven a.s.sa.s.sins had been killed in the blink of an eye, the two went anxious .


    ¡°Use your cloaking techniques!¡± the old man in ck thundered .


    The five a.s.sa.s.sins overcame their horror and collected themselves . With a whooshing sound, the five figures instantly vanished .


    Long Qingxie squinted around but didn¡¯t find any signs, ¡®These a.s.sa.s.sins are indeed pretty good . ¡¯


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sound of a sharp weapon splitting the air was heard and it was aimed at Long Qingxie¡¯s back .


    A ck figure appeared out of nowhere and rapidly stabbed his sword towards Long Qingxie .


    The a.s.sa.s.sin saw his sword sink into Long Qingxie¡¯s body . The corner of his lips curved into a cold smile and a flicker of smugness crossed his eyes .


    But the next second, his face changed, since he didn¡¯t feel his sword going into a real body .


    He saw that Long Qingxie¡¯s ¡°body¡± twisted and then instantly disappeared .


    ¡®A blur?¡¯


    ¡®That was a mere blur?¡¯


    ¡®How was that possible?¡¯


    ¡°Watch out!¡± the old man in ck yelled .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Before that a.s.sa.s.sin could react, the smugness in his eyes was reced by horror .


    He lowered his head to look at the ck sword sticking in his chest, then raised his head and stared at Long Qingxie . He didn¡¯t know when Long Qingxie had appeared before him, neither did he understand how Long Qingxie had managed to do this even at thest moment of his life .


    ¡®Is he a human or a ghost?''


    ''We¡¯re all at Tier VIII peak stage . Though he wields wind element, but he shouldn¡¯t be this fast . ¡¯


    "Puh . . . "


    The sword was whipped out . Blood gushed from the wound and stained Long Qingxie¡¯s white clothes .


    However, at this moment .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Four ck figures appeared behind his back and thrust their swords at his sides and back .


    "I''ve been waiting for you!" Long Qingxie curved his lips into a smile with a terrifying, sanguinary air .


    The four a.s.sa.s.sins stabbing their swords at him, Long Qingxie leaped upwards . With a surge of Wood energy, numerous ropes sprang out of thin air and shot towards those four a.s.sa.s.sins .


    When the ropes wrapped themselves around them, not only the four a.s.sa.s.sins but also Jin Long and the old man in ck were distinctly stunned .


    With that, their pupils contracted .


    "Wood Attribute?"


    ''That was actually Wood Attribute!''


    ''How . . . How many Attributes does he own exactly?''


    ''On this continent, there are only five Attributes in total . ''


    ''But he has already shown four of them . How''s this possible?''


    Both Jin Long and that old man in ck were shocked . They had thought that Long Qingxie didn''t stand a chance of winning this seven-versus-one fight even if he was in Tier IX, not to mention he was merely in peak stage of Tier VIII .


    But the current oue was jaw-dropping .


    However, at this time, Long Qingxie raised his sword and shed at the four tied-up a.s.sa.s.sins as fast as he could .


    Killing aura thickening the air, he wanted to finish these four a.s.sa.s.sins with the sword of fire as soon as possible .


    "So arrogant! You actually want to kill four people with one blow!" someone thundered, a sudden surge of potent energy charging at Long Qingxie head-on .


    Long Qingxie didn''t try to dodge but kept ruthlessly shing at his targets .


    Face full of sullenness, the old man in ck shot towards Long Qingxie at lightning speed and parried Long Qingxie''s blow with powerful sword spirit .


    "ng!" Their powers shed violently and an intangible force instantly rippled outwards from where the two swords collided against each other .


    The four a.s.sa.s.sins paled visibly when hit by that force . Something sweet welled up to their throats and they nearly spat blood .


    ''His power is so strong!''


    At this time, Jin Long vigorously waved his hand and a surge of fire elemental energy fiercely charged at where Long Qingxie and the old man in ck had engaged . The two swords were separated .


    "You old man . It turns out that you''re in early stage of Tier IX," Long Qingxie took a step backwards, raising his eyebrows .


    He hadn''t expected that this old man in ck had been using some kind of skill to conceal his true strength so as to trick others into believing that he was only in peak stage of Tier VIII .


    However, he was the leader of the eight a.s.sa.s.sins, so it was not too surprising that he was in early stage of Tier IX .


    The old man in ck squinted at Long Qingxie, but deep down in his heart, he was somewhat afraid .


    The others might not have known it, but the old man in ck himself knew very well that he had nearly failed to parry that blow just now, though he was in early stage of Tier IX, "Who''re you exactly?" the man in ck robe felt that his palm was nearly numb due to the counterforce of that impact with Long Qingxie''s sword .


    ''Is that man really just in peak stage of Tier VIII?''


    The corner of Long Qingxie''s lips curved into an evil smile and he looked handsome and innocent, but those who saw him felt a chill down their spines .


    "Someone who''ll take your life!" The moment he finished thest word, with a sudden move of his body, Long Qingxie wielded his bloodstained ck sword and shed at the old man .


    Narrowing his eyes into slits, the old man in ck robe wielded his sword and fought back head-on . His Tier IX early-stage strength was fully disyed at this moment . Aggressive and rapid, all his moves were aimed at Long Qingxie''s vital parts .


    But after only a short while, the old man in ck robe seemed to have been forced to an unfavorable situation .


    Jin Long had been watching on the side all along, and his face became more and more sullen .


    ''How''s this possible?''


    Although the peak stage of Tier VIII was only one level lower than the early stage of Tier IX, there was a tremendous strength gap between the two .


    Unexpectedly, with Tier IX early-stage strength, the old man in ck robe failed to get the upper hand .


    "What are you waiting for? Go besiege him!" Seeing that the four a.s.sa.s.sins were watching in shock, Jin Long couldn''t help but thunder, his face darkening .


    They numbered ten, and none of their levels was lower than peak stage of Tier VIII .


    But four of them had already been killed by this young man who was merely in peak stage of Tier VIII, and now even their Tier IX early-stage member failed to get the upper hand .


    ''If things keep going this way, this mission might . . . ''

 Chapter 52

    Publishedat 12th of September 2019 01:05:16 PMChapter 52


    Whoever Dares to Come Close Will Die


    In the cave .


    Yun Wu had sat up cross-legged . She was clenching her teeth, trying hard to repress the sharp pain that felt like her body being sawed, but her eyes were on the fight outside the cave .


    She was somewhat amazed .


    ''He''s quadruple-attributed?''


    ''What kind of man is Long Qingxie?''


    But at this moment, an uncanny, dangerous feeling shed across Yun Wu''s mind and with that Elder White''s voice came, "A human who ranks Grand Kung Fu Master ising . But his Qi is a little weird . It''s tinged with the Qi of the Sorcery Tribe . "


    ''Qi of the Sorcery Tribe?''


    Yun Wu looked outside .


    However, Jin Long had just yelled and the four a.s.sa.s.sins hadn''t made any moves yet when a sudden surge of eerie Qi hurtled at Long Qingxie .


    OLong Qingxie had been fighting with the old man in ck robe . His face suddenly changed and he instantly somersaulted .


    "Boom!" a great crash was heard .


    Not far away behind Long Qingxie''s original position, a huge rock was smashed to pieces after being hit by that surge of Qi . . .


    Long Qingxiended and felt a twinge in his arm . Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a long bleeding cut in the arm .


    Frowning, he raised his head and looked upwards . He didn''t know when, but a figure in ck robe had appeared in the air, "An early-stage Grand Kung Fu Master?"


    That was a middle-aged man with a glum look in his eyes, and there was a sepulchral air about him . He was the very man who appeared behind queen Xue Liu on that day .


    The moment they saw that middle-aged man, Jin Long and that old man in ck robe were startled . They immediately bowed respectfully, "Lord Zuo, why did youe?"


    Zuo Feng peered at Long Qingxie with an eerie look in his eyes .


    After a while, he looked at Jin Long and asked coldly, "This man is the main target that our master wants eliminated?"


    Jin Long replied deferentially, "He''s not . The target is in the cave . The man gets in our way . Although he''s only in peak stage of Tier VIII, he''s quadruple-attributed, and his warrior power is far more potent than that ofmon people . "


    "Really?" Hearing this, Zuo Feng lifted his eyebrows high and looked at Long Qingxie again .


    "He''s quadruple-attributed? This is the first time that I''ve heard someone owns four attributes . Good . It''s been a long time since thest time someone aroused my interest . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    After a pause, Zuo Feng curved his lips into a sneer and said, "Then I''ll handle this guy . You go inside and finish the job a.s.signed by master . "


    Hearing this, Jin Long and that old man in ck rejoiced secretly . With Lord Zuo''s intervention, they would naturally have less trouble, and this man would surely be dead .


    The strength gap between a warrior and a Grand Kung Fu Master was different from that between Tier VIII and Tier IX . That was a strength of another rank, and there was noparability between Grand Kung Fu Master and Tier IX .


    Jin Long and the others respectfully bowed again, "Sorry for the trouble, Lord Zuo . "


    And then the six people walked towards the cave .


    A flicker of coldness glinted in Long Qingxie''s eyes . He had just meant to move to stop them when that mysterious power suddenly hurtled at him again .


    "Thump!" the blow hit the ground and a deep dent appeared .


    "What''s the hurry? Your opponent is me," Zuo Feng sinisterly smiled . With a sudden move, that figure in the air shot downwards andnded before Long Qingxie .


    Long Qingxie frowned, knowing that this Grand Kung Fu Master was more difficult to deal with than that old man at Tier IX .


    But he had said that he would never allow anybody to bother her as long as he was here .


    Jin Long and the others were about to get past him and approach the cave . A crimson light shed across Long Qingxie''s eyes . He clenched his fists, earth elemental power and wood elemental power surged in him instantly .


    Meanwhile, a transparent wall of yellowish brown and green light shrouded the entrance of the cave .


    Jin Long and the others had just arrived at the cave when the transparent wall blocked their path .


    "What is this?"


    Jin Long frowned . He shed hard at the wall with his giant knife, but he found that no matter how hard he shed at it, the force he used always bounced back just as hard . ''It''s so weird,'' his frown deepened .


    But at this time, a cold, surprised voice came, "A barrier technique? I didn''t expect that you''re capable of using the long-lost barrier technique . "


    ''Barrier? This is a barrier technique?''


    Hearing this, Jin Long and the others looked at the transparent wall, amazed .


    It was said that barrier techniques ranked the third among all techniques, but ever since summoners had disappeared, so had barrier techniques .


    For centuries, barrier techniques had always been existing only in rumors . They hadn''t expected that this weird young man not only was quadruple-attributed but also possessed barrier techniques .


    ''Who the h.e.l.l is he?''


    All of a sudden .


    Zuo Feng burst intough, "Hhha . . . Good . Very good . It seems that you kid are indeed special . But I like you!"


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, greed glinted in his sinister eyes, "Be smart and hand over the secret manual of barrier techniques to me . Maybe I''ll let you live . "


    Secret manual?


    Long Qingxie curved his lips into a sneer . He . . . never needed any secret manuals .


    Because he himself was a secret manual of utmost uniqueness .


    "I don''t have any!" he replied coldly .


    Zuo Feng squinted his eyes with a terrifying, sepulchral air about him, "You dare say that again?"


    "However many times I say it, the answer will always be the same -- "


    However, before Long Qingxie could finish his sentence, a flicker of sullenness shed across Zuo Feng''s eyes and with a hand-clenching movement, part of the s.p.a.ce at the entrance of the cave twisted, along with the barrier .


    "Crack!" cracks began to appear in the barrier .


    "Kid, though you can use barriers, don''t forget I''m a Grand Kung Fu Master . In my eyes, this kind of barrier is nothing . As long as you hand over the manual of barrier techniques, I promise I won''t intervene in your business . "


    Long Qingxie sneered, "You think I''ll trust an enemy?"


    Saying this, Long Qingxie slightly squinted . With a sudden move of his body, he brandished the ck sword and shed at Zuo Feng at an extremely fast speed .


    Zuo Feng sneered coldly . When the sword hit him, his body uncannily twisted and with that the force of the sh rebounded instantly, as if his body was made of rubber .


    Long Qingxie was forced to took a step back, secretly startled, "Qi of Sorcery Tribe? You''re a half-Sorcery-Triber!"


    In the cave .


    Hearing Long Qingxie''s words, Yun Wu was stunned .


    ''He''s half Sorcery-Tribe?''


    ''Just like me?''


    "Of course not, girl . You''re a half-breed, but half-Sorcery-Tribers are those who were corrupted by darkness during evolution because their hearts were not in the right ce . They''re half human, half sorcerer, so people call them ''half-Sorcery-Tribers'' . In the Sorcery Tribe, these people are always exiled and will never be epted into the tribe . No wonder his Qi is so dark and weird . It turns out that he''s a half-Soercery-Triber," Elder White felt what Yun Wu was thinking so he exined .


    But at this time .


    Hearing Long Qingxie''s remarks, Zuo Feng squinted his sinister eyes, "You can actually see through my ident.i.ty?"


    n.o.body had ever survived after knowing his true ident.i.ty .


    "Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant your request," with an intention to kill, Zuo Feng made his move in a sh, giving Long Qingxie no chance to dodge .


    "Thud!"


    Long Qingxie was. .h.i.t and throwing backwards, impacting on the face of the hill . His body deeply sank into the rock, dust and pieces of stones everywhere .


    One punch!


    Just one punch .


    On the side, Jin Long stared at Zuo Feng with an awed look in his eyes .


    Zuo Feng nced at the entrance of the cave and made a hard hand-clenching movement .


    "Crack . . . " the barrier outside the cave instantly broke .


    "Go . Kill the one inside," Zuo Feng''s grim voice was heard .


    "Yes!" Jin Long immediately rushed towards the cave .


    But before he approached the entrance of the cave .


    A white figure shot over like a ghost . Eyes eerily crimson, he coldly swept through the enemies with an icy ck sword in his hand .


    "Whoever dares toe close will die!"


    Jin Long and the others'' hearts lurched and an astounded look appeared in their eyes . If this was not Long Qingxie, who else could he be?


    Zuo Feng was surprised, "You took a punch of mine yet survived?"


    Long Qingxie''s lips curved up, "If I die, you''ll feel bored, won''t you?"


    "Good . Very good!"


    Zuo Feng gave a sinisterugh and with that his figure turned into a rapid blur, hurtling towards Long Qingxie .


    Craziness flickered in Long Qingxie''s eyes and he rushed towards the opponent head-on like lightning .


    In the twinkling of an eye, a white figure and a ck one engaged in a tangled fight . Furious power impacted and coruscated in the air . Aggressive killing aura andpressive force instantly filled the whole battleground .


    The intensity of the Qi almost horrified Jin Long and the others, and their faces changed secretly .


    ''This guy is just in peak stage of Tier VIII, but he can actually break even with a Grand Kung Fu Master?''


    ''Isn''t this too weird?''


    However, grabbing this opportunity, Jin Long and the others walked towards the cave, nning to kill the target of this mission first .


    Unexpectedly, they had just approached the cave when a surge of potent Qi forced them to back off .


    It was Long Qingxie who had spared part of his power andunched an attack on them .


    But because of this, Long Qingxie got hit by Zuo Feng''s palm andnded with a thud . Something sweet welled up to his throat and he spat a mouthful of blood with a "puh" sound .


    Zuo Feng contemptuously sneered, "It seems that you care about the one in the cave very much . Then I''ll kill that one first . "


    "I dare you!" Long Qingxie picked himself up .


    "Hha, there''s nothing I don''t dare to do . But I''d like to see how long you canst fighting with me," the moment Zuo Feng finished thest word, heunched an attack on Long Qingxie .


    "Then watch carefully!" the bloodstained corner of Long Qingxie''s lips curved up, and he fought back head-on .


    Blood had dyed red not only his white clothes but also his ck eyes .


    Seeing that Long Qingxie had been struck down and picked himself up again and again, and that irrespective of those deep wounds, he still tried to stop those who attempted to enter the cave, Yun Wu felt a violent lurch in the heart and even her blood couldn''t help quivering .


    This was the first time that Yun Wu had witnessed the sanguinary, crzay side of him, and it was also the first time that she saw his frenzy . And all this was for her .


    ''Am I really worthy of all this?"


    Yun Wu felt both poignancy and pain, the psychological struggle in her bing fiercer . But at this moment, she had forgotten the painful betrayal happened in her previous incarnation, and he was the only one that she could see . . .


    All of a sudden .


    The violent emotional fluctuation seemed to have exacerbated the sharp pain in Yun Wu''s body . The pain was so unbearable that she felt that she was about to suffocate .


    "Girl, why''s your blood flowing so quick?"


    "I don''t -- don''t know!" Yun Wu clenched her fists and her eyes turned red . Gradually, blood started oozing out of her eyes .

 Chapter 53

    Publishedat 14th of September 2019 02:27:43 PMChapter 53


    Seven Elements


    "Thud!"


    Yun Wu felt a loud bang in her mind and then piercing pain started spreading . She felt as if her head was about to explode and her whole body ached badly . The agony was so intolerable that she felt she was going to be destroyed .


    But meanwhile a stream of colorful Qi abruptly rushed into her mind and went straight into her spiritual s.p.a.ce .


    What''s going on?


    Yun Wu didn''t know . She only knew that the moment the stream of colorful Qi entered her spiritual s.p.a.ce, all the things around her became extremely distinct, as if she could even sense -- no, she could even clearly see -- those bacteria in the air that were not visible to the naked eye .


    With blood flowing in them, her eyes were exceptionally clean, purple pupils giving off certain sort of mysterious light .


    But at this time, ck blood flowed out of her mouth . Caked blood on her body and face started shedding bit by bit .


    At this moment, she was like a snake shedding skin . Even the outeryers of her skin shed with those blood clots, revealing inner skin as white as snow .


    It seemed as if the violently flowing blood was elerating her metamorphosis .


    The great pain gradually subsided . Some kind of mysterious power started converging at her Dantian and eventually condensed into seven small colorful beads which revolved around the golden-red bead in a extremely harmonious way .


    But all of a sudden .


    Yun Wu felt that something was swelling in her rapidly . . .


    "Ah -- " an uncanny roar issued from her mouth uncontrobly .


    Meanwhile, a colorful light shone through her body and potent elemental power surged out of her .


    "Boom -- "


    At this moment, the whole Magic Beasts Forest started quaking eerily, as if there was an earthquake . All the beasts became restless, and those in the forest on a hunt were horrified .


    However, at this very moment .


    A figure in purple with disheveled hair abruptly shot out of the cave and hurtled directly towards the white and the ck figures in the air .


    "Thud!"


    The impact of furious powers caused an explosion like that of fireworks . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Carrying Long Qingxie in her arms, Yun Wu flew down .


    Long Qingxie''s white clothes had been dyed red and his evilly handsome face was ghastly white, but when he saw the woman beside him, the corner of his lips evilly and boldly curved up .


    "Are you okay?"


    Yun Wu looked at him . He was covered in blood, and there was even a bleeding cut on his handsome face . Under this circ.u.mstance, it was not himself but her that he was worried about .


    ''Is this man an idiot?''


    However, it was this him who gave her heart lurches .


    She ced him on the ground, "Wait for a while . Let me finish those troublesome guys first . "


    After saying this, she didn''t wait for him to say anything and just leaped upwards . Floating in the air, she looked Zuo Feng in the face .


    Long hair flying, she was an exceptionally beautiful teenage girl in purple . There was a suggestion of chilly air about her, which made her more attractive .


    Zuo Feng watched Yun Wu, slightly astonished by her beauty, but there was also a flicker of pity in his eyes .


    Because he had sensed a trace of Sorcery-Tribe Qi in her .


    She was the target that the queen wanted eliminated, and yet she was only in early stage of Tier VII . In his eyes, killing her was as easy as pinching an ant to death .


    Early stage of Tier VII?


    Yes . Just now, she had skipped two tiers from early stage of Tier V .


    Of course, Zuo Feng and the others didn''t know this . Otherwise, they would be in a totally different mentality .


    In as short as a month, she had turned from a loser who owned no fighting force at all into a Tier VII early-stage warrior . What a tier-skipping improvement this was!


    If the news spread, all the people on the Shenzhou continent would be shocked .


    "You''re the one who aroused sorcery power?" watching Yun Wu, Zuo Feng asked with an eerie look in his eyes .


    "Aren''t you a half-sorcerer? What do you think?" Coldly lifting the corner of her lips, Yun Wu asked instead of answering .


    Zuo Feng was dressed in a ck robe, and there was something sinister and cold about him . He also had specks of blood on him .


    "It seems that you are the target," killing intent suddenly flickered in Zuo Feng''s eyes . "Then you''ll have to die here . "


    The moment he finished thest word, a surge of eerie, mysterious power hurtled towards Yun Wu .


    Slightly squinting her purple eyes, Yun Wu didn''t try to dodge . With a hand-clenching movement, she twisted the s.p.a.ce in front of her and the powering at her surprisingly vanished into the twisted s.p.a.ce .


    ''What kind of power is this?''


    Zuo Feng was distinctly stunned .


    Jin Long and the others who had been watching from below were also stunned .


    But soon a cold and ferocious look appeared on Zuo Feng''s face . Intense killing aura surged out of him, along with an instant upsurge of fighting momentum, "Jin Long, join me! Let''s kill her!"


    Hearing Zuo Feng''s words, Jin Long collected himself . A murderous look on his face, he immediately leaped upwards .


    ''Two versus one?''


    Yun Wu squinted her eyes, ''It seems that they''re determined to kill me . But judging by Zuo Feng''s previous words, the queen shouldn''t have known I''m the one who has aroused sorcery power, but what happened today is on her regardless . ''


    At this time, Zuo Feng and Jin Longunched an attack on her together, giving her no chance to speak .


    Their blows were extreme quick, but Yun Wu managed to dodge aside . Two sts of potent power impacted on each other, generating a shower of sparks .


    However, Zuo Feng seemed to have antic.i.p.ated that she would dodge aside and he produced a ck sphere out of thin air and tossed it before Yun Wu .


    Yun Wu''s purple eyes became vignt, ''A bomb?'' She hadn''t expected that people of this world were able to produce bombs .


    It was toote for her to dodge .


    Zuo Feng curved the corner of his lips into a sinister smile and made a hand-clenching movement . With a crack, the bomb exploded before Yun Wu .


    "Bomb . . . "


    A loud explosion was heard . The st released enormous amounts of energy along with numerous sparks, filling the whole battleground .


    The bomb had exploded right in front of Yun Wu . The st should have either killed or seriously injured her .


    "The power of this bomb is pretty good . The queen¡¯s done a great job," watching the explosion site with a sinister look, Zuo Feng mumbled in a sneering tone .


    Jin Long was also smiling grimly, ''Finally, the mission is aplished . ''


    However, the next second, the smile on their faces froze and their eyes instantly dted .


    After the bomb exploded, they had been expecting to see Yun Wu''s broken body drop to the ground . After all, Yun Wu was only in early stage of Tier VII, and that bomb was powerful enough to kill someone at Tier IX .


    ''But how did . . . this happen?''


    After the fire caused by the explosion disappeared, a transparent barrier emerged in front of them .


    Jin Long¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted .


    "A barrier? She''s also capable of using barrier techniques?"


    The old man in ck robe and the other four a.s.sa.s.sins were also astonished .


    But Zuo Feng''s face suddenly darkened, and his sinister eyes were full of shock, "Not just any barrier . That''s a s.p.a.ce barrierposed of s.p.a.ce element . "


    s.p.a.ce element?


    Did that mean . . .


    Back then at the very beginning when this world came into being, there were originally seven elements on this Shenzhou continent -- wind, wood, water, earth, fire, thunder and s.p.a.ce . Thest two were special elements and they were far more powerful than the other five .


    It was a pity that very few people were capable of using thest two elements and in the end almost n.o.body was .


    As a result, from a certain point of time on, thunder and spatial elements were gradually consigned to oblivion, and residents of Shenzhou continent believed that there were only five elements .


    But there were still records on thunder element and s.p.a.ce element .


    This was thunder element?


    Yun Wu withdrew the s.p.a.ce barrier, a cold look in her purple eyes, "Since you''re not capable of taking my life, I''ll take yours . "


    She flipped over her palm and a me appeared -- that was a true me not an illusory one, and the heat could be felt distinctly .


    ''What?''


    Hearing her words, they were stunned . And then when they saw that me in the palm of her hand, a flicker of astonishment abruptly shed across their eyes .


    "A tangible me? How -- How''s that possible?" amazed, Jin Long couldn''t help yelling, his voice full of disbelief .


    The old man in ck robe and the four a.s.sa.s.sins were even more astounded .


    Although warriors were capable of controlling elemental power, they couldn''t condense the power into tangible mes, but there was actually a me in the palm of this woman in front of them . What was going on?


    But the next second, all their perplexities were reced by horror .


    "Fire ball!" she yelled coldly and two fire b.a.l.l.s about the size of a fist were formed and thrown towards Zuo Feng .


    Zuo Feng''s face darkened and he instantly dodged aside .


    But the fire b.a.l.l.s eerily pursued him hotly no matter how fast his speed was .


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Yun Wu''s mouth . Her red lips slightly parted, "Explode!"


    "Boom" a loud explosion rippled through the Magic Beasts Forest, the ground quaking as if there was an earthquake .


    Energy of the fire b.a.l.l.s instantly exploded with furious elemental power violently fluctuating outwards, and the after-effects threw Jin Long straight backwards .


    This explosion was several times more powerful than that of the bomb .


    The horrified look in the eyes of the old man in ck robe and the four a.s.sa.s.sins proved this .


    Long Qingxie also couldn''t help lifting his eyebrows, a flicker of astonishment shed across his eyes .


    Having been sted off his back by the after-effects of the explosion, Jin Long was not seriously injured, but his face also changed drastically . Watching Zuo Feng who was in the fire caused by the explosion, he looked terrified .


    ''What kind of power is this?''


    After the sea of fire on the explosion site abated, a figure covered with wounds was seen . He stood in the air, half of his body covered in blood .


    "Lor--Lord Zuo . . . " Jin Long yelled in shock .


    Half of his body was intact, yet the other half was b.l.o.o.d.y . His looks were extremely eerie .


    ''So this is what they call a half-sorcerer ?''


    Seeing the condition Zuo Feng was in, Yun Wu started weighing the situation . It seemed that her fire b.a.l.l.s were far from enough to handle a member of the Sorcery Tribe .


    But if her opponent was a human Grand Kung Fu Master, then her fire b.a.l.l.s could seriously injure, even kill the opponent .


    "You dare to hurt me?" Zuo Feng coldly red at Yun Wu .


    "I also want to kill you!" curling her lip, Yun Wu said coldly .


    A glint of anger crossed Zuo Feng''s eyes and then a sinister look abruptly appeared in them, "Those were really big words . I''d like to find out what makes you so arrogant . "


    As soon as he finished his remarks, a surge of dark Qi started condensing secretly .


    "Hiss . . . " a python shrouded in ck fog appeared out of thin air, and its vicious green eyes looked dark and horrifying .

 Chapter 54

    Publishedat 16th of September 2019 01:43:01 PMChapter 54


    Mind-Control Technique


    Naturally, a half-Sorcerer possessed some sorcery abilities .


    Seeing that the ck fog had condensed into a python, Yun Wu didn''t know whether it was real or illusory . It was so bizarre .


    "Girl, this is the Vitalization Power of the Sorcery Tribe . It vitalizes part of the user''s power and shapes it into a magic beast which can actually fight like a magic beast!" Elder White''s voice slowly came .


    Vitalization Power?


    It seemed that the Sorcery Tribe was bing more and more incredible, but she was also bing more and more curious about it .


    "The sorcery power in me has already woken up . Does that mean I can also use the Vitalization Power?" Yun Wu asked in an undertone .


    "Girl, you''ve aroused the sorcery power in you, but your body hasn''t revived yet, so you can only use the small amount of residual sorcery power in your meridians, and I''m afraid that''s not enough to be vitalized . Even if you seed in vitalizing it, the magic beast it turns into will probably just be a weak one and won''t be of much help . "


    Hearing Elder White''s words, Yun Wu was embarra.s.sed and resigned .


    ''This body''s so troublesome!''


    ''s!''


    "Cheer up . Once your body revives, you will be able to unleash all the sorcery power in you," said Elder White . She didn''t know whether he was merely trying to console her .


    Unfortunately, seeing Zuo Feng as well as that python, Yun Wu didn''t find those words veryforting . At least, she had to finish these enemies first before making further ns .


    Seeing that Yun Wu didn''t take any further action, Zuo Feng thought that she was afraid, so he felt a littlecent .


    This was his secret weapon . Even opponents more powerful than him would suffer .


    He waved his hand and said to the ck python, "ck Python, go kill her . "


    The ck python seemed to be very intelligent . With a whooshing sound, it pounced on Yun Wu with its fanged mouth wide open . . .


    Yun Wu''s purple eyes became vignt and a piece of information shed across her mind . She took a sideways move, flipped her hands and two mes reappeared in her palms .


    But this time she didn''t shape the fire into fire b.a.l.l.s . Instead, she sped her hands together . As if by magic, when the two mes were joined together, a faint roar of dragon was heard .


    Instantly, her hands parted and a fiery red dragon shadow appeared out of thin air . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Roar ¨C "


    The dragon shadow abruptly raised it head and gave a roar . If they looked at it carefully, they would find that the shadow was somewhat transparent . This was the first time that she had used this technique and it seemed that she could only shape her power into a dragon shadow .


    But it seemed mighty enough, just like that Red Fire Dragon in the forbidden area .


    This was not the Vitalization Power of the Sorcery Tribe, but another power called Elemental Vitalization, the information of which had just been provided by the Soaring Dragon Scroll .


    As that dragon shadow appeared, the smug look in Zuo Feng''s eyes was reced by astonishment .


    "You also have Vitalization Power?" he blurted in amazement .


    But the next second, the dragon shadow''s body entangled that ck python, opened its mouth, roared and breathed fire which instantly engulfed that ck python .


    "Hiss . . . " as if in agony, the ck python hissed, and its vitalized body seemed to have been prated . It burst and then dispersed like a cloud of ck fog, leaving only a puff of ck smoke .


    "This is impossible . You . . . " seeing that his vitalized ck python had ended up bursting and disappearing, Zuo Feng was shocked and couldn''t subdue the horror in him no matter how hard he tried .


    The vitalization of elements didn''t rely on sorcery power but relied on element in the air .


    Yun Wu was not as powerful as he was, but there was abundant fire element in this area, which gave her an advantage of favorable terrain .


    But actually, even Yun Wu herself was astonished at the elemental power in her body .


    Fire element was only one of the seven elements, and she hadn''t used the other six elements yet . But she had already seen how potent the power was .


    She felt somewhat lucky that she had partic.i.p.ated in that high-stake gamble . Of course, the price she had paid during the process was also beyondmon people''s imagination .


    "You''ve dyed your death for so long . Now are you ready to die?" Yun Wu''s lips curved, but the look in her eyes was extremely cold .


    These people must die today .


    Zuo Feng''s face instantly became dark . "You''re not eligible to im my life!" he raged . His figure abruptly vanished into thin air in a weird way .


    He was nowhere to be found .


    Yun Wu frowned and immediately exerted her spiritual power on the whole battleground, trying to detect the enemy .


    Her spiritual power was like radar waves, scanning everything in this area .


    All of a sudden .


    She felt an uncanny twist and fluctuation of s.p.a.ce behind her .


    Yun Wu abruptly dodged aside and that attacking at her from twisted s.p.a.ce caught her blur .


    One times . Two times . Three times . . .


    None of the sneak attacks. .h.i.t the target . Zuo Feng, who had be invisible by using a special cloaking technique of the Sorcery Tribe, was rather annoyed, staring at Yun Wu indignantly .


    "Don''t you want to im my life? Why don''t you stop dodging and juste at me? You coward!"


    Unexpectedly, Yun Wu actually stopped moving after hearing Zuo Feng''s words .


    Zuo Feng sneered secretly, ''This little girl is so easy to trick . She fell for simple reverse psychology . So stupid . ''


    An evil look shed across his eyes and he abruptly brandished his sword and dashed towards Yu Wu at a faster speed .


    However, the next second, his pupils abruptly dted .


    "You . . . "


    Lips curving in a smile, Yun Wu said with a seemingly innocent look, "Your reverse psychology was actually pretty good . You said those words and I actully managed to kill you . "


    With that she exerted more strength .


    "Shuh!" a faint sound of the sword sinking deeper into his flesh was heard .


    Zuo Feng lowered his head and saw a sword sticking in his chest where the heart was, the b.l.o.o.d.y tip of the de revealed behind his back .


    Zuo Feng stared squarely at Yun Wu, his dted, evil pupils full of disbelief .


    ''Howe she knew where I would emerge?''


    This sword attack was extremely urate . It almost seemed as if she had antic.i.p.ated the precise position where he would appear, and that she had been waiting for him to show up .


    Seeing the disbelief in his eyes, Yun Wu curved the corner of her lips and said in an undertone, "Don''t underestimate your opponent . Although I''m only at Tier VII, my strength is more than enough to kill you . . . "


    Although her frontal attacks were not as lethal as his, she had seven elemental powers at her disposal now, so it wouldn''t be easy for him to kill her . Since he had suicidally appeared beside her, she naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity .


    She pulled out the sword and blood sttered across her purple clothes .


    However, the next moment, that fiery red dragon shadow in the air abruptly opened its frightful mouth and a breath of furious fire engulfed Zuo Feng''s body .


    "Ah ¨C " Zuo Feng''s piercing screech of pain was heard . Soon, his body was burnt to ashes .


    At the same time, Long Qingxie suddenly felt a shiver and a faint white light shed across his body . As if he had just detected something, a flicker of surprise shed across his deep eyes . He couldn''t help raising his head and stared squarely at Yun Wu who was high up in the air .


    ''How''s this possible?''


    "Shuh . . . "


    Unexpectedly, those people on the ground gasped in horror .


    "How ¨C How''s this possible? You ¨C You . . . "


    That was a Grand Kung Fu Master . . .


    Jin Long¡¯s mind went nk, his face full of shock and disbelief . When Yun Wu''s eyes swept towards him, he inexplicably quivered and backed off . . .


    Yun Wu squinted at him . Seeing the shock on his ghastly white face, Yun Wu couldn''t help sneering secretly . She slowly raised her hand and a me popped out of her palm, "What''s wrong? You feel shocked?"


    Jin Long subconsciously nodded but soon shook his head, as if he was at a loss how to react . His previous arrogance was nowhere to be seen .


    Yun Wu suddenly curved up the corner of her lips, but her smile was cold . Her purple eyes were giving off an uncanny light, which gave him chills down the spine, but what was uncannier was that her purple eyes seemed to have the capability to prate and constrain his soul like two sharp nails .


    "There''s no need to be afraid . You won''t feel shock again once you''re dead," Jin Long¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted when he heard Yun Wu''s words and with that a flicker of horror crossed his mind . He wanted to flee .


    However, he suddenly discovered that he couldn''t turn his eyes, and he couldn''t move his body either .


    ''How''s this possible?''


    ''Is this . . . ''


    "Soul Chain?" he was horrified .


    Yun Wu didn''t hesitate . She infused the fire into the dragon shadow which had just devoured Zuo Feng . The dragon shadow became more distinct than before, and the contours of the dragon could be faintly seen .


    "Go!" Yun Wu yelled coldly . The fire dragon roared, opened its mouth and dashed towards Jin Long with a whooshing sound .


    "No ¨C Ah ¨C " his quivering sound had barely been heard when Jin Long¡¯s body transfixed by those purple eyes was instantly devoured by the fire dragon . A screech of pain was heard .


    A smell of burnt flesh filled the air . . .


    All this happened too fast and the most important reason for it was Mind-Control Technique!


    Yes . Previously, Yun Wu had briefly browsed the manual of Mind-Control Technique stolen from the treasure house . She hadn''t expected that after swallowing those seven fruits, she had not only gained seven elemental powers but also mastered the first level of this technique, Soul Chain!


    Mind-Control Technique was a skill that enabled the user to control people with eyes .


    Yun Wu had just used this technique for the first time, and she distinctly feel that Soul Chain could only temporarily immobilize him but couldn''t control his mind .


    However, faces of the old man in ck robe and the others abruptly went ghastly pale after they saw this scene .


    ''Tier IX middle-stage Lord Jin has also been . . . ''


    "Lor ¨C Lord, what should we do?" one of those a.s.sa.s.sins stammered in a quivering voice, horror glinting in his eyes .


    This girl was too weird!


    A Grand Kung Fu Master and a Tier IX middle-stage warrior, who were their most powerfulpanions, had all been killed . What should they do?


    Launch an attack together? That would probably be nothing but suicide .


    The instant that a.s.sa.s.sin''s quivering voice broke off, the eyes of the old man in ck robe went sullen and he said in a deep voice, "Let''s split up . Go back to report the queen!"


    After saying this, with a sudden sh of his ck figure, he disappeared into the dense forest .


    Seeing this, the other four a.s.sa.s.sins split up and vanished into the forest in four different directions .


    For a.s.sa.s.sins, a dense forest was the best sanctuary, and especially so when it was gradually dark .


    Unfortunately, their opponent was a killer who was best at killing people in forests .


    Yun Wu''s lips curved into a cold sneer, but eventually she lowered her head and nced at Long Qingxie who was below on the ground, "Do some Qi cirction first . I''ll be back soon . "


    Upon these words, her figure shot off in one of those four directions .


    Watching in the direction that she disappeared, Long Qingxie, who was lying on the ground, felt the eerie change in his body, astonishment glinting in his deep eyes .

 Chapter 55

    Publishedat 19th of September 2019 01:15:19 PMChapter 55


    Killing Enemies in a Forest


    Yun Wu was soundlessly rushing in the forest, hotly pursuing her target like a leopard .


    The a.s.sa.s.sin sensed the danger behind him and instantly hid himself into a big tree with dense foliage . He was definitely a master of camouge and he did it without making any sounds . Common people could never detect him .


    Yun Wu, who had been locating the target with spiritual power, sensed that he had stopped . The corner of her lips curved up into a cold smile . With a sudden move of her body, she disappeared into the top of the tree and slowly closed in on the target .


    "Are you waiting for me?" as if uttered by a phantom, her voice was heard from behind him .


    Before that a.s.sa.s.sin could react, Yun Wu''s de slid through his neck with a whooshing sound . The cut was very deep . Eyes dted, the a.s.sa.s.sin''s body fell down soundlessly .


    After giving a cold nce at that a.s.sa.s.sin, Yun Wu enwrapped herself with wind element and instantly disappeared into the forest in another direction .


    A night breeze pa.s.sed by .


    Somewhere in the dark forest . After a cold gleam of the sword, with dted eyes, another a.s.sa.s.sin watched Yun Wu, who had just cut his neck, his eyes full of horror .


    ''She . . . when did she find my position?''


    In the same way, like a ghost, Yun Wu had soundlessly closed in on the targets and killed them, each kill taking only one sh .


    Four down!


    There was one left ¨C that old man in ck robe, who was in early stage of Tier IX .


    Yun Wu smiled coldly . With a whooshing sound, her figure shot towards the periphery of the forest and instantly disappeared .


    On the periphery of the Magic Beasts Forest .


    There were more low-level magic beasts as well as more humans here, which caused disturbance to her spiritual detection .


    Even with so much disturbance, she would still distinguish the old man''s Qi which was unique to an a.s.sa.s.sin .


    It seemed that this old man in a ck robe was not a fool . He knew he should flee to the periphery where there were more people .


    But his attempt to escape was doomed to failure .


    On the sight of that purple figure that shed in front of him, the old man in a ck robe was somewhat horrified, the hair on his back standing on end .


    ''How ¨C How''s this possible?''Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    He had never revealed his Qi on his way . How came she still found his whereabouts?


    When his eyes met her purple ones, a surge of horror rose in him and before he could yelp, his soul seemed to have been immobilized . A sharp sword wasterally swung at him and cut into his throat .


    At this moment, both his yell and his horror were blocked in his throat .


    The old man in a ck rob widened his eyes, staring squarely at the two eerie purple eyes . Yun Wu curved the corner of her lips into a cruel smile, coquettish and icy .


    She whipped out the sword, blood sttering .


    Blood gushed out of the wound in his neck . His eyes full of horror, his body unconsciously fell backwards . . .


    Maybe, they shouldn''t have underestimated their enemies from the very beginning . They should have rushed into the cave and killed her the moment the fight started . But it was toote .


    Yun Wu coldly nced at the body on the ground, her eyes full of apathy . Then she turned around and walked in Long Qingxie''s direction .


    She had barely walked a couple of steps forward, however, when a female voice yelled from behind .


    "Hey, who are you? Stop . "


    Upon the yell, someone covered in fighting spirit rushed over . And then a female dressed in elegant clothes appeared in front of Yun Wu .


    Behind her, a couple of figures with powerful Qi also rushed over . They were holding Legendary Luminous Pearls in their hands, lighting up the darkness around .


    Yun Wu stopped . She slightly raised her eyes to the female getting in her way . She was about twenty, peak-stage of Tier III .


    The three men behind her were all warriors inte stage of Tier VIII, and they were clearlyckeys!


    It seemed that this female was from a n.o.ble background .


    "Was it you who killed that old man?" after peering at Yun Wu for a while, the female pointed at the body of the ck-robed old man and asked .


    Yun Wu didn''t answer but raised her eyebrows and nced at her .


    Seeing that Yun Wu remained silent, that female couldn''t help frowning, "Are you dumb? I''m asking you a question!"


    Coldness glinted at the bottom of Yun Wu''s eyes . Judging by her arrogant manner, the female must be a spoileddy of some rich family .


    However, Yun Wu was not interested in ying with ady like this . She indifferently turned around, nning to get past her and leave .


    Seeing this, the female was somewhat annoyed . With a sudden of her body, she blocked Yun Wu''s path, "You little girl, don''t be so arrogant . Do you know who I am?"


    Coldly looking at her, Yun Wu asked rhetorically in a t manner, "Does your ident.i.ty have anything to do with me?"


    "So you''re not dumb . Then why didn''t you answer my question just now?" the female said coldly with a frown .


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and said idly, "Why should I answer you? Wouldn''t I have lost face if I answered your question?"


    "Humph . You should feel greatly honored to be able to talk to me . I forgot to tell you ¨C I''m Snow Murong, the only daughter of the Lord of Luoyang City . You''re lucky to get to know me, so don''t be ungrateful . . . "


    However, Yun Wu was totally uninterested in her words . She went past her and slowly walked away .


    Snow Murong was angry and she blocked Yun Wu''s path again, "Were you listening to me?"


    This time, Yun Wu also went impatient, "Stop testing my patience and get out of my way!"


    "You . . . You dare to talk to me like this? Do you believe that I can make sure you never make it out of this Magic Beasts Forest?" the female''s face went cold, and a ferocious, icy look appeared in her eyes .


    As far as she could remember, n.o.body had ever dared talk to her like that .


    Originally, she had nned to go into the depths of Magic Beasts Forest to collect some medicine . She happened to pa.s.s by this area and a heavy smell of blood caught her attention, so she walked here out of curiosity .


    When she saw the body of the old man dressed in a.s.sa.s.sin suit as well as Yun Wu who had just left, she became curious .


    Of course, she naturally didn''t believe that Yun Wu was the one who had killed the old man . She was just a teenage girl . How could she kill an a.s.sa.s.sin? That was a joke .


    She just wanted to see what this teenage girl, who dared walk alone in Magic Beasts Forest at night, looked like .


    Unexpectedly, this teenage girl not only ignored her but also didn''t show any reverence or surprise or admiration, which rather irritated her .


    In Luoyang, she was an exceptionally talented genius and a lot of people tried to curry favor with her . Although currently she was in Magic Beasts Forest, her reputation preceded her .


    ''I can''t make it out of this Magic Beasts Forest?''


    Yun Wu had heard a lot of simr words .


    Yun Wu gave a cold nce at this "willful"dy, a feeling of contempt rising in her .


    She? She wanted to kill her?


    But at this moment, it was Long Qingxie that Yun Wu was thinking about . She didn''t know how he was, so she scorned to waste time on this spoileddy .


    But she gave her an advice before leaving .


    "Lady, here''s my advice for you ¨C make some adjustments on your vain and arrogant att.i.tudes . Otherwise, some day you might get yourself killed without knowing how . "


    The instant her words broke off, she covered herself with wind element and with that her figure vanished into thin air like a gust of wind .


    Yes . In the eyes of the four people, she seemed to have vanished .


    Snow Murong blinked and then blinked again . It wasn''t until quite a whileter that she seemed to have realized what had just happened . Her face instantly changed a little, eyes sweeping around, as if she was trying to find Yun Wu''s whereabouts .


    "Did-Did you see how she vanished?"


    The three men were also shocked, "No, mydy!"


    She had disappeared at a horrifyingly fast speed and they had barely sensed anything .


    And they were inte stage of Tier VIII . If even they had failed to see anything, how powerful was that girl?


    At this moment, the three men couldn''t help feeling frightful .


    If she had decided to attack theirdy just now, could they have stopped her?


    No . They definitely couldn''t have .


    Because that speed alone could only be matched by that of a Grand Kung Fu Master .


    So that girl was a Grand Kung Fu Master?


    Was it possible?


    Instantly, the three men felt their backs break out in a fine film of cold sweat .


    In the dark!


    When Yun Wu returned to the outside of the cave!


    Eyes open, Long Qingxie had already woken up from his Qi cirction, and his crimson eyes of bloodl.u.s.t had returned to their normal ck color . But his handsome face was still ghastly white, and those b.l.o.o.d.y wounds all over his body were appalling .


    "How do you feel?" Yun Wu walked up to him, asking .


    "I''ll live . You finished them?" Long Qingxie said casually as he raised his eyes and watched Yun Wu walking over .


    He sounded as if the blood on his bloodstained white clothes was not his .


    "Um . I got the job done . Now let me dress your wounds," Yun Wu looked at him with a frown .


    Upon these words, she produced a couple of medicines out of the Storage s.p.a.ce along with those silver needles .


    But Yun Wu had just crouch down, nning to take off his torn bloodstained clothes, when a big hand grabbed one of hers .


    Yun Wu raised her eyes and looked at him, saying with a frown, "Stop that . Let go of me . Let me check your wounds first . "


    But Long Qingxie curved his pale lips into a wickedly coquettish smile, "You care about me?"


    ''Does this man really want to talk about this at this moment?''


    But this time, Yun Wu didn''t contradict him . She wanted to draw her hand back, but the man wouldn''t loosen his grip, as if he would never let go of her without hearing her answer .


    Yun Wu couldn''t help sighing secretly . She raised her purple eyes and met his deep ck ones, "I do! I care about you . Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Long Qingxie''s lips curved in a smile which looked wickedly coquettish, "I am . I''m very satisfied . "


    "Then would you please let me go?" Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and looked at his big hand which was gripping one of hers .


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie loosened his grip as if "reluctantly", but his ck eyes were peering at her up and down with a fevered look in them .


    Under his unduly fevered gaze, Yun Wu felt uneasy, frowning, "Why are you staring at me like this?"


    "Tiny, you still haven''t noticed that you''ve changed?" Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows and looked at her, smiling .


    She had changed?


    Changed how? Her strength changed? n.o.body knew about this better than she did .


    However, at this time, Long Qingxie handed her a sharp, gleaming dagger, in the mirror-like de of which she saw her features .


    Instantly, Yun Wu was stunned!


    She confusedly watched her reflection in the de . Her exquisite features were wless, especially her thick eyebrows and big eyes with purple pupils, as if she was a Y¨­kai .


    However, ignoring those purple pupils, wasn''t this face exactly the same as the face she once had when she was young in modern society?


    How did this happen?


    How came that pretty face hadpletely metamorphosed into the face she once had when she was in modern society?

 Chapter 56

    Publishedat 22nd of September 2019 01:01:50 PMChapter 56


    Flying Lines


    Seeing that Yun Wu was astonished, Long Qingxie smiled even more wickedly . He stretched out his hand and stroked her little face, "Maybe, this is what you originally looked like . But, no matter what kind of change happens to you, you''ll always be my Tiny . "


    This was what she originally looked like?


    What had she originally looked like? She had thought that she had already forgotten about that .


    But now . . .


    However, Yun Wu soon collected herself . Without saying anything, she put away the dagger, stretched out her hands and started taking off his clothes .


    She nned to dress his wounds first .


    He was covered in blood, and his clothes were torn . She could only imagine how many wounds she would see after taking off his clothes .


    But after she cautiously took off his clothes, what she saw was smooth, totally intact skin .


    There was no wounds at all!


    Yun Wu was stunned .


    None . There was not a single wound .


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Long Qingxie suddenly stretched out his arms and dragged her into his arms, "Tiny, there seems to be something I forgot to tell you!"


    Something he had forgotten to tell her?


    "What was it?"


    Yun Wu struggled out of his arms and stood up, watching him with a tight frown .


    There were no wounds, but there were saber cuts all over his clothes, and his white clothes had been dyed red by blood . Had he really got wounded?


    Seeming to have known Yun Wu was confused, Long Qingxienguidly grabbed the dagger beside him and cut his naked arm really hard .


    "Are you insane?" startled, Yun Wu hurriedly yelled .


    But the next second, she was transfixed in shock again . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The deep, bleeding cut in his arm was actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually, the cut healedpletely without even a scar .


    And then, Long Qingxie continued, "Now you''ve seen it yourself . I have a rather special const.i.tution . I was born with spontaneous healing power . "


    Spontaneous healing power?


    Yun Wu dted her eyes, in which a flicker of surprise shed across .


    ''Is this man a Y¨­kai?''


    "My wounds healed, but I still lost too much blood and I''m feeble . I feel dizzy . Let me hug you . . . "


    Upon this, the man affected an air of pity, stretched out his arms and dragged Yun Wu, who was still in shock, into his arms .


    Originally, Yun Wu had grown to have feelings for him, so she had tolerated some of his intimate behavior .


    If this man only yed pitiful, she would have let him and tolerated his taking advantage of her, but his hands started moving downwards . Yun Wu''s eyes became severe .


    "Long Qingxie, where are your hands going?"


    Long Qingxie slightly curved his lips, as if he had just got caught by her when his big hands were stroking her back . Surprisingly, he didn''t seem to feel ashamed at all, "I''m just helping you get used to it, in case you got startled when I lose control of myself some other day . "


    Hearing his words, Yun Wu was resigned, ''Does this man feel ufortable once he stops talking dirty?''


    "Stop it . Let go of me . "


    "But I''m still dizzy . . . " the man still wouldn''t let go of this opportunity of taking advantage of her, and his hands started moving downwards .


    Annoyed, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and gave him a hard pinch on the thigh .


    "Ah!" Long Qingxie suddenly yelled, which startled Yun Wu .


    "Why-Why did you yell so loudly?" she asked . And then she thought, ''Was the pinch too hard?''


    The man pulled a wry face when he saw how ignorant this woman was .


    With a torrid look in his eyes, Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s little hand that was pinching his thigh . In a low voice, he said, "You tiny little thing . You can''t pinch a man''s inside thigh . "


    ''Inside thigh?''


    Stunned, Yun Wu subconsciously lowered her head . When she saw that her hand, which was under his hand, was almost next to the man''s that thing, her face instantly flushed scarlet .


    Actually she had just casually gave a pinch, and she had been paying attention to which part of him she was pinching . The torrid look on the man''s face made her heart flutter .


    She had just meant to calm him down, but unexpectedly, what she had done ended up bing flirting .


    ''How did things end up this way?''


    But suddenly, Yun Wu was transfixed in shock . And then, she raised her eyes and looked at the man in surprise, "You''ve made a breakthrough into the early stage of Grand Kung Fu Master?"


    ''Wasn''t he in peak stage of Tier VIII? When did he break through and be a Grand Kung Fu Master?''


    Yun Wu had identally sensed the power fluctuation in him, and she was absolutely astounded .


    Upon these words, Long Qingxie''s hand, which was holding one of hers, froze briefly, but soon, he couldn''t help curving his lips up and stared at her with a wicked look, "How did you know?"


    "I sensed it . "


    "You sensed it?" Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows, his ck eyes deeper . "Tiny, you never cease to surprise me . "


    "Don''t try to fool me . "


    "You''re such a smart girl . But even if I tell you, you might not believe it," Long Qingxie let her lie on her side against his chest, his fingers gently stroking her smooth ck hair .


    "How do you know whether I''ll believe it or not if you don''t tell me first?" Yun Wu was not quite used to his intimate behavior, but she didn''t refuse and stand up . She just let him hug her like that .


    After watching her in silence for a while, Long Qingxie said with a seemingly casual look, "I''m a congenitally mutant warrior, born with top talents and Infinite Attribute, which means I can utilize five attributes . "


    A mutant warrior?


    Born with top talents?


    Infinite Attribute?


    The man had put it as if these things were no big deal, but Yun Wu was astounded .


    What did that mean? She believed that everybody knew the answer .


    No wonder at that time this man told her that it wasn''t difficult for him to break through into the rank of Grand Kung Fu Master . With these endowments, it was indeed a piece of cake .


    ''This man is indeed a Y¨­kai!''


    Seeing Yun Wu''s amazed look, Long Qingxie wickedly curved his lips, stretched out his hands and stroked her little head, "Stop giving me that awed look . Actually, there''s downside, too . "


    "Downside? What is it?" Yun Wu asked curiously .


    Long Qingxie seemed to have no intention of keeping it a secret from her . He lowered his eyes and looked at her, "Since I''m a mutant, I can''t cultivate and making breakthrough by using methods that normal people use . "


    ''He can''t make breakthrough by using normal methods?''


    ''What does that mean?''


    Before Yun Wu could ask, Long Qingxie continued, "If I''m to make a breakthrough, I have to do it in a b.l.o.o.d.y fight . I must cover myself with the blood of a powerful opponent and kill him or her with my bare hands . That''ll enable me to make a tier-skipping breakthrough and gain the same powers that my opponent has . "


    What a horrifyingly mighty power this was!


    But Yun Wu secretly gasped, not because of his mysterious power, but because she was worried about him .


    ''He must cover himself with the blood of a powerful opponent and kill him or her with his bare hands . ''


    ''That means that he has to trade his blood, maybe even his life for breakthrough!''


    He had literally gained this kind of talent and this kind of breakthrough by risking his life .


    She raised her head and her eyes met his wicked, ck ones . She didn''t know why, but for a second, when she saw his ghastly white face, she suddenly felt heart-broken over this man .


    But the next moment, the man''s words ruined the moment .


    "Tiny, are you looking at me so seductively because you''re fascinated by the charm of my endowments?"


    Watching the man who was smiling wickedly, she literally wanted to roll eyes at him .


    But at this moment she suddenly thought of something, "You''re in early stage of Grand Kung Fu Master, so you got the powers of that Zuo Feng?"


    Long Qingxie shrugged . His eyes were suddenly fixed on her with a weird look, "I did! But you''re the one who killed him . "


    This was also what he had been dismayed at . Yun Wu were the one who had killed the enemy, but he had still made a breakthrough, which was the first time that this kind of thing had happened .


    Hearing these words, Yun Wu also frowned, but even he himself didn''t know why, not to mention her .


    After a night, Long Qingxie''s strength fully recovered .


    He had lost so much blood that even all his clothes had been dyed red, but after a night, he recovered so well that it seemed as if nothing had ever happened to him . He should be the only one in this world who was capable of this .


    Long Qingxie walked out of the cave, dressed in white, silver-haired . Under the glow of the dawn, he was like a handsome man walking out of a painting .


    In particr, thenguid half smile on his handsome face was so charming that people who saw it would involuntarily hold their breath for so long that they might literally suffocate themselves .


    Yun Wu couldn''t help muttering, "Y¨­kai!"


    Long Qingxie walked up to her and said with a big smile, "You like this?"


    There were only three words, but they had been uttered in a distinctly delighted tone .


    Yun Wu slightly squinted her beautiful eyes, ''This man has pretty quick ears . My voice was so low yet he still heard my words . "


    Under his wicked gaze, Yun Wu curved the corner of her lips, "You''re too coquettish and you might give me a heart attack, so I can''t like you . "


    Long Qingxie was stunned . His deep, ck eyes met with Yun Wu''s purple ones . Suddenly, he felt that his heart started beating much faster than usual .


    ''This woman is better at seducing people than my Soul-Control Technique!''''


    A wicked smile curled the corner of his lips, "You really can''t stand it? Let me see . . . "


    Upon these words, he reached out his hand to touch her chest .


    With a half-smile on her face, Yun Wu severely squinted, "Keep your hand going and I''ll cut it off . "


    Long Qingxie''s hand instantly stopped moving . He frowned, and an affected, frightened expression appeared on his wicked, handsome face, "You''re so ferocious! Who will dare to marry you? It seems that I''m the only one who''ll have to make do with a marriage with you . "


    The moment his words broke off, he shot out his hand and grabbed her bosom .


    "But, you''ll have to eat more, so that these small steamed buns will some day grow into bigger steamed buns," his wicked, deep voice was heard .


    Eys dted, Yun Wu lowered her head and looked at her chest . She saw that the man''s hands were shamelessly rubbing against her bosoms .


    Her face flushed red, embarra.s.sment and anger rising inside her . She instantly clenched her teeth and thundered, "Long Qingxie . . . "


    ''He keeps saying that he wants my bosoms to be bigger . Why does he always have to be so lewd and dirty?"


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a wicked smile, "Aren''t I right in front of you? You really didn''t have to yell that loud . People might think that you like me very much . "


    Yun Wu''s eyes were zing with anger . She twitched her hand and a wicked-looking giant knife appeared, "Do you believe that I can literally cut off your ws?"


    "I do . But I can''t let you do that, because I''ll need them to enjoy big steam buns in the future," Long Qingxie smiled evilly and seductively, as if he was having a good time watching the furious look on her face .


    "Then enjoy this giant knife first," clenching her teeth, Yun Wu actually swung the giant knife at him .

 Chapter 57

    Publishedat 24th of September 2019 06:13:01 AMChapter 57


    Flying Lines


    But Long Qingxie gave a mysterious smile, and then his figure suddenly moved forward .


    "Boh!"


    Yun Wu felt something shed past her eyes . He gave her a kiss, his soft thin lips quickly touching her red ones . When she blinked again, Long Qingxie''s figure had turned into a white blur and shot far away .


    "Tiny, don''t get lost! Catch up with me!" the man raised his voice and yelled, clearly in a delighted mood .


    Yun Wu stood transfixed for a couple of seconds . After she collected herself, she discovered that her heart was fluttering .


    ''This G.o.dd.a.m.n Y¨­kai!''


    ring at the man in the distance, Yun Wu clenched her teeth, but then she started pursuing him without hesitation .


    In the depths of the Magic Beasts Forest .


    As they approached this area, they found that all the magic beasts here seemed to have disappeared . Even if asionally one or two showed up, they seemed pretty listless . It was weirdly quiet .


    This was the depths of the forest, and there should be a lot of lively magic beasts running around here .


    But surprisingly, they hadn''t met a single magic beast for a day and a night, and neither had there been any so-called crises . Things were going unusually smoothly .


    However!


    When Yun Wu found another withered Vigor Gra.s.ses, she frowned tightly, "Another withered one . What happened here? We''ve searched high and low in this area, but all we''ve found are scorched ones . "


    Since they entered the depths of this forest, they had been searching for a day and a night only to find that all Vigor Gra.s.ses here had withered .


    It seemed as if something had sucked them dry .


    All those Vigor Gra.s.ses were among thick weeds, yet they were the only ones that had withered, which was the strangest thing .


    Long Qingxie nced around, puzzled, "Let''s keep moving!"


    Yun Wu nodded .


    They immediately started walking towards the mountain in the middle of the forest . However, they had just walked a little further when the sounds of fighting were heard . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Roar ¨C "


    And there were also roars of ferocious beasts .


    "There seems to be something worth watching . Should we go and check it out? Or should we take a detour?" Long Qingxie''s eyes shed in the direction of Yun Wu, asking in a deep voice .


    Lifting her eyebrows, Yun Wu nced at the man who had anguid half smile on his face . She knew that the fighting ahead must have aroused this man''s interest .


    Actually, she wasn''t really interested, but they had been traveling in this area for a day and a night yet had barely seen any magic beasts . And now, judging by those roars, there seemed to be plenty of magic beasts fighting with humans .


    She couldn''t help feeling curious .


    "Let''s go and take a look," after saying this, Yun Wu shed forward soundlessly . And then she sneaked towards the spot where the fighting was happening . She was so light on her feet that she moved like a breeze, leaving no trace .


    Long Qingxie curved the corner of his lips in a smile tinged with wickedness, mumbling, "You look uninterested, but you made you move even quicker than I . "


    After saying this, with a sudden move of his body, he shot forward like a sh of white light in the direction of the woman .


    "Attack from the left side and breach their defense, whatever the cost!" a female voice was heard among the noises of fighting .


    Juding from the voice, the female was Snow Murong whom Yun Wu had met on the periphery of Magic Beasts Forest .


    Hearing her yell, three men immediatelyunched an attack on the targets on their right side .


    But clearly, the three men were not powerful enough to break through the encirclement of over ten Tier V magic beasts .


    But apart from Snow Murong and her men, there were another group of people who were also besieging those magic beasts .


    They were twelve Tier VI guards under themand of a young man .


    Dressed in a gray robe, that man was about twenty three or twenty four years old . He had a well-featured face and looked rather elegant .


    Like Snow Murong, he was standing by . Those twelve guards of his had been trying to break through those magic beasts and reach the center but all their efforts so far had been in vain .


    "Ouyang Ke, I didn''t expect that you would alsoe here . But I''m telling you ¨C this Vigor Gra.s.s is mine . I''ll do anything to get it," Snow Murong nced at that gray-robed man, a cold, sneering look on her face .


    Located in two neighboring cities, the Ouyang family and the Murong family were mortal enemies .


    Hearing her words, Ouyang Ke gave a faint smile, "Lady Murong''s breath is just as bad as usual . I can smell it from so far away . "


    The sarcasm in his voice was neither too heavy nor too light, but Snow Murong''s face instantly turned livid with rage, "You . . . "


    All of a sudden .


    "Roar ¨C "


    Continuous roars of magic beasts interrupted her .


    Besieged by so many humans, those magic beasts went furious and they instantly became more ferocious . Soon, scent of blood pervaded the forest .


    Originally, Snow Murong and Ouyang Ke had been standing at the side, but seeing this, they could no longer stand by . They whipped out their swords and joined the fight .


    It was a scrimmage .


    Yun Wu was hiding in a big tree . Seeing the fight, she instantly got excited .


    Two groups of people were having an intense fight with a flock of Tier V magic beasts, and what they were fighting for was a nt growing on a rock surrounded by those magic beasts .


    That green gra.s.s was nothing else but the Vigor Gra.s.s that Yun Wu had been seeking for a day and a night .


    How could Yun Wu not feel excited on the sight of a live Vigor Gra.s.s?


    But when she saw that Snow Murong, she slightly lifted her eyebrows .


    It turned out that Snow Murong was also here for Vigor Gra.s.ses .


    However, since this Vigor Gra.s.s had been seen by her, then it would naturally belong to her, "Feng Wu" .


    "Tiny, I can see that your eyes brightened . Any chance you want to join the scrimmage?" Long Qingxie lifted his eyebrows and looked the woman beside him, smiling .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and nced at him, "You think I have nothing else to do?"


    ''Join the scrimmage?''


    She wasn''t interested at all . The only thing she was interested in was that Vigor Gra.s.s in the middle .


    A wicked smile appeared on Long Qingxie''s face, the tips of his long fingers idly stroking her ck hair falling on her shoulders, "It seems that you little thing want to take the gra.s.s after they finish the fight . "


    Yun Wu slowly curved up the corner of her lips, "If you want to join the fight and have some fun, I won''t stop you . "


    Long Qingxie smiled wickedly, "What a sinister woman!"


    Curving her lips, Yun Wu looked at him with a half smile on her face, "If I''m sinister, than you''re sly, dark and venomous . "


    "Which is why we''ll make a perfect couple," Long Qingxie''s voice was enchanting, deep and very pleasant .


    Yun Wu rolled her eyes at him but didn''t contradict . She turned her head aside to continue watching the scrimmage .


    The acquiescence of the woman made Long Qingxie''s deep, ck eyes somewhat deeper, and the smile on his handsome face was unusually coquettish, which indicated that he was in a pretty good mood .


    However, there were always unexpected twists and turns when things wereing to an end .


    The scrimmage didn''tst long . When the teams of both Snow Murong and Ouyang Ke were about to lose, two people with potent Qi rapidly approached them from outside the forest .


    As soon as the two figures arrived, they exerted their Tier IX fighting spirit and swung their sabers at the flock of magic beasts .


    "Thud!"


    A saber sh hit the targets . Several magic beasts were wounded, letting out roars of pain .


    Then the two figures leaped down onto the ground .


    Snow Murong''s arm had been scratched by a magic beast and the wound was bleeding . On the sight of the person who had justnded, she yelled delightedly, "Second Uncle!"


    That was a middle-aged man about forty years old, dressed in dark purple brocade robe . The look on his face was somewhat cold . It seemed that he was a serious man .


    Seeing the wounded arm of Snow Murong, he reprimanded with a frown, "Who allowed you toe to the depths of this forest? This is unbelievable . "


    Hearing her Second Uncle''s reprimand, Snow Murong curled her lips with an aggrieved look, "Second Uncle, I did this because I''m worried about grandfather . "


    Under Sky Murong''s cold gaze, Snow Murong was rather afraid, but as if trying to justify her deeds, she hurriedly said, "Second Uncle, don''t be mad . I''ve already found a Vigor Gra.s.s . It''s right there . "


    Looking in the direction that Snow Murong was pointing in, Sky Murong saw that Vigor Gra.s.s growing on a rock surrounded by magic beasts .


    But at the same time, there was also a middle-aged man standing by Ouyang Ke''s side . Dressed in a dark gray brocade robe, that man looked quite gentle, as if he was just a weak intellectual .


    "It''s been a long time, Brother Murong . How are you?"


    Sky Murong gave a cold nce at him and said in a grim tone, "Ouyang Qing, stop acting like a bookish nerd . This Vigor Gra.s.s belongs to Murong family . "


    ''Father needs this Vigor Gra.s.s to treat his strange illness . I must get it, whatever the cost . ''


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qing smiled gently, "Ouyang family happens to need this Vigor Gra.s.s as well . I''m afraid it won''t be easy for Murong family to get it . "


    Sky Murong squinted and an aggressive look shed across his ck eyes . However, the next second, he abruptly shed towards that Vigor Gra.s.s on the rock in the middle, nning to make the first move .


    "So despicable!"


    With a grim smile, Ouyang Qing shed squarely towards him just as quick .


    In the blink of an eye, two figures tangled with each other amid the flock of magic beasts . At the same time, other people on different sides also started fighting . . .


    In the big tree, Yun Wu and Long Qingxie were hiding behind dense foliage . Their Qi was light and steady and both of the two Tier IX warriors hadn''t detected them .


    "The fight is pretty intense," watching the scrimmage down below, Long Qingxie amusingly curved his lips in a smile and turned his head aside, "Tiny, it seems to have be more difficult for you to take advantage of their fight . "


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows but said nothing .


    That was true . Although the two Tier IX kung fu experts were evenly matched, judging by their previous conversation, it was nearly impossible for her to wait for them to end up both seriously injured .


    But even if the two wouldn''t end up both seriously wounded, she would only have to go through just a little more trouble . Besides, she had this extremely powerful man on her side .


    But at this moment .


    Yun Wu suddenly felt a warm breath pa.s.sed by her sensitive earlobe . Before she could react, the man put his arm around her waist .


    Long Qingxie''s deep voice was tinged with wickedness, "Give me a kiss and I''ll join the fight . And then you can just go take the gra.s.s . "


    Yun Wu turned her head aside to evade his hot breath only to saw his deep, ck eyes .


    His eyes were as ck as two deep pools, profound and iprehensible .


    A man like this was actually rather startling, and he also gave her a sense of insecurity, because so far, she still couldn''t figure him out .


    Long Qingxie also closely stared at her .


    Her exquisite features were wless, and her beauty was breath-taking, but her purple pupils were clean and the look in them nd .


    Although her lips curved in a smile, it was not difficult for him to sense the absorbed, integrated ndness in her .


    Like an ethereal white cloud floating high up in the sky, she gave him a feeling that he could never get close to her heart .

 Chapter 58

    Publishedat 1st of October 2019 06:16:37 AMChapter 58


    If he was to hold on to a woman like her, he had to capture her heart first .


    But before that, he had to find a way to break the apathy in her . . .


    At this moment .


    He tightened his arm around Yun Wu''s waist and raised her chin with the other hand . Lowering his head, he pressed his s.e.xy, thin lips towards Yun Wu''s red ones .


    However, when their lips were about to meet, Yun Wu reached out her hand and blocked the path of his lips .


    "You haven''t finished the job yet . Wouldn''t I be taken advantage of if I let you im the reward in advance?" looking at him with a smile, Yun Wu said in a low voice .


    "You''ll be mine in the future anyway, so this doesn''t count as taking advantage of you . A small part of the reward in advance will be a great motivation for me," Long Qingxie said in a constricted and serious voice, yet the corner of his lips curved into a meaningful smile .


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows with a half smile on her face, "Are you saying that you won''t take this task seriously if I don''t give you part of the reward in advance?"


    Long Qingxie moved close to her and answered in a wicked, deep voice, "Of course . I''m a profiteering merchant . "


    At this moment, a yell of anger was heard .


    The two people, who were fighting at close quarters, were evenly matched, so it was natural that they started ying dirty tricks .


    There was a b.l.o.o.d.y cut on Sky Murong''s arm, and he was extremely angry, "Ouyang Qing, you literally stooped to shooting hidden weapons from behind . Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "You''re no better than me . Compared with you Sky Murong, I''m a far less despicable man," there was also a b.l.o.o.d.y cut on Ouyang Qing''s shoulder .


    "Humph! Then today let''s settle the scores between us, both new and old ones!"


    "I can''t wait . "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures shot at each other and started fighting again . The sounds of the fierce fighting ignited an intense aura of killing and violent undtions of Tier IX warriors'' power rippled outwards . The Qi was so potent that even those magic beasts around were pushed backwards by the after-effects .


    Yun Wu was still hiding in the tree, and suddenly her heart seemed to have left her chest to pound in her throat .


    Because, she noticed that the Vigor Gra.s.s on the rock was about to be broken by the power undtions .


    Once picked or broken, Vigor Gra.s.ses would soon lose its medicinal effects and wither, so Vigor Gra.s.ses must be used on site .


    When the two sides were in a chaotic fight, a slim, purple figure with ck hair and divine beauty leaped downwards straight onto that rock . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    However, she didn''t even nce at those fighting around her . Instead, she crouched down and started cautiously digging that Vigor Gra.s.s along with the rock .


    Seeing what she was doing, everybody around her instantly stopped fighting .


    "You . . . It''s you!" Snow Murong abruptly frowned on the sight of Yun Wu .


    ''She''s that mysterious teenage girl that I met on the periphery that night!''


    "Snow, you know her?" Sky Murong nced in the direction of Yun Wu with a frown, startled secretly .


    ''When did this teenage girle? Did she just arrive or has she been hiding nearby for a long time?'' he thought . Surprisingly, he hadn''t noticed her existence at all .


    Ouyang Qing also slightly squinted, peering at her secretly . Even he hadn''t sensed her Qi . Who was she exactly?


    But when Ouyang Ke saw Yun Wu''s beauty, a flicker of astonishment shed across the bottom of his eyes .


    "I don''t know her . I just met her on the periphery the other day when I pa.s.sed by," Snow Murong replied to Sky Murong, but her eyes were fixed on Yun Wu all along .


    ''Did she use some kind of smokescreen that night?''


    ''Otherwise, howe she disappeared at a speed that quick? She''s just a teenage girl fifteen or sixteen years old . ''


    Yun Wu was not really interested in their peering and spections . She cautiously extracted that Vigor Gra.s.s with a dagger .


    And then she nned to took a small basin out of her Storage s.p.a.ce and put the nt in . And then the job would be done .


    But at this moment!


    "Little girl, that Vigor Gra.s.s belongs to Murong family, so please return that Vigor Gra.s.s to us," Sky Murong said coldly .


    No matter how mysterious this teenage girl was, people of the Murong family were determined to get this Vigor Gra.s.s .


    "There''s no Murong family''s name on this Vigor Gra.s.s, and yet you said that it''s yours! Aren''t you bullying this girl?" surprisingly, it was Ouyang Ke who spoke .


    The moment his words broke off, he nodded at Yun Wu in a polite and elegant manner, as if he was greeting her .


    Seeing his behavior, Snow Murong snorted coldly .


    But an aggressive look suddenly appeared in Sky Murong''s eyes and he coldly nced in the direction of Ouyang Ke, "You junior, you''re in no ce to speak . "


    "Even so, you''re in no ce to lecture him!" a grim smile appeared on Ouyang Qing''s mild face .


    Sky Murong''s face darkened .


    Ouyang Qing turned to Yun Wu and said mildly, "Little girl, that Vigor Gra.s.s is really very important to me . I need it to save someone''s life . Would you please sacrifice it to me? I''m Ouyang Qing from the Ouyang family in Water City . As long as you give that Vigor Gra.s.s to me, I''ll owe you a favor . What do you say?"


    He was refined, elegant and polite . Compared with Sky Murong''s words, Ouyang Qing''s remarks were much more pleasant .


    But this Ouyang Qing was obviously a two-faced person, and beneath his mild and refined exterior, he was very dangerous .


    Sky Murong was no better than him . A righteous man as seemed, judging by his previous behavior, he was probably a sly and devious man .


    Yun Wu curved up the corner of her lips . Gave it to him? Was that even possible?


    With an instant shift of her attention, a jade bowl about the size of a palm appeared in her hand .


    Without answering Ouyang Qing, she put the Vigor Gra.s.s in the bowl . And then she twitched her hand and sent the gra.s.s into her Storage s.p.a.ce under the gaze of everybody .


    Storage s.p.a.ce?


    When Yun Wu took that jade bowl out of thin air, all people present dted their eyes, greed glinted in them .


    They knew that Storage s.p.a.ce was very rare, and that even those with enough money couldn''t find a seller .


    Unexpectedly, this teenage girl had a Storage s.p.a.ce .


    But the next moment, when they saw that Yun Wu put away the Vigor Gra.s.s into her Storage s.p.a.ce, all their faces instantly darkened .


    "Little girl, what do you think you are you doing?" Ouyang Qing frowned, a cold look flickering in his eyes .


    With an icy, sullen look on his face, Sky Murong red at Yun Wu, "You dared to y us? Hand over the Vigor Gra.s.s immediately, or else I won''t go easy on you . "


    Hearing this, Yun Wu finally couldn''t help smiling, "I seem to be getting this a lottely . I wonder how hard you''re going to go on me?"


    Her purple eyes darted around, exerting some kind of mysterious suction .


    For a moment, those whose eyes met her purple pupils seemed to be transfixed . They felt as if their souls had been immobilized, along with their bodies .


    Sky Murong and Ouyang Qing, who were at Tier IX, instantly reacted to the danger, startled secretly .


    They immediately moved their eyes aside, mobilizing powerful Qi in their body so as to fight against the restriction exerted on them by her weird purple eyes .


    "Don''t watch her eyes!"


    Sky Murong yelled . Waving his hand, he exerted a surge of earth element and shrouded Snow Murong and the others with it so as to block their view of Yun Wu''s eyes .


    Ouyang Qing also took action quickly . Water element surged towards Ouyang Ke and the others and covered them, a curtain of light blue light isting them from Yun Wu''s gaze .


    Seeing that her n had got seen through so soon, Yun Wu felt rather bored . It seemed that the first level of the Mind-Control Technique, which was "Soul Chain", wasn''t powerful enough . She had to put some efforts into the cultivation of it .


    Thinking about this, Yun Wu leaped down the rock and was about to leave .


    "Little girl, you can''t take this Vigor Gra.s.s away," Ouyang Qing didn''t look good, but he still blocked her path .


    "Why can''t I take it away? Is your name on it as well?" Yun Wu gave a leisurely nce at him, but then she also secretly nced at a big tree not far away .


    ''Just because I didn''t let him kiss me, he really won''te down and help?''


    ''He''s so petty!''


    At this moment, Sky Murong also shed over .


    "Hand over the Vigor Gra.s.s if you want to leave, or else you''ll have to leave your life here as well," Sky Murong blocked Yun Wu''s path with a cold face, an icy and wicked look appearing in his eyes .


    Yun Wu sneered secretly, thinking, ''You think you''re capable of taking my life?''


    However, Yun Wu said nothing . She detoured around them as if they didn''t exist and intended to leave .


    "Little girl, don''t push me!" Sky Murong''s eyes became ferocious . His Tier IX early-stage Qi started churning in him .


    Naturally, Yun Wu felt the threatening undtions of his fighting spirit . She slowly stopped, turned her head back and looked at Sky Murong''s cold, arrogant face . He probably thought that she was afraid .


    As if he was showing mercy on her, he said, "Since you''re still young, I''ll give you a second chance . Hand over that Vigor Gra.s.s immediately and I''ll spare you . "


    Yun Wu couldn''t help letting out augh!


    Spare her? Did she need him to spare her? He sounded as if he was a good Samaritan, which was so funny .


    "What''s so funny?" Sky Murong frowned .


    Yun Wu raised her eyes and curved the corner of her lips in a smile, saying in a bored tone, "Who do you think I wasughing at except for you?"


    "You snotty-nosed little kid are so arrogant . I''d like to find out what gives you the courage to sneer at me . "


    Annoyed and embarra.s.sed, Sky Murong eventually became furious . He abruptly mobilized the Qi in him and hurled it directly towards Yun Wu .


    A dismissive look shed across the bottom of Yun Wu''s eyes . With deft footwork, her figure shed aside and dodged his attack .


    "Tier VII early-stage Wind Attribute?"


    The moment they sensed Yun Wu''s strength, all people present were stunned and with that a flicker of astonishment shed across their eyes .


    Early stage of Tier VII?


    She was so young, but she was already in early stage of Tier VII?


    Snow Murong was already twenty, and everybody in Luoyang City regarded her as a genius among geniuses, but even she was only in peak stage of Tier III .


    This teenage girl was only fifteen or sixteen, but she was already at Tier VII . Everybody knew very well what this meant .


    A Tier VII kung fu master who was only a teenager? Her talent was literally against the rules of nature .


    Snow Murong frowned, jealousy and anger welling up inside her . She always believed that the reason why Yun Wu suddenly disappeared that night was because she used some kind of smokescreen .


    She hadn''t expected that Yun Wu was a Tier VII kung fu expert .


    Where did that leave her ¨C a genius among geniuses?


    ''No, she has to disappear . She has to be wiped off the face of this world . ''


    "Second Uncle, she''s so arrogant . Kill her . So that we can get not only the Vigor Gra.s.s but also the Storage s.p.a.ce, killing two birds with one stone," Snow Murong said to Sky Murong in a deep voice, a sinister and venomous look appearing in her eyes .

 Chapter 59

    Publishedat 1st of October 2019 06:16:38 AMChapter 59


    Hearing her words, Sky Murong was somewhat hesitant . But soon he thought of his previous att.i.tude as well as hers, realizing that it was impossible to co-opt her .


    ''A genius with extraordinary talents like her will definitely make remarkable achievements in the future . And what happened today might be a reason for her taking revenge on me some day . ''


    ''I must kill her!''


    Sky Murong''s face abruptly became murderous, killing aura surging out of him, "No wonder you snotty kid are so arrogant . It turns out that you''re in early stage of Tier VII . Today, I''d like to find out what you can do with your pathetic Tier VII early-stage strength . "


    Yun Wu squinted her cold eyes, watching Sky Murong who had suddenly be murderous .


    She had a vague idea of what he might be thinking about . If he was unable to have an "extraordinary genius" like her, whom he had already offended, to work for him, then he must kill her, lest she became powerful enough one day ande back to retaliate against him .


    However, what they hadn''t expected was that if she wanted to retaliate, she didn''t have to wait any longer, that she could kill them right now .


    The instant his words broke off, Sky Murong''s figure vanished into thin air .


    The look in Yun Wu''s eyes became cold . Her spiritual power instantly surged out of her body, spread in all directions and pervaded the whole ce .


    ''This guy really has some dirty tricks . I''m only in early stage of Tier VII, but he still wants to attack me from behind instead of attacking frontally . He''s indeed a sinister and despicable guy . ''


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    With a sh of cold light and the sound of splitting air, a sword was thrust at Yun Wu''s back .


    People around saw that a sword suddenly shot out of thin air and sank into Yun Wu''s body like greased lightning .


    Ouyang Qing slightly frowned . He somewhat disdained Sky Murong''s despicable deeds, but he had never had any intentions to stop him .


    Surprisingly, Ouyang Ke''s face instantly darkened on the sight of Sky Murong''s sneak attack . He had meant to rush forward, "Don''t hurt her . . . ", but Ouyang Qing stopped him .


    However, the next second, everybody was astonished .


    How was it possible?


    Sky Murong still maintained his position of that sneak attack, but Yun Wu''s figure, which had just been stabbed by that sword, twisted and with that it disappeared .


    A blur!


    Yes, that was only a blur left by Yun Wu . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The moment Yun Wu''s blur disappeared, Snow Murong''s face instantly changed .


    ''This is exactly what happened that night!''


    Sky Murong was in early stage of Tier VI, and she was only in early stage of Tier VII . Even if she was Wind-Attributed, there was no way that she could dodge a sneak attackunched by a Tier IX kung fu master, but she had not only managed to evade it but also disappeared into thin air .


    ''Her speed is unbelievably fast . Who is she exactly?''


    Sky Murong was also somewhat astounded . He had spared no strength just now, intending to killer as soon as possible, but . . .


    Watching the position where that vanished blur used to be, he was transfixed with disbelief .


    "Those who want to take my life will lose their own lives first . . . " a cold voice suddenly pa.s.sed by Sky Murong''s ears like a phantom .


    Sky Murong''s figure subconsciously shed forward, swinging his sword at the source of that voice .


    When Sky Murong''s sword was swung downwards, Yun Wu''s figure, which had just shed out, turned into twisted blur again .


    The speed was very fast .


    The concentration of wind element in the air was countless times higher than usual .


    Ouyang Qing, who had been standing on the other side spectating the fight, was somewhat horrified . A Tier VII early-stage warrior could never move at that speed .


    But soon Sky Murong grasped the pattern of Yun Wu''s movements . Having been yed by her for so long, he went furious . Tier IX fighting spirit surged out and in the blink of an eye, he abruptly shed at the position where Yun Wu shed out .


    Yun Wu''s lips curved up and she drew a sword instantly . With a surge of potent, scorching fire element in her body, the sword was covered by fire and she shot forward head-on .


    "ng!" a piercing sound of swords shing together was heard .


    "s.h.i.t!" Sky Murong''s face slightly changed, feeling a burning heating at him from Yun Wu''s sword, which caused his hands to start spitting . That was some kind of weird power that seemed like fire elemental power but wasn''t .


    However, he had confirmed one thing ¨C she was actually double-attributed!


    Seeing this scene, those who had been watching at the side also widened their eyes and they could no longer conceal their astonishment .


    ''Double-attributed?''


    ''She is actually double-attributed?''


    "Buzz ¨C "


    At this time, the two swords which had been pressed against each other suddenly separated, and that intangible power as well as the mysterious scorching heat voilently spread outwards in all directions .


    Ouyang Qing quickly grabbed Ouyang Ke and backed off to dodge the shock waves and the heat .


    Snow Murong, who was under the protection of three men in front of her, couldn''t help feeling terrified, ''What kind of power is this?''


    ''Is that teenage girl really just a human?''


    "You''re double-attributed . Who the h.e.l.l are you?" there was a sepulchral look in Sky Murong''s eyes, and his hands were in burning pain .


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a half smile, "Do you think it''s necessary for me to exin it to you?"


    However, she had indeed be somewhat impatient with these people . She felt that it was very boring to stop the fight halfway to talk nonsense .


    Yun Wu detoured around them and intended to leave .


    "You want to leave just like this?" Sky Murong yelled coldly, his eyes zing with anger .


    Should she stay and waste more time?


    She was not interested .


    But she would like to find out how much longer Long Qingxie, who was hiding on the tree, could keep standing by and watching her fight .


    Seeing that Yun Wu ignored him, Sky Murong was annoyed, embarra.s.sed and eventually got furious . He thundered, "What are you standing there for? Kill her!"


    The three Tier VIII warriors, who had been protecting Snow Murong, was stunned at first, but soon they mobilized their fighting spirit, whipped out their swords andunched attack on Yun Wu .


    Yun Wu didn''t try to dodge .


    But at this moment, before the three Tier VIII warriors could get close to their target, a pleasant, maic and slow voice tinged with wickedness came to their ears, "You dare to mess with my woman . I think you must have overfed yourselves . "


    A figure in white clothes leaped down onto the ground in a supernatural manner, his silver hair fluttering . But at the same time, three gleams of cold light shed across those people''s eyes and went into the bodies of the three warriors .


    "Puh . . . "


    The three warriors were darting towards Yun Wu, but their faces changed drastically . They felt a numbness and abruptly knelt down, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood . Foul smell of blood instantly pervaded the ce .


    Poison?


    Sky Murong''s body gave a shake . He watched that handsome silver-haired man who had suddenly shown up, his heart shivering involuntarily .


    He had also failed to detect this man before he appeared . Besides, this man had actually breached Tier VIII peak-stage defense with merely a small dagger?


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a wicked,nguid smile, walked up to Yun Wu and mumbled affectionately, "So naughty . "


    Lifting her eyebrows and curving her lips, Yun Wu watched him with a smile, "Didn''t you say that without getting part of the reward in advance, you would just stand by?"


    Long Qingxie shruggednguidly with a seemingly resigned look, "You got me . From now on, you have to be responsible for me . "


    Hearing this, Yun Wu got speechless .


    However, at this moment, the two people had no intentions to put on a love scene of "sparring verbally" .


    Under everybody''s gaze, they just idly started walking away .


    Both people of the Murong family and those of the Ouyang family were stunned, watching the two people who were walking side by side .


    ''What''s happening?''


    "Wait!" Ouyang Qing immediately yelled . In the twinkling of an eye, he shed forward and blocked the two people''s path .


    "What are you doing? You want to get in our way as well?" Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows with a piercing look in his wicked, ck eyes .


    An observant man as he was, Ouyang Qing had noticed all the subtle changes of Long Qingxie''s expression . He smiled gently, "Don''t take me wrong . I have no intention to make an enemy of yours, but my father is seriously ill . He''s been lying in bed and he really needs this Vigor Gra.s.s as a messenger drug . May I ask if you can kindly give it to me? No matter how much money you want, Ouyang family will pay it . "


    ''Money?'' Yun Wu curved her lips . Having stolen the whole royal treasure house, she was already a rich woman . Why would she trade the gra.s.s for money?


    Although this Ouyang Qing looked less hateful than that Sky Murong, but that was all .


    However, before Yun Wu could speak, Long Qingxie saidzily, "Since the gra.s.s is already in our pocket, we will never give it to anybody, so just get out of our way if you don''t have any other business concerning us . "


    Ouyang Qing''s face went cold, "Gentleman, we''ve always been polite to you, so you should at least show some respect to us . "


    "Show some respect?" Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile, but the look in his eyes suddenly went icy . "Just now you intended to attack my woman . And now you want me to show you some respect . Who do you think you are?"


    The moment he finished thest word in a cold voice, a burst of potent Qi abruptly surged out of him . He waved his hand and Ouyang Qing was thrown out .


    Ouyang Qing impacted hard on a nearby tree . His face instantly went ghastly white, horror glinting in his eyes .


    "Gra ¨C Grand Kung Fu Master?"


    How was this possible? Howe this seemingly twenty-year-old man was a Grand Kung Fu Master?


    Sky Murong was also shocked, watching Long Qingxie with widened eyes, his heart quivering even more violently .


    He was actually a Grand Kung Fu Master . No wonder he could breach Tier IX peak-stage defense with merely a dagger .


    Watching the man and the woman walking further away, n.o.body dared to go forward and try to stop them, and n.o.body could stop them .


    Who were they exactly?


    A mysterious teenage girl at Tier VII and a powerful young man who was a Grand Kung Fu Master .


    Anybody who saw the two would feel amazed and shocked, which was exactly how these people felt at this moment . . .


    "You were cool . Why didn''t you show up earlier?" after walking out of those people''s sight, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows, turned her head aside and nced at the man beside her .


    With a wicked smile, Long Qingxie stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her waist, "I just wanted to give you a chance to show your strength . If I had shown up and finished the fight at once, how could you show it?"


    Yun Wu pped his hand off her waist and simpered, saying, "Well, then I have to thank you . Because of the opportunity you gave me, I did have a good time showing my strength!"


    "If you really want to thank me, how about a kiss . . . " Long Qingxie had a thick skin, regarding her sarcastic words aspliments . He even puckered his lips and moved on to Yun Wu for a kiss .


    With a seemingly disgusted look, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and pushed his handsome face away, "Don''t go too far . Or I''ll be mad at you . "


    "When were you not mad at me? But I like it when you''re mad," Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile, which made his bright ck eyes exceptionally dazzling .


    He looked as seductive as a vamp .


    Yun Wu couldn''t help muttering secretly, ''Y¨­kai!''

 Chapter 60

    Publishedat 1st of October 2019 06:16:38 AMChapter 60


    "Fine . Save your lies . We''ve got a Vigor Gra.s.s, so Pure-blood and Dragon-blood are all we need . Let''s go back to the imperial capital right now . "


    Long Qingxie withdrew his wicked grin and put on his usualnguid look, "There''s no hurry . We can wait a little while longer . Tell me -- how long has it been since thest time that you drank beast blood?"


    Hearing Long Qingxie''s words, Yun Wu was stunned .


    That was right . If he hadn''t mentioned this, she wouldn''t have recalled that she hadn''t drunk any beast blood for seven or eight days .


    Although she hadn''t had any abnormal feelings, Elder White had once said that she needed beast blood to prevent her body from rotting . So no abnormal feelings didn''t mean that everything was okay .


    Yun Wu didn''t know whether it was some kind of psychological effect, but she suddenly felt that her whole body wasn''t right, as if her blood and flesh were not fresh enough .


    "Then let me go and get some beast blood first," upon these words, Yun Wu intended to rush away .


    In this area, except for those magic beasts that they had seen during that scrimmage, there didn''t seem to be any other magic beasts around, so they would have to go to some other areas to search, or go to the periphery .


    However, a big hand grabbed Yun Wu before she could leave, "What''s the rush? I haven''t finished my word yet . "


    "What else?"


    "The blood of high-level magic beasts is more nourishing to your body . Now that we are already so deep in the forest, let''s get us a high-level one . "


    Hearing Long Qingxie''s words, Yun Wu frowned, thinking about which level she could handle with her current power .


    She had seven elemental sources in her, but she had also discovered that it was more strength-consuming to use those seven elemental power than it was to use fighting spirit, which meant that she should avoid long fights . Considering all these factors, she¡¯d better choose a magic beast that was approximately in peak-stage of Tier IV as her target .


    "Let''s go and find some magic beasts first . "


    After saying this, Yun Wu shed towards the depths of the forest .


    Blood of high-level magic beasts was indeed highly beneficial to her health . After thest time that she drunk the blood of a Red Fire Dragon, she had felt exceptionallyfortably for days without drinking any extra beast blood .


    Maybe, if she managed to get some blood of a high-level magic beast, she wouldn''t need to go hunting at all during the few days that she was going to spend in the imperial city .


    Long Qingxie followed her in a leisurely manner . With his current power, he could easily handle all magic beasts the levels of which were below Tier VI .


    Magic beasts at levels higher than Tier VI were intelligent, and when magic beasts possessed intelligence just like humans did, they were difficult to deal with . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    On their way deeper into the mountain, Yun Wu noticed something weird .


    Finally, she couldn''t help but stop moving .


    "What''s wrong?" Long Qingxie stopped beside her .


    "All medicinal herbs withered in this area," Yun Wu looked around and said with a frown .


    Other people might not have noticed this, but she was a very knowledgeable about medicine and in her eyes, medicinal herbs were exceptionally special existence . Among dense gra.s.s, there was a wide variety of medicinal herbs of different medicinal properties, but they had all withered .


    If there was only a small number of herbs that had withered, she wouldn''t have found it weird, but along their way, she had discovered that all medicinal herbs without exception seemed to have been sucked dry by something .


    Wasn''t this simr to what they had seen on their way to find a Vigor Gra.s.s?


    Was there any chance that the two were rted?


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie also looked around . After checking carefully, he lifted his eyebrows, "Under normal circ.u.mstances, there is always something entric around when this special phenomenon happens . "


    After saying this, Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile and looked at Yun Wu, "Do you want to go and find out what it is? If there are any high-level magic beasts, we can conveniently get you some beast blood . "


    Yun Wu''s lips curved up, "Okay, then . Let''s go and take a look . "


    She really wanted to find out what kind of entric thing could suck all the medicinal herbs in such a wide area dry .


    Walking through areas with withered medicinal herbs, they detoured around that mountain .


    Eventually, they arrived at a ce among some hidden peaks .


    There were many sharp-edged and steep rocks among those peaks . If people didn''t look carefully, they would think those were just rocks fallen off from the peaks . There was nothing unusual about those rocks, and they wouldn''t attract anybody''s attention .


    However . . .


    "Tsk,tsk . This is just majestic . "


    Lying prostrate on the top of one of those rocks, Yun Wu and Long Qingxie watched the scene down below . Both of them involuntarily lift their eyebrows .


    There was a valley surrounded by those peaks, and in the middle of the valley, there was ake about the size of a pool around which there were exuberant green gra.s.s . And at the feet of those peaks, there were all kinds of precious spiritual herbs .


    There were Blood Lotus, White Ganoderma, Holy Gragon Gra.s.s . . .


    The whole valley was full of these herbs, both the variety and the number of which were incredible .


    Different medicinal herbs grew in different fields . Judging by the orderliness and the pattern, these herbs weren''t natural . Someone had nted them here .


    But what kind of people woulde to the middle of the Magic Beasts Forest to grow these spiritual herbs?


    What kind of rtion was there between those withered medicinal herbs outside and this valley full of spiritual herbs?


    "Tiny, look at that," suddenly, the man''s maic, deep voice came to her hears .


    Looking in the direction that Long Qingxie was looking, Yun Wu saw what he was seeing . In the middle of theke, there was a small weedy tform . Among those weeds, there was a two-leaved nt with a me-like fruit .


    It took a me Fruit nt five hundred years to blossom and another five hundred years to fruit . me Fruits were sacred fruits of Fire Attribute and were highly toxic, but they also had the best medicinal properties as well as special power of Primal Fire . If someone managed to absorb the power, his or her Fire Attribute would be several times stronger . And the root of a me Fruit nt possessed the efficacy of dissolving decayed bone tissue and revitalizing flesh .


    A piece of information pa.s.sed across her mind . Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows .


    "No wonder all those medicinal herbs were sucked dry . It turns out that this thousand-year-old me Fruit is reaching maturity . "


    "thousand-year-old me Fruit?"


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows, his ck eyes staring at her, "Tiny, I didn''t expect that you know about so many things . "


    He knew that was a me Fruit only because he had once read about it in an ancient book .


    As regards the age of this me Fruit, even he couldn''t tell, but she knew that me Fruit was a thousand years old just by ncing at it .


    The little woman just never ceased to surprise him .


    Sometimes he even had a sudden urge to crack open her little head to see what was inside .


    "You know a lot of things as well, don''t you?" Yun Wu turned her head aside and glimpsed at him .


    She knew about it because she had the Soaring Dragon Scroll, but this man was different . It seemed as if he knew everything, and there was always an air of mystery about him .


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a wicked smile and ogled her, "As a man who is worthy of you, I have to . "


    Yun Wu rolled her eyes at him .


    All of a sudden .


    Yun Wu felt a sting in her wrist . Her bracelet gave off a colorful light, and then before Yun Wu and Long Qingxie could react, a small wooden box automatically came out of her Storage s.p.a.ce .


    And with that the small wooden box opened . A shriveled small red bean whooshed towards the me Fruit down below on theke .


    "What''s happening?"


    Yun Wu looked at the empty small wooden box and then nced at that small red bean shooting towards the me Fruit, feeling confused .


    Wasn''t that shriveled small red bean the very one that she had stolen from the royal treasure house?


    Long San said that it was a flower seed .


    And she had ced it at the bottom of her Storage s.p.a.ce . But now this scene was so strange . What happened exactly? It ran out of the Storage s.p.a.ce?


    Did that so-called flower seed have its own consciousness?


    Seeing this, Long Qingxie also frowned tightly, an amazed look on his handsome face .


    Clearly, he also didn''t know what was happening .


    "Let me get it back first . You stay here," Long Qingxie didn''t know the reason why this weird thing had happened, but he must get that seed back .


    Yun Wu wanted to say something, but Long Qingxie had already leaped down and shed towards thatke in the middle of the valley .


    But the moment Long Qingxie leaped down, it seemed as if some kind of tranquility was broken by something . A weird sense of crisis rose in Yun Wu .


    "Click . . . "


    ''What was that sound?''


    Yun Wu''s eyes swept around vigntly, but except for spiritual herbs and gra.s.s, she didn''t see any magic beasts .


    And then Elder White''s voice was heard in her mind . . .


    Yun Wu''s purple pupils abruptly contracted and she immediately leaped off the rock .


    "Long Qingxie! Don''t touch those gra.s.s!" while flying downwards rapidly, Yun Wu yelled urgently .


    But it was toote . The tips of Long Qingxie''s shoes had touched the green gra.s.s .


    In the blink of an eye, the green gra.s.s abruptly wrapped themselves around Long Qingxie''s feet and started climbing upwards, as if they had just been activated by something .


    Meanwhile, they revealed their hideous hook-like fangs beneath the leaves and snapped at Long Qingxie''s feet .


    Long Qingxie was stunned and soon reacted . Warrior defensive power shielded him in, fire elemental power surging in him . . .


    Yun Wu also started throwing mes towards those gra.s.s around him .


    "Give me your hand!"


    Long Qingxie didn''t hesitate . He ripped off those gra.s.s twining around him and raised his hand .


    Yun Wu immediately stretched out her hand and pulled Long Qingxie off the ground .


    The me could only force those Vampire Gra.s.ses but couldn''t hurt them .


    "Click, click . . . "


    Horrifying sounds of fangs grinding rippled across the whole valley .


    "These are Vampire Gra.s.ses . If you got entangled in them, they''ll soon suck you dry," looking at the rippling Vampire Gra.s.ses down below, Yun Wu said with a frown .


    "Vampire Gra.s.ses?"


    Long Qingxie frowned with a grave look shing across the bottom of his eyes, "It ranked the eleventh in the Ferocious nts .s.s . Rumor says this kind of nt has be extinct several hundred years ago . It turns out that they not only didn''t be extinct but also were nted by someone to protect these spiritual herbs . "


    "No wonder there are no magic beasts around . With this spooky thing here, no creatures dare toe close," Yun Wu said in a deep voice .


    Then she cast her eyes in the direction of that tform in the middle of theke .


    She saw that the small red bean was on the top of the 1,000-year-old me Fruit surrounded by Vampire Gra.s.ses .


    All Vampire Gra.s.ses had been woken up . Their wicked-looking fangs gleamed under the sunlight with grinding sounds .


    Long Qingxie had never been a reckless man . The reason why he so eagerly wanted to help her get back that small red bean must be that he knew what it was . And it must be something unusual .


    Originally, Yun Wu didn''t care much about that small red bean, but now she had suddenly be interested in it .

 Chapter 61

    Publishedat 3rd of October 2019 06:29:14 AMChapter 61


    Not to mention that thing had always been hers, and she couldn''t just give it up like this .


    "Wait a moment . "


    Yun Wu said to Long Qingxie and with that her figure shot towards that tform above the surface of theke .


    When she got close to it, she flipped her hands, enwrapped them with fire element and grabbed that me Fruit among Vampiregra.s.ses as quick as she could .


    She uprooted the whole nt .


    "Rattle . . . " as if those Vampiregra.s.ses down below sensed that the me Fruit had been taken, they started crazily grinding their teeth and wiggling .


    Yun Wu stood in the air and nced down at them, her lips slightly curving in a smile .


    Horrifying as they were, Vampiregra.s.ses were terrestrial nts after all .


    At this moment, she looked at the me Fruit about double the size of a palm in her hands, secretly sighed briefly .


    Because just by holding it in her hands, she could sense the dense Primal Fire in it . The fire element in her body seemed to have been tempted, which made her feel as if her blood was boiling .


    She could only imagine how much energy there was in this 1,000-year-old me Fruit .


    However, when Yun Wu saw that shriveled small red bean adhering to the top of the me Fruit, she pulled a wry face .


    She could distinctly feel that the bean was absorbing the me Fruit''s energy bit by bit .


    What kind of flower seed was it?


    "Move aside!" Long Qingxie''s voice suddenly came .


    And with that his figure dashed over and pulled her aside, giving a downward hack with a sword covered with fire .


    "Quack . . . " an angry quacking came out of thin air .


    The s.p.a.ce above the position which Long Qingxie had just shed at twisted and with that a giant, ck shadow emerged .


    And a sharp w whooshed across Yun Wu''s original position .


    Yun Wu''s heart lurched . If Long Qingxie hadn''t pulled her aside in time, she would have been torn apart by that sharp w .


    ''d.a.m.n it,'' she had actually failed to sense it .


    However, it was not until this moment that she saw clearly that giant ck shadow which had appeared out of thin air was a beast that had a tiger''s face and condor''s wings .


    This was the first time that Yun Wu had seen a beast like this since she arrived in this another world .


    Tiger Condors were terrestrial magic beasts that could fly . They possessed potent offensive capacity and were good at hiding themselves in another dimension .


    Hiding themselves in another dimension?Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Did this by any chance mean that it had been hiding in another dimension all along?


    The moment she finished reading the information appeared in her mind, Yun Wu felt a chill down her spine . It turned out that such a giant magic beast had been hiding above their heads from the very beginning .


    "Don''t just stand there like a fool . This is a Tier-VI magic beast . Put away the me Fruit and leave here right away," Long Qingxie said in a serious tone, which was very rare .


    A Tier-VI magic beast?


    With a fleeting shift of attention, Yun Wu sent the me Fruit into the Storage s.p.a.ce provided by the red gemstone .


    "Quack . . . "


    However, the moment Yun Wu put away the me Fruit, that Tiger Condor seemed to be provoked . It let out an angry squeak with fury glinting in its piercing eyes .


    The fighting spirit of a Grand Kung Fu Master surged out of Long Qingxie .


    Yun Wu didn''t turn around and flee right away . With a flip of her hands, burning mes appeared in her palms which were then pressed against each other . The contours of a dragon condensed into by fire element emerged . . .


    "Roar . . . " roars of the dragon split the air .


    The mighty roars undted towards the Tiger Condor like furious tides .


    They didn''t know whether it was because of the daunting roars, but the Tiger Condor was stunned for a brief moment and a flicker of fear shed across its angry eyes .


    "Go!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Wu grabbed Long Qingxie and enveloped herself in wind element, nning to leave as fast as she could . . .


    But Tier-VI magic beasts were intelligent creatures . With that dragon shadow formed of fire element, she could only fool the Tigher Condor for a little while .


    Before long, the Tiger Condor reacted .


    "Quack . . . " with an angry squeak, it swung its sharp ws at the dragon shadow and tore it apart .


    The next second, the Tiger Condor raised its head and gave a squeak, as if it was summoning something . The squeak rippled through the whole forest . . .


    Meanwhile, as if having received some kind of order, those Vampiregra.s.ses down below started pursuing Yun Wu hotly one batch after another like they had feet . . .


    Yun Wu had never expected that she would be running away from nts and a flying beast in a mountain .


    Seeing that those Vampiregra.s.ses were getting closer and closer with sounds of grinding teeth and that the Tiger Condor followed by a flock of flying beasts were also approaching, Yun Wu broke out in a cold sweat .


    But she pulled a wry face .


    Because right at this moment she felt that she was like a thief being hotly pursued . . .


    "Why didn''t you leave first just now?" under this urgent circ.u.mstance, Long Qingxie wrapped his arm around her thin waist, turned his head aside and gave a meaningful nce at her, asking this question in a deep voice .


    Frowning, Yun Wu asked rhetorically instead of answering, "You really want me to leave?"


    "You tiny little thing always try to evade my question," Long Qingxie seemed resigned .


    Yun Wu gave a glimpse at him out of the corner of her eye, "Then what kind of answer are you expecting me to give you?"


    Long Qingxie gave a wicked grin, hugging her waist tighter, "You know clearly about it . "


    But at this moment!


    "Quack . . . "


    A squeak came from the sky . The flock of flying beasts caught up with them and started flying downwards into the forest, chasing them at a steady speed .


    If there were only a couple of them, they might be able to handle, but now there was a flock . If theyunched an attack, they would surely be surrounded .


    Frowning, the two people speeded up and fled straight forward .


    But soon their faces somewhat darkened .


    It turned out that it was a dead end . There was a cliff ahead of them, and at the bottom of the cliff there was a broad, fast-flowing river . They could hear the whoosh of the rushing water from far away .


    Both of them could fly by using lightness skills, but there was arge flock of flying beasts in the sky, which would probably intercept them soon if they flew .


    "Let''s jump down!" Yun Wu said decisively .


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile, "Hold on tight . "


    The two leaped off the cliff without any hesitation as soon as they rushed out of the forest .


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures disappeared into the raging torrent . . .


    "Click, click . . . "


    Standing at the edge of the cliff, those Vampiregra.s.ses seemed very angry, grinding their teeth .


    In the sky, those flying beasts were circling .


    Seeing that the two figures had jumped into the fast-flowing river, the Tiger Condor let out angry squeaks repeatedly, "Quack, quack . . . "


    In the innermost area of the Magic Beasts Forest .


    An old man, who was sitting cross-legged like a stone statue in a cave, slowly opened his eerie, deep, ck eyes .


    A piercing look shed across those wise eyes which seemed to have witnessed vicissitudes of life .


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man at the side also opened his eyes, "Shifu, that was a Tiger Condor''s squeak!"


    "Go and take a look . The me Fruit will probably reach maturity in just a few days . We don''t want any surprises," the old man''s deep, dignified and old voice was heard .


    The middle-aged man nodded in respect, "Yes, Shifu!"


    After saying this, he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the save . The moment he walked out of the cave, with a sudden move of his body, he instantly vanished as if he had turned into air .


    If Yun Wu and Long Qingxie had seen this, they would surely be startled .


    Because that man''s strength level was absolutely above that of a Grand Kung Fu Master, and if an apprentice''s strength level was above that of a Grand Kung Fu Master, how powerful would his Shifu be?


    "Hold tight to me and don''t let go," Long Qingxie was tightly holding Yun Wu''s hand but was still unable to steady themselves due to the raging torrent .


    They had thought that the downstream part of the river would be slower .


    Unexpectedly, instead of bing slower, the river flowed faster and faster as they floated downstream . Underwater there were many sharp rocks on which the strong current impacted from time to time .


    More and more cuts and bruises appeared on their bodies .


    Even if they were good swimmers, they wouldn''t be able to control their directions under such circ.u.mstances .


    Not to mention that this river was very broad, and they couldn''t find anything to grip on to get ash.o.r.e .


    "Snap!" the sound of a bone breaking under impact was heard .


    Carried by the torrent, the two figures were drifting downstream rapidly . . .


    After an unknown length of time, Yun Wu gradually came around from a half unconscious state .


    The moment she regained her sensation, sharp pains were felt . She could distinctly feel that several of her bones had been broken and that there were numerous cuts on her . Also, her abdomen had been prated by something . . .


    She couldn''t help letting out a m.u.f.fled grunt and with that her consciousness gradually recovered under the stimtion of great pains .


    Slowly, she opened her eyes, discovering that she was lying on the riverside . Half of her body was still in the water and she felt icy cold .


    She feebly struggled to sit up, coughed and spat out the water in her mouth, feeling a burning pain in the throat .


    It was not until this moment that she saw clearly that there was a branch sticking in her abdomen . Her purple clothes were ragged and she was covered in wounds with multiple fractures .


    Even so she was still alive . It seemed that this body of hers was indeed rather weird!


    However, a figure abruptly shed across her mind .


    Long Qingxie?


    This was a river with shingle riversides . Yun Wu hurriedly looked around but found no trace of that man .


    She remembered that thest moment before she lost her consciousness, Long Qingxie seemed to impact on a sharp rock trying to protect her . . .


    Although she knew that he possessed spontaneous healing power, she was still very worried about him .


    She attempted to stand up .


    But as she moved her body, the pains got intenser, as if every nerve in her body was screaming . Abruptly, a pang of intolerable pain shot across her body .


    Something sweet welled up to her throat .


    "Puh!" she spat out a mouthful of blood .


    Yun Wu''s face went ghastly white, but she discovered that the blood that she had spat out was ck .


    ''ck blood? What''s going on?''


    She wanted to check her physical condition but the moment she tried to mobilize the Qi in her Dantian, the wound caused by that branch sticking in her abdomen ached badly . The great pain clutched at her every nerve and she nearly groaned involuntarily .


    She broke out in a cold sweat . Her ragged clothes were soaking wet and she couldn''t tell whether it was because of the sweat or the river water .


    Still, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and attempted to pull out that branch sticking in her abdomen .


    Having been soaking in water for so long, her wounds had be white . If she didn''t pull this branch out, the wound would surely fester .


    However, the moment Yun Wu''s hand touched that branch, it twitched and sank deeper into her body .


    The pain was unbearable, but Yun Wu abruptly widened her eyes . Watching that deadwood, Yun Wu didn''t find anything unusual about it .


    Was it because she was too weak so that she had just seen an illusion?


    Stretching out her hand, she touched it again .


    "Er!" the branch sank deeper again and Yun Wu''s face abruptly went deathly pale .


    That was not an illusion .


    ''What the h.e.l.l is this thing?''


    She could distinctly feel that the branch seemed to be gnawing at the flesh in her abdomen, but it also seemed to be rooting and sprouting .


    Yun Wu was horrified and this was the first time that she had felt fear .


    But right at this moment, from the wound where the branch was, waves of biting pains ferociously swept over Yun Wu and she couldn''t hold any longer . Shepsed into unconsciousness and fell to the ground limply .


    Faintly, she seemed to be hearing distant footsteps . . .

 Chapter 62

    Publishedat 5th of October 2019 11:03:26 AMChapter 62


    ¡®How long has it been?¡¯


    Yun Wu had no idea . When she came around froma, she felt drowsy, and she also found that she was lying on a rough bed instead of on the riverside


    With parched lips and a deathly pale face, Yun Wu slowly opened her purple eyes and this movement seemed to have cost all her strength .


    This was a very crude cottage and the furnishings in it were rather simple . Though it was not s.p.a.cious, there were two beds in it .


    Apart from the rough bed that Yun Wu was lying on, there was another worn one .


    It could be told that there should be two people living in this cottage .


    She faintly heard people talking outside the cottage .


    "Little Leaf, I heard that your grandma took another people home . You barely have enough food for yourselves . Why did she take in a dying person again? Please take my advice and send that person back to the riverside while your grandma isn''t home . "


    "Aunt, how could you say that? That is a person''s life you were talking about . Not just my grandma, I myself would also have taken that person back if I were the one who found her, so stop nagging and go back to your own ce if you don''t have other business here . If my grandma hears your words, she''ll get mad again . "


    That was a fairly childish voice tinged with anger .


    "Okay, okay . Bot you and your grandma are good Samaritans . I, your aunt, am the viin . I was just thinking that you were having a hard time yourselves, so I wanted to remind you out of good will . It seems that I''m just being a busybody . No good deed goes unpunished -- this is so true," the woman nagged and left, sounding as if she was very displeased .


    And then she faintly heard intermittent light footsteps . It seemed as if that person outside was walking back and forth and busy doing something .


    Yun Wu nced around and noticed that the branch previously sticking in her abdomen was gone, and that all her wounds had been dressed .


    ''Did that person who saved me dress my wounds?''


    ''Once touched, that branch would sink deeper into my body . How did that person get rid of it?''


    These questions shed through her mind, but gradually she felt as if her eyelids were getting heavier and that she was about to fell asleep again .


    Yun Wu knew that she was too feeble . The first reason for this was probably that she hadn''t eaten anything for a long time, and she also hadn''t drunk any beast blood for just as long, which might be another reason . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    She could distinctly feel that although her wounds had been dressed, they weren''t healing at all .


    If she kept lying in bed like this, it was very unlikely for her body to recover naturally .


    Clenching her teeth, Yun Wu attempted to sat up .


    But at this moment, the door was pushed open . A pet.i.te figure holding a bowl of medicine walked in .


    The moment that girl saw that Yun Wu had woken up, she hurriedly reminded her, "Don''t get up . You''re still very weak . You might worsen the wounds . "


    After putting down the bowl on the table, the girl came over, grabbed a pillow and cautiously ced it upright at the head of the bed so that Yun Wu could lean on it .


    "I did what my grandma told me to and dressed your wounds after washing them with medicine, but it''s been three days and your wounds still didn''t heal . My grandma said that your injuries were too serious and that you had been soaking in water for too long . This morning, she went to the mountain to collect medicinal herbs for you . Be a good girl and lie in bed . If your wounds ache, try to subdue the pain . I''ve decocted some herbal medicine for you . You''ll gradually feel better after drinking it . Don''t worry . "


    This was a little girl about ten years old . Her skin color was somewhat unduly yellow, but she had bright, big eyes andely countenance . She talked with a frown on her face, as if she was an adult .


    However, Yun Wu could tell from her tone that she was a kind-hearted girl .


    "Don''t move . I''ll go and get the medicine for you," the girl reminded her again . Seeing that Yun Wu was no longer fidgeting, she looked relieved and turned around to get the bowl of medicine on the table .


    Yun Wu looked at her ndly with her purple eyes and said nothing .


    Little Leaf sat on the edge of the bed, blew on the medicine in the bowl to cool it down and then sent a spoon of it to Yun Wu''s mouth .


    Heavy odor of medicine rushed at her nose . ording to her knowledge of medicine, that was a mild medicine that helped wounds heal and it was very beneficial for feeble patients with major injury .


    But for Yun Wu, this mild medicinal property was totally ineffective in healing her wounds .


    Seeing that Yun Wu wouldn''t open her mouth, Little Leaf thought that she was afraid of the bitterness . Like coaxing a child, she said, "Elder sister, all good medicine is bitter . If you drink this medicine, I''ll buy you some sweetmeatter, okay? Come on . Ah . . . Open your mouth . "


    Yun Wu frowned, but surprisingly, when she saw the sincerity in the girl''s eyes, she didn''t have the heart to decline, so her tightly mped lips slowly parted .


    Seeing this, Little Leaf delightedly curved her lips in a smile, "Good girl . I''ll keep my promise and buy you sweetmeatter . "


    Her coaxing words made Yun Wu somewhat speechless with embarra.s.sment .


    Upon her remarks, the girl spooned the medicine into her mouth one spoonful after another . . .


    She did it so skillfully that it seemed as if she had been doing this on a regr basis .


    "You must be hungry since you''ve been ina for three days . Get some more rest . I''ll go and make some millet congee for you . "


    Little Leaf tucked Yun Wu in and made sure that she was okay, and then she took the bowl and walked out of the cottage .


    Before long, Yun Wu heard faint, intermittent footsteps outside the door . It seemed that the kitchen was outside .


    Lying in this rough bed and hearing the busy footsteps from outside, Yun Wu feltfortable and rxed for the first time .


    She felt as if she could leave all her disguise and burden aside here in this cottage .


    Though that medicine was ineffective in treating her injuries, she felt a warmth in her body after drinking it . She didn''t know whether it was because she was too rxed, but she unconsciously fell into a deep sleep again .


    When Yun Wu woke up again, her wounds still didn''t heal, but she regained much of her strength along with her spiritual power .


    After inhaling gently, she mobilized the Qi in her Dantian and exerted her spiritual power on the inside of her body, trying to check her current physical condition .


    When she realized what had happened to her body, Yun Wu couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment .


    She had thought that the branch had been pulled out of her body, but unexpectedly, she found that the whole branch had gone into her abdomen and that all the small twigs had intertwined with her flesh, as if it had rooted in her .


    ''d.a.m.n it . ''


    ''What the h.e.l.l is that thing?''


    Yun Wu was rather startled . She struggled to sat up and attempted to remove the white cloth that had been wrapped around her abdomen in order to check it . . .


    But at this moment the door was slowly opened .


    However, this time it was not the little girl but an old woman dressed in in, patched clothing .


    With white hair and a deeply wrinkled face, she seemed to be in her seventies or eighties . Her kind eyes gave people an inexplicable feeling that she had been through numerous hard times, and people couldn''t help feeling pensive on the sight of them .


    "You woke up . You''re still very feeble . Just lie in bed," a kind, old voice was heard .


    After entering the cottage, the old woman went to the table, poured a cup of water, walked to the bedside and sent the cup to Yun Wu''s lips, "Drink some water . It can help your throat feel better . "


    Looking at the old woman before her, she recalled the previous conversation and realized that this old woman was the one who had saved her .


    After pausing for a couple of seconds, she stretched out her hand and took the cup .


    "Thank you for saving me, grandma," she hadn''t spoken for days so her voice was somewhat hoa.r.s.e .


    The old woman smiled .


    "You seem to be recovering well, kid . Judging from your wounds, you must have been washed downstream by that fast-flowing river in the Magic Beasts Forest . Apart from those wounds, there are also several fractures, which I don''t know how to heal . In a few days, I''ll find a doctor to help you . "


    Judging from the economic conditions of this family, Yun Wu actually could tell that they probably couldn''t afford the money to find a doctor to treat her .


    In fact, with her medical skills and "special" body, she was capable of treating herself .


    But on this asion, Yun Wu nodded at her, "Thank you, grandma . "


    "Since you''re calling me grandma, there''s no need for you to be too courteous . Your wounds haven''t been healing all this time, so I collected some other medicinal herbs . Later, I''ll have Little Leaf wash your wounds and apply the medicine . "


    Smiling, Yun Wu nodded .


    The old woman told her not to move too much and then walked out of the cottage .


    Yun Wuy in bed for another three days .


    During the three days, those wounds still hadn''t healed, but she had handled those fractures by herself, and both her strength and spiritual power had recovered .


    However, she had been in horror all along because of that eerie branch that had rooted in her abdomen .


    She had scoured the Soaring Dragon Scroll but hadn''t find any records of this weird branch .


    She had meant to extract it by herself several times, but she could feel that every time she thought about removing it from her body, the branch started ramifying and growing more roots in her flesh, as if it possessed consciousness of its own .


    The pains were unbearable but not intense enough to kill her .


    After three days, Yun Wu gave up attempting to remove it from her body . She was afraid that the roots of that branch would be everywhere in her body if she ketp thinking about getting rid of it .


    After getting out of bed, Yun Wu checked the cloth wrapped around her and then slowly walked out of the cottage .


    The moment she walked out, she saw that a woman in in clothes, who was about thirty years old, hastily running in her direction .


    "You''re . . . You''re the girl that Grandma Medicine saved, right? I''m Sister Li living near the entrance of the vige . Is Little Leaf home?" Sister Li, who had just ran over to the cottage, peered at Yun Wu and was somewhat stunned when she saw her uncanny purple eyes and beautiful looks .


    But she soon took her eyes off Yun Wu and intended to walked into the cottage .


    This was a remote valley, and there were barely any others living nearby . Outside the cottage, there was a thatch-roofed shed . A primitive kitchen was on one side of the shed, and there were some medicinal herbs on the other side of it . Further away, there was a fenced yard . Everything was full of rustic charm .


    "She''s not in," over the past three days, Yun Wu had known more about the little girl and her grandmother .


    That little girl was not Grandma Medicine''s biological granddaughter . Grandma Medicine found her when she was young and took her in, so she named her Little Leaf . As regards Grandma Medicine, it was said that she was born with no fighting force, and her children were unwilling to support her, so she moved here and lived in this mountain alone .


    In fact, Yun Wu had always had a feeling that Grandma Medicine''s ident.i.ty was not exactly what she had told her, but Yun Wu hadn''t asked any further questions about it .


    "She''s not in? Where could she be on this asion? Something happened to her granny," with a tight frown, Sister Li looked very anxious .


    Though Grandma Medicine lived deep in this mountain, all poor residents living nearby relied heavily on her medicine when they got a headache or fever or any other illnesses .

 Chapter 63

    Publishedat 8th of October 2019 08:59:41 AMChapter 63


    "Did something happen to her?" Yun Wu slightly frowned .


    Sister Li also sounded very anxious, "Yes . It was right there in the Peak Hollow . When my husband came back, he said that he saw a couple of fierce-looking men angrily went to Grandma Medicine, and that it seemed as if they wanted to s.n.a.t.c.h her medicinal herbs . I''ve already had my husband go there together with other vigers . Where exactly is Little Leaf at this moment . . . "


    However, before Sister Li could finish her sentence, Yun Wu turned around and quickly walked towards the path outside the valley .


    "Hey, wait for me . . . " seeing this, Sister Li hurriedly followed her .


    The Peak Hollow was on the top of a high hill outside the valley .


    However, she had barely walked out of the valley when she saw that three vigers supporting each other were on their way back, blood all over them .


    "What happened, younger brother? Why are you all hurt?" Sister Li, who had been following Yun Wu, yelled in shock and ran forward .


    However, before she arrived at their side, a man about twenty years old, who was in front of the others, fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding abdomen with a ghastly white face .


    "Hurry . Go and help . . . " before he could finish his words, he pa.s.sed out .


    There were also plenty of wounds on the other two vigers . It seemed as if they had been injured by beast ws, and there were also saber cuts on them .


    When the man fell down, Sister Li hurriedly ran to him and supported him, but soon her face changed drastically, "My G.o.d . Younger brother, you lost so much blood . What can I do? Somebody help . . . "


    In a vige as remote as this, there were no other doctors except for Grandma Medicine .


    At this time, the other two vigers also couldn''t hold any longer and they both pa.s.sed out .


    Sister Li''s yelling soon drew some other vigers to the scene . When the two unconscious men''s rtives and wives saw them, their faces suddenly changed and they rushed to them .


    "What happened? They lost so much blood . Go and get Grandma Medicine, hurry . . . "


    However, when those vigers were in panic, Yun Wu frowned . Eventually, she walked forward, crouched down and took those silver needles out of the Storage s.p.a.ce .


    "Hey, why are you p.r.i.c.king my husband with needles?" seeing that Yun Wu stuck a needle into a viger''s body, a woman red at her and hurriedly tried to remove that silver needle .


    "Don''t touch it . If you want him to die, go ahead and pull out the silver needle," after saying this, she stuck another silver needle into another viger''s body with the other hand .


    Before those vigers could react, she crouched down before Sister Li''s younger brother . Under Sister Li''s confused gaze, Yun Wu moved the man''s hands aside and tore apart his clothes on his abdomen .


    There was a deep cut in his abdomen, and they could almost see his intestines and other entrails, which was an exceptionally gory scene . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Sister Li couldn''t help gasping and her face instantly went pale .


    Seeing this, Yun Wu frowned, but she had already blocked the arteries near the wound with silver needles and the bleeding had been stopped temporarily .


    "Don''t move him . Let him lie on his back . I''ll be back soon . "


    Upon these words, Yun Wu quickly stood up and left .


    Sister Li collected herself . Seeing that her younger brother''s bleeding had been stopped, she raised her head and looked at Yun Wu who was rapidly walking towards the Peak Hollow, her eyes full of amazement, but she didn''t dare to raise any questions .


    The moment Yun Wu walked out of the sight of those vigers, she gathered wind element around her and shot forward . . .


    On the bare top of the steep mountain, the air was filled with the smell of blood .


    Three men and a wolf were standing on the edge of a cliff, and there were five vigers lying around with wounds caused by wolf ws and swords all over them . They were covered in blood and dying .


    Judging from the traces around, there had been a fight, but these vigers were no matches for them at all .


    At this moment, a young man red at the edge of the cliff, a greedy and venomous look in his eyes, "You G.o.dd.a.m.n old woman are so stubborn . If you don''t give me the ganoderma right now, I''ll cut your hands off . "


    "Why are you wasting time talking to her? Just drag her up and take the ganoderma," another man older than the former one said with a murderous and sinister look in his eyes .


    A tubby man curved his lips in a smile, "Be careful . There''s a tense situation on the border and this three-hundred-year-old ganoderma is worth a fortune there . Don''t break it . "


    "Rest a.s.sured, chief . "


    With a greedy smile on his face, the young man crouched down and reached out his hand to grab Grandma Medicine who was hanging on to a tree on the edge of the cliff .


    Grandma Medicine was holding a ganoderma that she had just collected in the other hand, which was also the cause of this disaster .


    "You devils . Let me go . . . "


    In those three people''s eyes, Grandma Medicine''s resistance was like that of a shrimp or flea, which made them burst intough .


    The young man dragged Grandma Medicine up, s.n.a.t.c.hed the ganoderma in her hand and casually tossed her off the cliff .


    "This kind of old woman is the most hateful . "


    Seeing what the young man had done, the other two men burst intough, "Little Three, you did it quick and clean . Well done . . . "


    However, right at this moment .


    "Ah!" a scream of pain was heard .


    Looking at the dagger sticking in his arm, the young man abruptly widened his eyes .


    Almost at the same time, the fat man and the elder of the three men mobilized their fighting spirit, "Who is it? Who''s so bold andunched a sneak attack on me?"


    "You ttered yourselves . You think I need sneak attacks to handle you guys?" an extremely cold voice was heard, as if it wasing from the bottom of the cliff .


    In the blink of an eye, two figures appeared behind them and they didn''t know exactly when .


    When they saw Grandma Medicine, all three of them widened their eyes in astonishment and disbelief .


    Hadn''t he thrown that old woman off the cliff just now?


    Howe she appeared behind him after just a fleeting moment?


    But when the three men saw Yun Wu''s beauty as well as her otherworldly purple eyes, they were all stunned . Though she was dressed in patched gunny clothes which didn''t even fit her, her exceptional beauty wasn''t reduced a little bit .


    An amazed and greedy look shed across the three men''s eyes .


    "Who are you, little girl? Don''t try to be a busybody . You can''t afford to mess with us . "


    "You have really seductive looks . Maybe you should consider serving us . I can guarantee you fine food and drinks . . . "


    "With her looks, she could be worth no less than this ganoderma . I never expected that there would be a girl with such beauty in this out-of-the-way ce . "


    Under the greedy gaze of the three men, Yun Wu took Grandma Medicine, whose face was pale due to horror, aside and then slowly raised her eyes to look in the direction of the three men and a gray wolf .


    "Is it you who hurt these vigers?" she asked in a nd gentle voice .


    The fat man curled his lip, "Humph! They hindered our lucrative business . They should be grateful we didn''t kill them . "


    The elder of the three men looked Yun Wu up and down, an evil and greedy look in his eyes, "Chief, since this little girl hase to us herself, we can''t just let her go no matter what, can we?"


    There was also a fevered look in the young man''s eyes . Watching Yun Wu, he seemed to have forgotten the dagger was still sticking in his arm, "Yeah, chief . A girl like this is hard to find even if we got the money . I haven''t slept with any women for days . "


    Hearing this, the fat man smiled, "Then let''s take her with us . "


    The instant his words broke off, the two men immediately walked towards Yun Wu, naked s.e.xual desire in their eyes .


    "Wait a minute . Let me be the first one . I can''t hold it any longer . "


    "I let you do it firstst time . This time I should be the first . . . "


    However, the little disagreement between the two men soon paused, along with their approaching footsteps, and they both stared nkly at Yun Wu''s mysterious purple eyes, seemingly obsessed .


    Before anybody could react, Yun Wu uncannily appeared before them, grabbed their swords fastened to their belts and stabbed them into their hearts .


    The horror in their dted pupils instantly froze in their greedy eyes .


    The fat man realized what happened . His pupils abruptly contracted while his eyes dted with a cold look . He stared at the teenage girl who seemed to have no fighting force at all, yet who somehow had managed to jab two swords into the two men''s hearts .


    "You . . . You killed my brothers?"


    What was going on?


    He didn''t know . In his eyes, his two brothers had just willingly stood there and let her stabbed their own swords into their hearts .


    Wasn''t this too weird?


    No matter how beautiful this teenage girl was, by no means would they have let her do this, not to mention that they had seen other beautiful women who were much more charming than her .


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a smile and her eerie purple eyes darted in his direction .


    The fat man was stunned and his body suddenly went stiff .


    But the next second, the fat man''s pupils contracted, horror surging in him, "Mind-Control Technique? Who are you to the Ouyang Family?"


    ''The Ouyang family?''


    ''Those guys that I met in the Magic Beasts Forest?''


    Yun Wu briefly raised her eyebrows . However, what surprised Yun Wu was that this fat man had managed to free himself from her "Soul Chain" in just a second .


    "What do you think who I am to that family?"


    Hearing this rhetorical question, the fat man frowned tightly but asked no more . Eyes glinting with fear, he turned around and intended to retreat with that gray wolf .


    "Swish!" the sound of a sharp weapon splitting air was heard .


    That bloodstained swords stuck into the ground before the fat man .


    "Do you think you can just leave whenever you can after hurting these people?" the moment an extremely cold voice was heard, Yun Wu''s figure shed forward .


    As if having sensed danger, the fat man mobilized his Tier VIte-stage fighting spirit .


    Meanwhile, he gave a whistle and the Tier II Wood Wolf beside him instantly revealed its hideous fangs, turned around and pounced on Yun Wu .


    The corner of Yun Wu''s lips curved up . When the Wood Wolf pounced on her, she rushed forward instead of dodging . With a flip of her hand, she drew a giant knife and swiftly shed at its head .


    "Roar -- "


    The wolf''s roar of pain reverberated .


    Warm blood started sttering around . Almost at the same time, Yun Wu manipted wind element in the air which then generated suction, gathering the blood of that Wood Wolf in her palm .


    With her back to Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu opened her mouth and sent the beast blood floating above her palm into it .


    Although her strength had recovered, it was not until her Dantian started functioning that Yun Wu discovered that her body, which hadn''t absorb any beast blood for long, was unable to bring her full strength into y, as if it had withered .


    In addition to her serious injuries, she hadn''t drunk any beast blood for a long time, which made both her movements and reflexes much slower than before .


    However, seeing what Yun Wu had done, that fat man instantly dted his eyes, which were full of amazement, as if he had seen a monster .


    "You . . . You . . . You . . . "


    After swallowing the disgusting blood, Yun Wu briefly curved her lips, her purple eyes fixed on him with a bloodthirsty look in them, "Do you want to do it yourself? Or do you want me to do it for you?"

 Chapter 64

    Publishedat 10th of October 2019 08:37:15 AMChapter 64


    "Stay away from me . For your information, I''m a coteral rtive of the Murong family . If you hurt me, the Murong family won''t let you get away with it!" the fat man backed off .


    "The Murong family? The one in Luo City?" Yun Wu had met some members of the Murong family in the Magic Beasts Forest, and they hadn''t given her a good impression .


    What Yun Wu didn''t know was that Grandma Medicine, who was behind her and pale-faced, gave a violent shiver when she heard the three words "the Murong family" .


    An arrogant and delighted look shed across the fat man''s face as he heard her words, ''It seems that she heard of the Murong family before . ''


    "You think there''s another Murong family apart from the one in Luo City?" Let me tell you something . Not only am I a member of the Murong family, but also my brother-inw is a young master of the Murong family''s offshoot . If you dare to touch me, the Murong family will make sure you pay double the price . "


    "Is that so?" Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and slightly curved her lips, looking very beautiful from whichever viewpoints .


    But the next moment, she raised a saber and shed at him .


    With a sudden move of his body, the fat man hurriedly dodged sideways but he was not quick enough and the tip of the de still left a deep cut in his arm .


    "You can actually prate my Tier VI defense?" the fat man''s heart lurched . He watched the b.l.o.o.d.y cut in his arm, eyes full of disbelief .


    Yun Wu didn''t answer him, killing intent appearing in her purple eyes .


    No matter who these people were, all of them had to be eliminated .


    Though she had been wounded, her power was more than enough to handle a Tier VI middle-stage opponent .


    However, when Yun Wu was about to kill that fat man, Grandma Medicine''s voice came from behind, "Don''t kill him . . . "


    Yun Wu paused . The fat man took advantage of this opportunity, abruptly leaped off the cliff and disappeared in the blink of an eye .


    Looking down at the bottom of the cliff, Yun Wu frowned tightly .


    If she went after him right now, she could surely catch up with him, but considering Grandma Medicine''s concern and those injured vigers, she eventually gave up pursuing him .


    Letting that fat man go would undoubtedly bring her trouble in the future .


    But, those were future stories . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Granny, how do you feel?" Yun Wu turned around, looked at Grandma Medicine''s pale face and asked in concern .


    As regards why she had tried to stop her, she didn''t ask .


    This Grandma Medicine must have a past that she preferred to remain secret from others . It was just that she was not willing to tell others about it, so Yun Wu wouldn''t ask her .


    Grandma Medicine had saved her life, so she was her benefactor . Repaying every favor that others had done her was Yun Wu''s principle .


    "I''m fine . I just sprained my ankle . Help me go there and check those vigers . . . "


    However, at this moment, they saw many other vigers quicklying up from the steep path with sticks or shovels in their hands .


    Those vigers must have departed soon after Yun Wu, but Yun Wu had utilized wind element and leaped right up the hill, which had saved her a lot of time .


    "Grandma Medicine, are you hurt . . . "


    But when they arrived and saw the scene, they were all stunned .


    The Wood Wolf had been halved and the two viins had been stabbed in their hearts, while the teenager and the old woman were standing at the side, which was in stark contrast to the b.l.o.o.d.y scene .


    However, these were vigers of great simplicity . Instead of bing suspicious of how this had happened, they just hurriedly carried those wounded vigers back to the vige .


    "Grandma Medicine, what should we do? It will take us a full day to go to the city and get a doctor here . . . "


    "Grandma Medicine, pleasee and take a look at my dad . . . "


    Those injured vigers had been carried back to the vige . All of them were covered in blood and half head . Everybody who saw them couldn''t help yelling in shock . Anxiety and concern pervaded the whole small vige .


    Grandma Medicine had sprained her ankle, but the moment she came back, instead of having a rest, she had someone support her and hobbled towards those injured vigers .


    Seeing this, Yun Wu couldn''t help frowning .


    Although Grandma Medicine had some knowledge of medicinal herbs and elementary medical skills, which enabled her to handle wounds that were not serious, there were eight injured vigers in total and they were all badly hurt . If treated only with medicinal herbs, their chances of survival would be greatly reduced .


    In fact, Yun Wu had been trained to be a top killer in herst incarnation, so she had got rid of her mercy a long time ago . Repaying favors was the best she could do .


    But when she saw these vigers whose nature was of pure simplicity, she regained part of her charity .


    She walked towards Sister Li''s younger brother who had suffered the worst injury among the eight vigers, "If you want to save him, go get me some needles and threads . "


    Eyes full of tears, Sister Li was stunned when she heard Yun Wu''s words .


    Both her younger brother and her husband were hurt and she was extremely anxious but there was nothing she could do .


    However, when she heard Yun Wu''s words, she was stunned for a few seconds, but soon she collected herself .


    "You can help them? I . . . I''ll go find these things right now . . . "


    After Sister Li ran out, Yun Wu asked Grandma Medicine to tell the vige chief to have all the other vigers leave .


    Grandma Medicine was a little confused about what Yun Wu was doing, but when she saw that Yun Wu stopped those injured vigers'' bleeding by using silver needles, a flicker of surprise shed across the bottom of her eyes .


    After those vigers left, Sister Li came back with needles and threads . There were no disinfectant and other things that were avable in modern society, and Grandma Medicine''s medicinal herbs came in very handy .


    When everything was ready, Yun Wu didn''t ask Sister Li to leave . Instead, she told her to a.s.sist Grandma Medicine in stabilizing the other injured vigers'' condition .


    However, when they saw the "medical treatment" that Yun Wu performed next, Grandma Medicine and Sister Li were almost transfixed with shock .


    Yun Wu st.i.tched those damaged entrails up with a small needle and threads, and then she did the same thing to their muscles, skins . Her movements were quick, clean and very urate, and the only words that was suitable to describe them was "divine" .


    It looked like a simple thing to do, but sewing those wounds alone took her two hours .


    When this operation waspleted . Yun Wu applied Grandma Medicine''s medicine for trauma to those wounds and simply bandaged them up .


    "Monitor his temperature tonight . If his conditions are stable tonight, you can remove those st.i.tches half a monthter, and then in another month, he should fully recover . "


    After giving Sister Li these tips, Yun Wu walked towards another patient .


    Some deep cuts were rtively difficult to deal with, but Yun Wu managed to handle them rather smoothly . It was just that there were eight injured vigers, and when shepleted thest operation, a day and a night had pa.s.sed .


    Apart from Sister Li and Grandma Medicine, there was also a couple of other vigers standing on the side . Watching Yun Wu in grat.i.tude and reverence, they were cautious even when they breathed .


    When thest operation waspleted, Yun Wu''s face looked a little tired and her hands were sore and numb .


    "All right . Pay attention to their temperature during the next day . If their temperature rises, use the medicine that Grandma Medicine prepared on them . In addition, these people who have just undergone operations must stay in a clean environment . Try not to let people go in and out of this room frequently in the next few days . " She told them to do this to prevent potential infection .


    But in this world, n.o.body could understand those modern terms, so Yun Wu didn''t bother .


    "Thank you, girl . Thank you so much . Your skills are like that of G.o.d . "


    Eyes red, a rtive of one of those wounded vigers nearly knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Wu .


    There had been too many simr asions during the past day, and Yun Wu was too tired to reply to them .


    "Take good care of them . I''ll go back and have some rest . "


    Although she had drunk some beast blood in Peak Hollow, it was not even close to enough . She had been highly concentrated for a day and a night without any sleep, which made her body feebler and feebler .


    Her wounds, in particr, still hadn''t healed . Every step she took pulled the wound and thus resulted in dull pains .


    It seemed that she had to go to the forest and get some beast blood first .


    Amid those vigers'' thankful words, under their reverential gaze, Yun Wu walked out of that s.p.a.cious hut and quickly walked towards the valley .


    However, shortly after Yun Wu left, a viger hurriedly came back from outside the vige .


    "Grandma Medicine, this is bad . "


    The viger called Grandma Medicine out of the hut and hastily handed the patched back-bag to her, "This is Little Leaf''s bag . I found it near the entrance of the mountain . There''s blood on it . I looked everywhere but didn''t find Little Leaf . . . "


    "What did you just say? They both were killed?" In the courtyard of the offshoot of the Murong family, an angry and slightly high voice was heard .


    With a livid face, Thousand Murong stared at the fat man who had just returned like a drenched rat . Back then when they departed, there were three men and a wolf, but now only one man came back . No wonder his face changed .


    ''A weird teenage girl who drank blood and knew Mind-Control Technique?''


    ''She must have some kind of rtions with the one behind the Ouyang family . But if this is true, howe she appeared in a remote vige?''


    ''Should I report this to the Lord?''


    But if he reported this to the Lord of the City, people would surely find out that he had been sending people out to collect medicinal materials to resell them . In that case, he would have to go through more unnecessary trouble .


    "Brother-inw, I took back a girl from that small vige on my way back . Should we sound her out first and find out who that teenage girl is?"


    Seeing that Thousand Murong was contemting, the fat man hurried said .


    This trip had cost them two men and a well-trained Tier II Wood Wolf, which was a heavy loss . When the fat man was on the run, he took a little girl on his way back, thinking that he could at least vent his anger on her even if Thousand Murong didn''t need her .


    "Now that you''ve already brought her back, go figure it out and then report to me," Thousand Murong seemed to be in a bad mood, but he still waved his hand and said this .


    The fat man said in a low voice, "Brother-inw, we can''t let my two brothers die in vain . Please help me avenge their deaths . "


    With Tier VIte-stage strength, he had still got beaten up, which made him feel extremely bitter and angry . He was determined to get his revenge .


    "I got it . I''ll leave this up to you to use your discretion . But be sure to identify that teenage girl you talked about," a meaningful look crossed Thousand Murong''s deep eyes .


    A callous look in his eyes, the fat man curved his lips in a smile and nodded, "Rest a.s.sured and wait for my good news . "


    The mountainsides in the valley were not very steep, but there were only one or two low-level herbivorous magic beasts apart from some rabbits and pheasants in this part of the forest .


    Common beast blood of low-level magic beasts was barely helpful in improving her current physical conditions .


    As a result, Yun Wu got over several hills and headed for denser part of the forest .


    Yun Wu was not familiar with the roads here, so she left some marks alone the way so that she would be able to retrace her steps back to the valley .


    However, she hadn''t expected that these marks would lead a big, unnecessary trouble to herself afterwards .

 Chapter 65

    Publishedat 12th of October 2019 10:52:51 AMChapter 65


    Shortly after Yun Wu entered a dense forest, she finally caught sight of some traces of magic beasts .


    However, the magic beasts of the highest level that she had encountered on a circr walk was around Tier II . Instead of going further, Yun Wu picked a wild leopard in middle stage of Tier II .


    Though her body was out of condition, her movements were quick and clean, and she struck like greased lightning .


    She raised her saber, gave a sh and killed it with one blow .


    When Yun Wu picked herself up from that wild leopard, she was half full . Her lips were covered in blood and a big part of her coat was also bloodstained, the smell of which disgusted her .


    But she felt warmer, and gradually, it seemed as if those seemingly withered meridians were beginning to revive . Those wounds on her body were also bing itchy .


    Yun Wu knew that was her wounds slowly healing .


    Seemingly, as long as her body wasn''t resurrected, she was really like a walking corpse relying on beast blood to survive .


    Out of no specific reason, Yun Wu felt somewhat anxious deep down in her heart .


    She disliked this feeling, since it was too pa.s.sive, and it also led to an unduly intense sense of insecurity .


    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking of that man who had jumped off the cliff into the torrent with her, and who had gone missing . . .


    Where was he exactly?


    "Rustle . . . "


    The sound of gra.s.s rustling in some kind of wind was heard .


    Yun Wu squinted . With a sudden move of her body, she shed into a big tree in the twinkling of an eye .


    Right at this moment, the figures of several a.s.sa.s.sins in ck rushed over through the gra.s.s in a quick and covert manner .


    "What a strong smell of blood!" one of those a.s.sa.s.sins said in a deep voice .


    The other a.s.sa.s.sins'' eyes had already shed in the direction of the wild leopard''s body, "It died a short while ago . "


    "This smell of blood covered all the other odors . We lost the target''s direction . What do we do now?"


    "We split up . The master ordered us to take the target''s head back, whatever the cost . "


    The instant the conversation ended, those a.s.sa.s.sins'' figures split up and shed in several different directions .


    On the tree trunk, Yun Wu, who had been keeping his Qi hidden, couldn''t help but lift her eyebrows after those a.s.sa.s.sins left .


    Tier VII a.s.sa.s.sins!Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Who were they after?


    Of course, this curious thought merely shed across Yun Wu''s mind and soon disappeared . ''Curiosity killed the cat,'' she knew this very well .


    But at this moment!


    "Swish!" the sound of something sharp splitting the air was heard .


    A figure leaped down from a tree with dense foliage, pressing the de of a sword against Yun Wu''s neck, while Yun Wu''s dagger pointed at the man''s heart .


    "Who are you?" his deep, maic voice was tinged with coldness and solemnity .


    He was a handsome young man about twenty years old, dressed in a brocade robe with the pattern of a flying ck dragon on it . He was staring squarely at Yun Wu''s purple eyes . Like that of a hawk, his eyes were piercingly ck, and the look in them was a mixture of condescension and n.o.bility, but it was also extremely icy .


    If Long Qingxie was a man like a Y¨­kai, then this man was a domineering and callous man .


    However, Yun Wu found his unduly piercing ck eyes somewhat repellent .


    "I think my ident.i.ty doesn''t concern you, does it?" Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, but her voice was extremely apathetic .


    The man started looking Yun Wu up and down with his piercing eyes . Her hair was tied behind her head in a casual way, revealing her fine features, especially her charming purple eyes .


    But what she was wearing was patched gunny clothes, as if she was trying to hide her beauty, but her attire failed to conceal her intrinsic unruliness .


    A short while ago, when she killed that Tier II wild leopard, he had shed into the top of this tree after finding this ce by following those special marks .


    He hadn''t expected that he would witness the scene of her lying on the wild leopard''s body drinking its blood .


    Of course he was astonished, but he was more curious .


    After those a.s.sa.s.sins who had been pursuing him to kill him left, he had meant to quietly approach her . Unexpectedly, she detected him the moment he made his move, and now he ended up in this situation .


    During the past 21 years of his lived life, no woman had ever treated him like this .


    "What''s your name?" the man''s ck eyes were still piercing, but he seemed to have an aggressive momentum .


    He stared at her with exceptionally deep eyes .


    Yun Wu frowned . His gaze gave her gooseb.u.mps, which was not a pleasant feeling .


    But in the blink of an eye, she slightly curved her lips in a half smile, "Are you pretty used to put a sword to a girl''s throat before asking her name?"


    Stunned, the man looked down at Yun Wu whose lips had curved into a smile . He lifted his eyebrows and put away his sword after a couple of seconds'' silence .


    "Can you tell me now?"


    Yun Wu smiled, but the next second, an aggressive look shed across her eyes and she swung her dagger at him .


    The man narrowed his piercing eyes with a frown, gave a leap and dodged aside quickly .


    But at this moment, Yun Wu had leaped down the tree and intended to leave .


    "You want to leave without answering my question?"


    "Swish!" he stabbed the sword at her .


    With a sudden move of her body, Yun Wu swiftly dodged aside, but she discovered that the man''s speed was extremely fast . There had been several asions when she nearly got hit by him .


    Wind Attribute, middle stage of Tier VII!


    This man was merely in his early twenties, but his strength was already in middle stage of Tier VII!


    His endowments were far more superior than that of those so-called geniuses .


    Among all the people she had met so far, this man was the one with the best talent apart from that Y¨­kai-like Long Qingxie .


    However, that man was just as surprised as Yun Wu was .


    "Early stage of Tier VII?"


    This teenage girl, who was seemingly fifteen or sixteen years old, was actually in early stage of Tier VII?


    What kind of talent was this?


    The man watched the beautiful agile teenage girl in front of him, the look in his eyes bing deeper .


    He stopped attacking and stared squarely at Yun Wu, "If you don''t want to disclose your name, at least tell me your surname . "


    Surname?


    Wasn''t telling him her surname synonymous with telling him her background?


    Yun Wu raised her eyes and nced at that man . Judging from his attire and temperament, this man muste from an unusual background .


    "Find out about it yourself if you think you can . "


    The moment her apathetic voice died away, Yun Wu turned around and intended to leave, since she had sensed that those a.s.sa.s.sins that had left just now were on their way back here .


    The man had also detected this . His mped lips suddenly curved up .


    He put away the sword in his hand, and with a sudden move of his body, he shed to Yun Wu, who was about to leave, and grabbed Yun Wu''s hand . Like lighting, he dragged her and shot forward .


    All this happened before Yun Wu could reacted, and when she realized what had happened, an a.s.sa.s.sin hade at her head-on .


    ''d.a.m.n it!''


    Yun Wu attempted to draw her hand back from that man''s grip, but the a.s.sa.s.sin was stabbing a sword at her from the front . Out of instincts, she moved sideways and meanwhile swung her dagger backwards across that a.s.sa.s.sin''s throat .


    Blood gushed out .


    There was still disbelief in the a.s.sa.s.sin''s eyes when his body fell down to the ground .


    "How quick your moves are . Did you practice a.s.sa.s.sins'' skills?" the man who was holding Yun Wu''s hand stared at Yun Wu with an exceptionally deep look in his eyes .


    Killing intent appeared in Yun Wu''s purple eyes . She swung her dagger at the man''s hand with which he was grabbing hers .


    The man squinted with a dangerous look in his eyes, but he still loosened his grip and quickly shed aside .


    "No woman has ever dared to swing a knife at me again and again," his deep voice went icy .


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a sardonic smile, "Next time, I won''t just swing a knife at you . I''ll kill you . . . "


    An amused look crossed the bottom of the man''s eyes, "You really know how to bluff . As long as you tell me your name, I''ll let you go . Otherwise, you''ll have to stay here with me . "


    "You think you can stop me leaving?" Yun Wu curved her lips in a smile which was piercingly cold .


    "Maybe others can''t, but I, Zhou Feiyu, never let things that catches my fancy slip away," these confident words were uttered in a highly domineering tone .


    But hearing these words, Yun Wu sneered secretly .


    Things?


    Even if she was a thing, he was in no ce to be interested in her, not to mention that she was not a thing .


    "Is that so?" Yun Wu squinted her purple eyes with a smile .


    Abruptly, in less than the blink of an eye''s time, a rapid blur shed past Zhou Feiyu at a weirdly fast speed along with a gleam of cold light .


    Dodge?


    He merely managed to turn his head aside and didn''t even have the chance to dodge .


    The dagger in Yun Wu''s hand had been stuck into the tree behind him and a thin b.l.o.o.d.y line appeared on his handsome face . The distinct sting was like a reminder of what had just happened .


    "Don''t overestimate yourself . If I intend to kill you, I can do it a lot quicker than those who are after you can," Yun Wu''s voice was extremely cold .


    After giving a cold glimpse at him, she turned around and left without waiting for him to make any responses .


    This time Zhou Feiyu didn''t pursue her . Watching Yun Wu''s receding figure, he raised his hand and stroked away that blood bead on his cheek with the fingertip of one of his long fingers .


    The corner of his lips slowly curved in an amused smile, "So interesting!"


    But in his deep ck eyes, a ferocious look flickered .


    There had never been anything that he, Zhou Feiyu, failed to get .


    After getting far away from that man, Yun Wu didn''t return immediately . She hunted another magic beast and consumed some of its blood along with Holygra.s.s .


    Grandma Medicine''s medicinal herbs were not very effective in healing her wounds, so Yun Wu collected some other medicinal herbs and changed the dressing .


    After doing all this, Yun Wu followed those marks and retraced her steps back to that remote valley .


    When she returned to that cottage, it was already dark, but she discovered that both Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf were not in . She thought that they were in the vige taking care of those injured vigers, so she didn''t try to look for them .


    The next day .


    With the efficacy of beast blood and Holygra.s.s in addition to practicing Qi cirction for a night, Yun Wu felt that her meridians had fully recovered, and her wounds had been healing quickly .


    The wounds on her body should healpletely in two days .


    As regards that branch in her abdomen, it didn''t prate her Dantian but rooted around her Dantian .


    Elder White, who was in the ne around her neck, had been quiet all along ever since she woke up .


    Everything seemed so weird .


    But since she couldn''t figure these things out, Yun Wu just left them aside .


    She stood up, stretched out a little and intended to go and check those vigers that got injured yesterday .


    But the moment she walked out of the cottage, she saw Sister Li hurriedly ran in her direction again .


    "Where were you yesterday, girl? Something happened . . . "


    ''Something happened?''


    With those drugs prepared by Grandma Medicine, nothing serious could have happened even if those patients had caught fever after operation .


    As soon as Sister Li arrived, she grabbed Yun Wu''s hand and hastily walked towards the cottage, exining, "Little Leaf is missing . The fat man who injured those vigers yesterday hase back to our vige with more men . They struck everybody they saw, and they took Grandma Medicine away . Right now, they''re heading for this cottage . Hurry . Go inside and don''te out no matter what happens . "

 Chapter 66

    Publishedat 13th of October 2019 10:53:46 AMChapter 66


    However, Sister Li had hardly taken Yun Wu to the door when they saw a couple of figures rapidly shooting towards them with whooshing sounds .


    In a short while, the fat man with cold eyes arrived at the cottage, followed by five guards .


    "Where are you nning to hide?" the fat man''s sinister voice was heard .


    Sister Li''s face changed . Instantly, she moved in front of Yun Wu, as if she wanted to hide her .


    "Wha¨CWhat do you want?"


    In a remote vige like this, no residents here had ever learned any kung fu . In front of these warriors, they were literally powerless to defend themselves .


    But Sister Li still steeled herself and ventured into raising her eyes to look the fat man and the others in the eye .


    Yun Wu knew she was trying to protect her .


    The fat man''s face was full of impatience, "You vige woman, get away from here if you still have some senses . Don''t try to be a busybody . "


    Upon these words, he raised his hand and ordered the five guards beside him, "Go . Take her . "


    Immediately, the five guards walked towards Yun Wu .


    Like a hen protecting a chick, Sister Li tried to stop them, "What are you doing? How dare you do this in public ¨C "


    Before she could finish her sentence, a guard impatiently grabbed Sister Li and intended to throw her away .


    However . . .


    "Snap!" the sound of a wrist breaking was heard .


    "Ah . . . " the guard let out a shriek of pain and his face went somewhat pale . Due to the sharp pain in the wrist, he loosened his grip on Sister Li .


    Yun Wu''s purple eyes shed in the direction of those men with a nd look . She was holding the guard''s wrist with her small hand in a rxed manner, but the wrist had been twisted into a weird shape .


    "I''m the one you want . What''s the point of hurting innocent people?"


    The instant her nd voice died away, Yun Wu casually moved her hand and the guard''s body was violently thrown away, giving a somersault along the way .


    It seemed as if she had just thrown away a piece of rag .


    The other four guards widened their eyes, looking at that seemingly pet.i.te teenage girl in surprise .


    That guard was a warrior inte stage of Tier VI, but he had got thrown away by her in such a casual way?


    The fat man''s pupils secretly contracted, but the look on his face went even colder . These guards had been specially selected to deal with that mysterious teenage girl .


    Unexpectedly, the fight had barely started when one of them was thrown away .


    "What are you standing there for? Go together and take her!" the fat man seemed to have been provoked, his face full of ferocity . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Hearing this, the other four people mobilized their fighting spirit and stretched out their hands to grabbed Yun Wu . It seemed that they intended to capture her .


    Yun Wu slightly squinted . When the four guards were reaching out their hands to grab her, her figure uncannily vanished into thin air .


    Having missed the target, the four guards were stunned, eyes gleaming with astonishment .


    Where was her?


    The fat man also widened his eyes and it seemed as if he was about to rub them, ''What happened?'' How did she disappear?


    All of a sudden .


    "Now that you''vee here and found me, I''ll take your lives," a cold, calm voice came out of thin air and pa.s.sed the fat man''s ears .


    The fat man''s eyes went vignt . He subconsciously shed forward, whipped out his sword and shed at the source of the voice .


    But the next second, a gleam of cold light shed past the fat man''s eyes .


    All movements seemed to be immobilized at this instant .


    Eyes dted, the fat man stared at Yun Wu who had just stabbed a dagger through his throat . His eyes were full of horror and disbelief .


    He was in Tier VI, but before he could make a single move, he was . . .


    "Your Lordship!"


    Seeing that the fat man had been killed, the other four guards were stunned, but soon their pupils contracted, and with that they instantly mobilized their fighting spirit and shot towards Yun Wu .


    This time, all the four guards were covered in killing aura .


    Yun Wu''s lips curved in a grim smile, an intense killing aura surging out of her .


    She never showed mercy to those who wanted her dead .


    After a sudden, phantom move of her figure, shes of cold light were seen . She raised her hand and swung the dagger at her opponents, killing each of them with one blow . . .


    When all movements stopped, the four guards were still in their offensive stances, but blood were gushing out of their throat, astonishment freezing in their eyes .


    Was she an a.s.sa.s.sin or a warrior?


    Four guards in peak stage of Tier VI .


    She had cut their throats before they could make a single move .


    Thest guard with a broken wrist widened his eyes which were full of horror .


    "Shuh . . . "


    A gasp was heard, and Yun Wu didn''t know whether it hade from Sister Li''s mouth or her dted eyes in which astonishment glinted .


    She must have been shocked to see Yun Wu''s moves, since she hadn''t expected that Yun Wu''s kung fu was so good .


    "Sister Li, find some vigers to deal with these bodies . I''ll go get Grandma Medicine back," Yun Wu looked at Sister Li and said .


    Then she grabbed that fat man''s body, threw it to that guard who was still alive and said coldly, "Carry this and lead the way!"


    The guard raised his head and look at the teenage girl in front of him, eyes full of horror .


    But he didn''t dare to resist, because he could distinctly feel that if he disobeyed her or tried to y any tricks, he would end up just like those bodies .


    In the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot in the Luoyang City .


    The figure of a guard rushed in hurriedly as if he had something extremely urgent to report .


    Thousand Murong, who was teasing a caged little bird, frowned with a cold look of discontent shing across the bottom of his piercing eyes .


    "Young¨CYoung Master . Something bad happened . Elder Uncle go¨Cgot killed . . . The one who killed Elder Uncle ising . . . " the guard reported, his breathing in short gasps due to the unduly hasty rush he had made .


    The Elder Uncle he mentioned was the fat man .


    Hearing this, Thousand Murong, who had been teasing a little bird, was transfixed with shock, "Elder Uncle was killed?"


    With that his piercing eyes glinted coldly, "Where is that person?"


    "Right outside the gate . Elder Uncle''s body was brought back and drew manymoners here . "


    Thousand Murong squinted with a dangerous look, his face sepulchral, "Go invite that person inside . Don''t inform Young Mistress yet . "


    "Young Mistress has heard the news and headed for the gateway . . . " the sepulchral look on Thousand Murong''s face made the guard quiver involuntarily .


    He knew that the Young Master had a wide-spread reputation for his unpredictable temper .


    Any minor mistake could cost his life .


    Thousand Murong''s eyes darkened as he heard the guard''s words . There was an air of coldness about him, which people could distinctly feel from far away .


    Lucky for him, the Young Master turned around with a twitch of his arm and headed for the gate .


    The East Avenue of the Luoyang City was one of the busiest streets in the city .


    And the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot was located at the most prominent position on the East Avenue .


    At this moment, a pretty figure was standing at the gateway of the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot . That was a teenage girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in gunny clothes .


    However, that teenage girl was giving off a cold air and looked dangerously callous, the fat man''s body beneath her foot .


    Beside her, there was a guard with a twisted wrist lying on the ground . Judging by the clothes he was wearing, he was the Murong family''s guard .


    All those who pa.s.sed by gave an amazed glimpse at pet.i.te Yun Wu, and many lookers-on were whispering to each other .


    "Isn''t that the Elder Uncle of the Young Master of the Murong family''s offshoot? What happened?"


    "I heard that the Elder Uncle is a Tier VI warrior . Howe he''s lying on the ground beneath that girl''s foot?"


    "No . Look . It seems that the Elder Uncle is dead . There''s a b.l.o.o.d.y hole in his neck . . . "


    "Dead? No way . Who dares to hurt members of the Murong family in Luoyang City?"


    " . . . "


    People''s discussion in muted voices were heard .


    There were four guards standing on the two sides of the gate . Faces sullen, they were holding unsheathed swords and looking at that teenage girl vigntly, but none of them dared step forward .


    Because that guard lying on the ground was in peak stage of Tier VI, but she had just knocked him out with her bare hands .


    And she was stamping on the Elder Uncle''s body .


    Not long after a guard went inside to report, a gloriously clothed female quickly walked out of the mansion with an angry face, followed by two guards .


    Before those guards could speak, someone thundered .


    "Who killed my elder brother exactly?" there was an intense killing intent in the furious reprimand .


    The voice was from a female about twenty seven or twenty eight years old who was dressed in clothes made of leno and brocade . She had a well-featured face, but all those jewels on her made her seem somewhat vulgar .


    At this moment there was a sepulchral look on her face .


    When she saw the figure of the fat man who was beneath the teenage girl''s foot, Luo Shanshan abruptly widened her eyes, fury welling up inside her .


    She red at Yun Wu .


    "Go kill her . "


    Hearing the order, the two guards behind her immediately whipped out their sabers, rushed forward and shed at Yun Wu .


    Their movements were agile and decisive .


    They were Tier V warriors!


    Seeing this, those lookers-on eximed in amazement .


    "That teenage girl is too reckless . She should never have messed with the Murong family . She''s still so young . What a pity . . . "


    "That''s true . She should have known the status of the Murong family in Luoyang City . . . "


    " . . . "


    However, the sound of the mumbling hadn''t died away yet!


    Yun Wu''s cold eyes swept through the two guards and with that her figure turned into a rapid blur and dodged aside . The two guards missed hitting the target .


    Before the two guards could react, a mysterious power suddenly grabbed them and threw them away .


    "Bang, bang!"


    With two thuds, the two guards violently impacted on the stone lion statue in front of the gate .


    "Puh!" both guards spat blood and seemed unable to stand up any time soon .


    Pa.s.sers-by who were looking on couldn''t help letting out exmation of shock . Those were Tier V warriors .


    Luo Shanshan''s face instantly changed, her pupils abruptly contracted, "It seems that you''re not bad . Then today, I''ll take your life myself . "


    She pulled a whip off her waist with a burst of Tier VI early-stage cyan fighting spirit and ferociously waved her wrist .


    "Swish!" the whip split the air .


    The long whip shot at Yun Wu like a bloodthirsty python .


    Killing aura pervaded the s.p.a.ce . There was no doubt that this whip blow was powerful enough to smash a person into pieces .


    Yun Wu coldly curved her lips . But this time she didn''t dodge but stretched out her small white hand and squarely grabbed the tail of the whip .


    Under the astonished gaze of those lookers-on .


    She tightened her grip and abruptly pulled the whip backwards . Luo Shanshan, who was holding the other end of the whip, hadn''t reacted yet when she lost her bnce and was pulled forward along with her whip .


    However, right at this moment when she was about to fall and embarra.s.s herself, Luo Shanshan quickly somersaulted, drew a dagger out of thin air and conveniently thrust it at Yun Wu .


    Yun Wu pinched theing de with two fingers without even ncing at the dagger out of the corner of her eye .


    A look of amazement shed across Luo Shanshan''s eyes .


    At this very moment, Yun Wu''s fighting spirit secretly surged out . With ateral movement of her fingers, she quickly pushed the de in Luo Shanshan''s hand towards her neck . . .

 Chapter 67

    Publishedat 15th of October 2019 05:34:53 AMChapter 67


    Horror surged through Luo Shanshan . She was in early stage of Tier VII?


    How was this possible? She was fifteen or sixteen years old at the most . . .


    Amazed, Luo Shanshan quickly backed off and dodged the blow in a somewhat embarra.s.sing way, but the dagger in her hand snapped under Yun Wu''s uncanny power .


    At this moment, the street which originally had been uproarious instantly went quiet .


    ''That blow was given by someone in early stage of Tier VI and with cyan-rank endowment, but that teenage girl not only parried it but also managed to fight back head-on and get the upper hand . ''


    ''Who''s that teenage girl exactly? What level is she at?''


    At this very moment .


    "Who came to Murong family to court trouble?" a middle-aged steward in a gray robe led a group of guards out of the gate with thick killing aura about them .


    On the sight of them, Luo Shanshan immediately pointed towards Yun Wu, a killing intent in her eyes which were full of hatred, "Steward Feng, you''vee just in time . Kill this woman who murdered my elder brother . "


    The leader of guards, Steward Feng, was a top kung fu expert of the Murong family and he was in middle stage of Tier VII . And those guards under hismand were all at Tier V or Tier VI .


    Their power should be more than enough to handle an opponent in early stage of Tier VII .


    Hearing this, Steward Feng darted a nce at the Elder Uncle''s body and that guard lying on the ground and his face abruptly darkened . ring at Yun Wu, he reprimanded, "How dare you! You murdered a member of the Murong family . You''re courting death . "


    Yun Wu nced at him tly and ignored his words .


    Seeing that she was acting as if he didn''t exist, Steward Feng instantly went furious . In a deep voice, he said angrily, "What are you standing there for? Go kill that arrogant little b.i.t.c.h and feed her body to wild dogs . She dares to mess with members of the Murong family . She won''t be able to atone for her crime even if she dies ten times . "


    Hearing his words, the twelve guards behind him immediately mobilized their fighting spirit, whipped out their swords and hurtled towards Yun Wu .


    Yun Wu''s lips slowly curved up with a murderous look shing across the bottom of her eyes . She wielded the whip in her hand and swung it at those guards with momentum like that of a tornado .


    "Bang!" a loud bang like the sound of thunder was heard .


    Those lookers-on merely heard the bang . When they collected themselves, they were all transfixed with shock by the scene in front of them .


    "Shuhh . . . " faint sounds of gasps came from the crowd .


    One whip blow, that was just one whip blow .


    There was a straight crack on the ground from Yun Wu to the gate of the Murong Mansion, as if the ground had just been slit open by a huge saber . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The twelve guards, who originally had been charging at her, were hit by theteral whip blow . Fighting spirit of the two sides violently impacted on each other and broken apart . "Puh," something sweet welled up to their throats and each of them spat a mouthful of blood in unison .


    That was Tier VII early-stage fighting spirit .


    This teenage girl was actually in early stage of Tier VII?


    Shock?


    Maybe that was fear . Sharp pain spread across their bodies, cold sweat pouring off them .


    It seemed as if Yun Wu had just casually gave a whip blow, and she hadn''t even moved her trunk . There was a cold, nd look tinged with contempt at the bottom of her eyes, along with a faint killing intent .


    She had made up her mind that she wouldn''t try to conceal her strength today . Instead, she would make a scene and cause a sensation in Luoyang City .


    "She''s so ¨C so powerful . . . "


    "Who''s that girl? Which family is she from?"


    "She''s so tough . At such a young age, she managed to defeat a team of guards of the Murong Mansion with just one whip blow . . . "


    "I think she''s not from Luo City . Otherwise, why haven''t I never heard of a girl as tough as her before . . . "


    " . . . "


    After gasping, those lookers-on repeatedly eximed in astonishment . They were giving Yun Wu different gaze . The look in a lot of people''s eyes became fevered .


    Steward Feng''s face was extremely sepulchral, but the intention to kill in his eyes was growing increasingly intenser .


    How high the Murong Mansion''s status was in the Luo City? Everybody knew the answer .


    But today, they were under dire provocation . This little girl had inflicted a crushing defeat on twelve of their guards . As the leader of these guards, he felt that this was an unbearable humiliation .


    Luo Shanshan, who had been standing at the side, also seemed to haven''t expected that this teenage girl would be so powerful .


    "Who''re you? Where do you live?" Luo Shanshan looked at Yun Wu with a cold look in her eyes and asked .


    Since her kung fu was so good, then she was surely from some unusual background . But surprisingly, judging from the gunny clothes without any jewel decoration she was wearing, she seemed to be from a poor family .


    Maybe she was from some famous family that was not doing well .


    If that was the case, she could temporarily subdue her anger and recruit this girl to the Murong family . When the asion arose in the future, she could still kill her .


    Steward Feng shared Luo Shanshan''s opinion .


    "Little girl, people of Murong Mansion are not unreasonable . I can see that your kung fu is pretty good . Murong Mansion is always eager to recruit talents . If you''re willing to join us, then we can pretend that all these things have never happened . "


    Although the color of this little girl''s talent was still unknown, she was already in early stage of Tier VII at such a young age, so naturally her talent must be pretty good .


    If they managed to recruit her, then sooner orter they would be able to get revenge for the humiliation that she had inflicted on them today .


    Yun Wu kept silent .


    After he said those words, Steward Feng didn''t receive any response for quite a while .


    Arms crossed over her chest, Yun Wu gave a t nce at him with an arrogant look in her purple eyes, as if she was sneering at and disdaining him .


    ''Recruit me? Do they actually think they''re G.o.ds?''


    He had said those words in a haughty tone, as if he was doing her a favor . Yun Wu couldn''t help feeling that he was ridiculous .


    She knew what they were up to . She had killed that fat man as well as those senior guards of the Murong Mansion . How could they let this go?


    The indifferent, sarcastic look in Yun Wu''s eyes made Steward Feng''s face went unusually livid .


    He felt humiliated, as if he had been pped on the face .


    "It seems that you are the kind of person who won''t shed tears before seeing the coffin . I think I''ll have to teach you a lesson so that you may know how pathetic your strength is . "


    After saying that, he whipped out his saber and shed towards Yun Wu like lightning .


    Having seen Yun Wu''s moves just now, Steward Feng didn''tunch an attack on her frontally . Instead, he swished past her to distract the opponent and then shed at Yun Wu violently . His blow was totally ruthlessly .


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a cold smile and dodged aside with a weird swish of her figure .


    "ng . . . "


    The big saber hit the solid ground hard and a crack appeared, indicating how potent the power was .


    However, at this moment, the long whip on the ground abruptly coiled up like a ferocious python with giant, fanged mouth .


    The whip fiercely hit Steward Feng''s body head-on .


    "P!"


    The sound of a whip hitting a human body was heard .


    Instantly, his gray robe was slit open and a b.l.o.o.d.y mark was seen by everybody present . Steward Feng felt a burning pain and his face instantly went livid with a surprised look on it .


    What was going on?


    When Steward Feng lowered his head and saw that b.l.o.o.d.y wound caused by the whip, his face became hideous .


    He was in middle stage of Tier VII . How could this girl in early stage of Tier VII breach his defense and hurt him?


    However, right at this moment, Luo Shanshan suddenly swished forward and stood in front of Yun Wu at a position not far away from her .


    "Little girl, I''m the Young Mistress of the Murong family''s offshoot . My name is Luo Shanshan," Luo Shanshan didn''tunch another attack and the ferocity and anger on her face had disappeared . With a smile, she looked at Yun Wu .


    Her current look could even be deemed unusually amiable .


    Hearing her voice, Yun Wu raised her head and briefly met Luo Shanshan''s eyes .


    All of a sudden .


    Yun Wu felt a shiver from head to toe .


    Soul Chain?


    Luo Shanshan''s ck eyes looked fixedly into Yun Wu''s purple pupils, as if she was trying to enter Yun Wu''s soul to shackle it .


    At this moment, those lookers-on who had been spectating the fight couldn''t help cast their eyes towards Luo Shanshan .


    A lot of them who were looking at Luo Shanshan instantly felt dizzy . Suddenly, someone among the crowd yelled .


    "Don''t look at Young Mistress Murong''s eyes . I heard that she used to practice Soul Chain Technique . If anybody looks at her eyes, his soul will be restricted, and he will be immobilized and powerless to defend against attacks . "


    "What? Soul Chain Technique? No wonder I felt dizzy just now . . . "


    "No way . That''s unreasonably powerful . . . "


    "That little girl is doomed . . . "


    Exmation of amazement rippled through the crowds . Before long, n.o.body present dared look at Luo Shanshan''s eyes .


    Including that Steward Feng .


    That was why he hadn''t noticed that when Luo Shanshan''s originally haughty eyes met Yun Wu''s purple ones, the confusion and surprise on her face gradually changed into horror and eventually into stiff woodenness . . .


    Soul Chain Technique! But it was only the lowest level of the Mind-Control Technique .


    Steward Feng saw that Yun Wu was actually staring transfixed at Luo Shanshan as if she had be a "fool" . A murderous look shed across the bottom of his sepulchral eyes .


    In the blink of an eye, his fighting spirit engulfed the big saber and he violently gave ateral hack at Yun Wu .


    This deed was absolutely despicable .


    ¡°Swish . . . ¡±


    "P!"


    What kind of move could be deemed unpredictable? What kind of move could be deemed unexpected? Answers to both were disyed in the scene happened in this moment .


    Yun Wu was still staring at Luo Shanshan with her purple eyes . However, the whip in her hand wasterally swung at Steward Feng with wind des at lightning speed .


    People merely heard the sound of a whip hitting a human body and with that they saw Steward Feng abruptly knelt down to the ground with a thud . Hardly anybody saw clearly what had happened . All attacks stopped .


    Sweat beads as big as beans were pouring off Steward Feng''s forehead . He disbelievingly looked at his legs which seemed to have been shed numerous times, his face hideous and twisted .


    He had clearly felt that he had been hit by only one whip blow, but when he reacted, he found that both his feet were covered in blood . He felt as if all his foot tendons had been severed, leaving him powerless to stand up .


    How did this happen?


    "We''ve had enough fun . Now Let''s get down to business . "


    An apathetic voice was heard . Steward Feng''s heard inexplicably lurched .


    At this moment, Yun Wu finally withdrew her gaze, a faint smile on her face, but abruptly, a burst of killing aura surged out of her and pervaded the whole ce as if it was tangible .


    Horror surged through Steward Feng . The killing aura was so intense that even an a.s.sa.s.sin couldn''t necessarily give off killing aura like this . Who was this teenage girl exactly . . .


    "Get the one in charge of the Murong Mansion here or else there''s going to be a bloodbath in Murong Mansion," Yun Wu said casually .


    The guard, who had been standing at the gate with a saber all along, was transfixed with shock .


    ''Even Steward Feng and the Young Mistress were . . . ''

 Chapter 68

    Publishedat 17th of October 2019 09:05:57 AMChapter 68


    Disbelief and horror pervaded those guards'' eyes .


    Under Yun Wu''s gaze, a guard hurriedly turned around, stumbled and rushed inside the mansion . He was so stiff that he moved like a machine .


    All those lookers-on who had been watching were standing transfixed with shock . Then they subconsciously backed off, ''Who''s this teenage girl exactly? She''s way too tough . ''


    Even the Soul Chain Technique had failed to restrict her, then . . .


    "Loo ¨C Look at Young Mistress Murong . . . "


    "Why isn''t she moving?"


    " . . . "


    Hearing the astonished exmation and whispering of those lookers-on, Steward Feng stood up with the a.s.sistance of guards and hastily cast a look in Luo Shanshan''s direction .


    Horror!


    Utmost horror surged through him, ''Her soul is chained?''


    ''How''s this possible? The Young Mistress was the one who performed the Soul Chain Technique . Howe she became the one whose soul is chained?''


    At this very moment .


    "Who''s making all this noise in front of my house?" a rather cold male voice came from the other side of the vermilioncquered gate .


    Before long, a tall, straight figure slowly walked out . Dressed in a luxurious brocade robe and with piercing eyes, that man had an air of n.o.bility and cold arrogance about him .


    In his early thirties, he didn''t count as a very handsome man but was somewhat well-featured .


    After that man walked out of the mansion, those guards picked themselves up in a rather awkward manner . Together with Steward Feng, they respectfully bowed to and greeted that man, "Young Master!"


    Thousand Murong''s eyes swept across them . The guard had already informed him of the situation outside the mansion in a fl.u.s.tered way, but when he caught sight of those cracks on the ground and the embarra.s.sed look of Steward Feng as well as those guards, a look of coldness shed across the bottom of his piercing eyes .


    "What''s this all about?" a somewhat sepulchral voice was heard .


    And then Thousand Murong''s eyes shed in the direction of Yun Wu who was dressed in gunny clothes . Suddenly, he was stunned . Seeing her beauty, he was fairly amazed, but the amazement in his eyes soon disappeared .


    Her apathetic purple eyes seemed nd and in, but actually they were extremely dangerous .


    In addition, there was a barely detectable killing aura about her . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    ''She was the mysterious teenage girl whom the elder brother-inw mentioned to me, and who''s capable of performing Soul Chain Technique?''


    His suspicion was verified when he saw Luo Shanshan whose eyes were vacant and wooden .


    "Little girl, may I ask why did youe here and make such a scene in front of the Murong Mansion after killing my elder brother?" Thousand Murong''s voice was fairly cold, but he sounded rather polite .


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he winked at the guards behind him and signaled them to bring Luo Shanshan in .


    Yun Wu didn''t try to stop him .


    Gently stroking the handle of the whip with her white fingertips, she said in a nd voice, "Hand over the people I want . Otherwise, I''ll do exactly what I''ve just said I would do . "


    ''What did she say she would do?''


    Right at the moment when Thousand Murong frowned, Steward Feng, who had retreated to the gate with the a.s.sistance of guards, whispered something into Thousand Murong''s ears .


    Instantly, Thousand Murong''s face darkened .


    "Little girl, you want to inflict a bloodbath on our Murong Mansion? Don''t you think those words were a little too big for you?"


    "Is that so?" Yun Wu coldly curved her lips . However, at this moment, she flipped that empty hand of hers and a me popped out of her palm under the gaze of all people present .


    Those lookers-on abruptly widened their eyes .


    A me?


    A tangible me? How was it possible?


    Though warriors were capable of using elemental power, but it was impossible for them to manipte real me . Only summoners that had disappeared hundreds of years ago were capable of controlling tangible element .


    Was this teenage girl by any chance a summoner . . .


    This thought also shed through Thousand Murong''s mind, but he soon excluded this possibility .


    If this teenage girl was a summoner, by no means would he have heard nothing . He knew what the existence of a summoner meant .


    "Little girl, I don''t know how you learned to control me, but if this is all you''re capable of, then wasn''t it too unreasonable of you to threaten to inflict a bloodbath on Murong Mansion?"


    It was not until those lookers-on heard his remarks that they stopped specting .


    Yet Yun Wu apathetically raise her eyes, flipped the other palm, out of which another me popped, and sped her hands .


    With a wave of her hand, the contours of a fire dragon appeared out of thin air, giving off a potent Qi . Its strength was actually the same as that of a Tier IX peak-stage magic beast .


    "Roar¨C"


    A deafening dragon roar, along with scorching heat, arose in the air .


    In the blink of an eye, before anybody could react, that fire dragon soared above the Murong Mansion, opened its mouth and soon waves of furious fire were erupted downwards .


    In the blink of an eye, patches of houses were ame and the fire quickly started spreading .


    "Fire . . . "


    People''s yelling to the apaniment of the sounds of beating drums and gongs instantly came from inside the mansion .


    A lot of guards and servants rushed over to help put out the fire, but when they saw the fire dragon coiling above the mansion, they all buckled at their knees .


    What was that?


    Outside the mansion .


    The look on the faces of Steward Feng and the others were alternating uneasily between various expressions .


    Thousand Murong looked at Yun Wu with sepulchral eyes, "You''re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit . "


    Abruptly, Tier VII peak-stage fighting spirit surged out of him, along with a burst of icy cold killing aura, and then with an uncanny swish of his figure, he thrust a sword at the target .


    On the sight of his weird and extremely fast attack, Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows .


    a.s.sa.s.sin skills?


    As if from her bones, killing aura abruptly surged out of her, her ck hair started flying though there was no wind . This time, she fought back head-on .


    Surrounded by wind des formed of wind element, the long whip corkscrewed squarely towards the swording at Yun Wu .


    "Thud!"


    A ringing snap was heard . Thousand Murong watched the sword the de of which had been twisted and the slits caused by wind des on his arm, disbelief glinting in his eyes .


    Blood was oozing out of the wounds . If it weren''t for that he was trying hard to subdue the pain, he might not be able to hold the broken sword in his hand .


    Wind des? Wind element .


    She was actually double-attributed?


    "Like I said, if you hand over the two persons I want, there will be a bloodbath in Murong Mansion . . . " as if having been amplified by a loudspeaker, her cold voice tinged with bloodthirstiness was heard loud and clear by everybody present, which made her sound as if she had total supremacy over her opponents .


    Thousand Murong''s heart missed a beat and with that he looked at Yun Wu in utmost horror .


    "You''re double-attributed?"


    Double-attributed?


    Hearing this, those lookers-on eximed in astonishment once again .


    Steward Feng also abruptly dted his eyes and stared squarely at Yun Wu .


    Everybody knew how rare double-attributed people were . In addition to the rarity, it was far more difficult for double-attributed people to cultivate .


    But surprisingly, this teenage girl not only had a double-attributed const.i.tution but also reached early-stage of Tier VII .


    Most people''s endowments were even not good enough to enable them to reach Tier VII in their thirties or forties, not to mention at the age of fifteen or sixteen .


    Was this teenage girl even a human?


    As the situation outside the mansion remained deadlocked, the fire inside was spreading quickly, and more than half of the houses had been burnt down in the blink of an eye . . .


    Thergest luxurious mansion located in the middlemost area of the Luoyang City, where the eastern and western parts of the city met, was the main mansion of the Murong family as well as the dwelling of the Lord of Luoyang City .


    However, several months ago, the former Lord of the Luoyang City developed a rare disease and had been lying in bed since then . All residents knew about this .


    Many members of high status of the Murong family as well as its offshoot had left home to collect medicinal materials or seek prominent doctors .


    This day, several senior members who had just returned were sitting in the main living room of the Murong family . The atmosphere was solemn .


    "Did you find it? Father''s condition is getting worse . Mother asked us to figure something out quickly," said a middle-aged man in his early forties . He was the Third Patriarch of the Murong family, Earth Murong .


    "Originally, we''ve already found a Vigorgra.s.s, but a man and a girl s.n.a.t.c.hed it . Those b.a.s.t.a.r.ds," with widened, angry eyes, Snow Murong smacked her palm onto the surface of a tea table and nearly knocked the cup off the table .


    Sky Murong, who was sitting on the opposite side, also had a sullen look on his face .


    After that Vigorgra.s.s got s.n.a.t.c.hed by that man and the girl that day, they had searched the Magic Beasts Forest for another few days, but without luck, they hadn''t found another one .


    Eventually they had had no choice but to return empty-handed .


    Although the Ouyang family had ended up just like them, they still felt very embarra.s.sed on the thought of what had happened that day as well as that man and the girl who were uncannily powerful, so they were in a really bad mood .


    "What happened? ording to the information we got, Vigorgra.s.s should grow right in the middle of the Magic Beasts Forest . Did the Ouyang family beat you to it?" Earth Murong asked with a frown .


    "If they were members of the Ouyang family, things would have been a lot easier, but they were not," Sky Murong said, clenching his fists .


    "Not them?" Earth Murong was confused . "Second Elder Brother, with your strength, who else are your matches except for members of the Ouyang family?"


    Sky Murong''s face went even more livid when he heard this question, a sense of humiliation surged through him .


    "Third Uncle, let me exin this to you . . . "


    However, Snow Murong had just started speaking when a guard hastily rushed into the living room .


    "Second Patriarch . Something bad happened . Your . . . Your mansion . . . caught fire . . . "


    And then another guard ran inside, stumbling . He was panting heavily . Clearly he had run a long distance to get here .


    He was a guard of the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot, which was also Sky Murong''s mansion .


    Thetter guard brokenly reported in an urgent manner, "Master, something bad happened . A teenage girl killed the Young Mistress''s elder brother, injured Steward Feng and the guards and set a fire to the houses . She . . . She also said that . . . she was going to ma.s.sacre the Murong family . . . "


    "What!" with a loud bang, Sky Murong smacked his hand on the table which instantly broke apart .


    Scared, the guard buckled at the knees and nearly knelt down to the ground .


    Sky Murong abruptly stood up from the chair, a murderous look in his eyes, "I''d like to find out which b.a.s.t.a.r.d came here to court death and bluff ma.s.sacring the Murong family . "


    With an angry twitch of his hand, Sky Murong swished out of the living room, leaped upwards and shot in the direction of the east avenue .


    "Ma.s.sacre the Murong family? I also wonder which snotty kid dares to be so wildly arrogant," Earth Murong also stood up from his seat, face full of sullenness .


    Soon, he also leaped upwards and flew away .


    "What are you standing there for? Go tell my father to dispatch all the garrison there . She killed a member of the Murong family and dared to bl.u.s.ter . Whoever she is, by no means will she make it out of Luoyang City alive . "


    Snow Murong had been simmering with anger, which made this incident a great opportunity for her to vent the anger .

 Chapter 69

    Publishedat 19th of October 2019 08:51:11 AMChapter 69


    At the gateway of the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot, the situation remained deadlocked .


    There were still houses aze inside the mansion . People were doing whatever they could trying to put out the fire, but it seemed as if the fire had gone uncontroble .


    "Young¨CYoung Master, the fire has spread to the West Garden . . . "


    "Young Master, the fire in the South Garden is too fierce . We failed to save your favorite bird . . . "


    "Young Master . . . "


    Thousand Murong, who was standing in front of the vermilioncquered gate, heard the urgent reports from those servants and guards, the look on his face growing more and more sepulchral .


    Hearing that his favorite bird had died in the fire, he felt a piercing pain, as if his heart was bleeding . In order to get that bird, he had gone through a lot of trouble and spent arge sum of money, but now it was roasted .


    Anger glinted in his piercing eyes, but the bleeding wound in his arm seemed to be reminding him that he would surely suffer if he fight with this teenage girl again .


    As a result, he was waiting ¨C waiting for reinforcements .


    Yun Wu knew clearly what Thousand Murong was up to, but she wanted exactly the same thing that he wanted .


    Waiting ¨C she was also waiting .


    The arrival of the Patriarch of the Murong family would be the beginning of the real show .


    "Who''s the one threatening to ma.s.sacre the Murong family?" suddenly, an angry roar came from the distance, splitting the air .


    The potent Qi of a Tier IX early-stage warrior could be distinctly felt even if he was still a long distance away .


    The faces of those lookers-on suddenly changed as soon as they felt the heavy pressure .


    "That''s the Second Patriarch of the Murong family . . . "


    "A Tier IX kung fu expert . . . "


    Exmation of amazement and scary rippled through the crowds . As if afraid of identally getting hurt, all lookers-on backed off in unison, raised their heads and looked in the direction of that figure flying nearer .


    Seeing that Sky Murong, who was dressed in a dark gray brocade robe, soon approached them from far away, all lookers-on were awed .


    But right after him, there was Earth Murong dressed in a purple brocade robe embroidered with a totem . His strength had reached peak stage of Tier VIII, which meant that he was a powerful kung fu expert, too .


    Soon, two figuresnded on the ground in front of the gate on which there was a long crack caused by the previous fighting . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    With this crack, the originally solemn and sumptuous gateway lost all its air of luxury .


    Sky Murong''s face was terrifyingly sullen and it went even more sepulchral when Sky Murong saw that more than half of the houses in his mansion had been burnt down .


    This scene was more than painful .


    "Qian''er, how did you get hurt?" Earth Murong also had a gloomy look on his face when hended, but with his sharp eyes, he noticed that Thousand Murong, who was standing before the gate, had a bleeding wound in his arm .


    Thousand Murong''s face also looked sepulchral, but he still respectfully called, "Third Uncle!"


    Sky Murong raised his eyes to dart a nce at him and with that his pupils contracted, "Qian''er, you got hurt as well?"


    His son was in peak stage of Tier VII, yet he also got hurt?


    "Who is it? Since you were bold enough to bluff, now stop acting like a coward and show yourself!" Sky Murong thundered .


    "Haven''t I been standing here all along? Are you blind?" Yun Wu, who had been looking down, finally slowly raised her eyes and spoke in a cold, nd voice, as if she had almost fallen asleep due to the long wait for them .


    Sky Murong abruptly turned around and hurled a st of potent Tier IX power towards her .


    But the next second, when he saw Yun Wu''s face, his pupils abruptly contracted, amazement glinting in his eyes .


    "It''s you?"


    Watching Sky Murong, Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, but there was a half smile on her face, "It''s been a couple of days, but Second Patriarch Murong''s greeting style remains the same . "


    Hearing this, those pa.s.sers-by looked somewhat confused .


    It had been a couple of days?


    The two knew each other?


    After doing a double take when he heard her words, Sky Murong clenched his fists, feeling anger tinged with fear .


    He had experienced the eeriness of this teenage girl, not to mention that there she was with a man who was a Grand Kung Fu Master .


    Subconsciously, Sky Murong''s eyes swept around her .


    "Second Elder Brother, you know her?"


    Earth Murong glimpsed at Yun Wu who was in gunny clothes and frowned . He couldn''t identify her strength level .


    However, a teenage girl like her had actually managed to wound Sky Murong and kill the fat man at Tier VI? And she had also injured those guards?


    How was this possible?


    Earth Murong was rather skeptical .


    At this moment, before Sky Murong could reply . . .


    "Move aside, move aside . Why are you all standing here? Clear off," an impatient female voice came from amid the crowd .


    Crowds of pa.s.sers-by made way and Snow Murong quickly walked through them, followed by a couple of guards .


    Snow Murong had already had someone to dispatch the garrison, but she didn''t wait for them to arrive . Instead, she led a couple of guards here first .


    She wanted to find out who was so bodacious as to challenge her family''s authority .


    However, she hadn''t expected that she would see the same girl that she had met in the Magic Beasts Forest .


    "You?" Snow Murong''s voice was rather brittle .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu slightly moved her head aside and ndly nced at Snow Murong .


    After that she moved her eyes aside, as if she was totally uninterested in her .


    Embarra.s.sment instantly appeared on Snow Murong''s face . Having been simmering with anger all along, she went furious when she saw indifference on Yun Wu''s face .


    She whipped out her sword and angrily pointed it at Yun Wu, "We didn''t go after you, yet you came here yourself . Hand over the Vigorgra.s.s . Otherwise I''ll make sure you won''t make it out of Luo City alive . "


    Thest time they had met, it had been in the Magic Beasts Forest . But now, they were in the Luo City which was the Murong family''s domain .


    This time, she wanted to find out how arrogantly this girl dared to behave . She was determined to retaliate against Yun Wu, by hook or by crook .


    Hearing this, Earth Murong abruptly frowned, "Snow, are you saying that she was the one who s.n.a.t.c.hed the Vigorgra.s.s from you?"


    Snow Murong''s eyes were full of anger, "Yes . There''s something else, Third Uncle . In the Magic Beasts Forest, she stealthily took the Vigorgra.s.s while we were fighting with the Ouyang family . And she has a Storage s.p.a.ce . "


    Snow Murong had added thatst remark deliberately .


    Hearing her words, all lookers-on present couldn''t help but letting out exmation of amazement .


    A Storage s.p.a.ce?


    That kind of thing could barely be bought by money, yet this teenage girl actually owned such a precious item? Involuntarily, many people looked in the direction of Yun Wu''s hands in unison .


    In most cases, a Storage s.p.a.ce was attached to a ring or a bracelet, and sometimes a belt .


    But they found that Yun Wu''s hands were smooth, and that there was no Storage s.p.a.ce ring . Around her waist, there was a in gunny belt . She didn''t seem like someone who owned a Storage s.p.a.ce item at all .


    Had she by any chance hid it?


    Hearing her words, Earth Murong cast a gaze at Yun Wu with a fever of greed in his eyes .


    "Little girl, as long as you hand over the Vigorgra.s.s and the Storage s.p.a.ce item, I promise you''ll be able to leave here safely . "


    "Like attracts like . You guys from the Murong family not only do things in the same way but also talk in the same manner . Very interesting," Yun Wu said ndly, but there was a trace of sarcasm in her tone .


    Earth Murong''s face darkened, "Little girl, take the opportunity when it arises . You killed a member of the Murong family and wounded our men . I offered to let you leave, so you should be . . . "


    However, before Earth Murong could finish his sentence, a bloodthirsty look appeared on Yun Wu''s apathetic face and with that she suddenly wielded her whip which was like a python going out of its hole .


    There was a whoosh as the end of the whip shot towards Snow Murong who was holding a sword . It was so fast that it seemed to be as quick as a lightning .


    "Snow! Watch out!" Thousand Murong hurriedly yelled .


    He was in peak stage of Tier VII, yet he still got hurt . Since Snow Murong was merely in peak stage of Tier III, that whip blow would surely cut open her skin and tear her flesh, leaving her half dead .


    "Humph . With her average skills . . . " Snow Murong dodged aside and snorted dismissively .


    But her scornful words were still at her throat when Yun Wu''s whip took a turn, as if it had eyes, and tightly wrapped itself around Snow Murong''s waist like a snake . And then the whip turned into a blur and threw Snow Murong squarely towards the stone lion in the distance .


    "Snow!" Sky Murong yelled, face tightened . With a potent outburst of fighting spirit, he shed over and tried to catch Snow Murong .


    But the next second .


    Yun Wu''s lips curved up and a bloodthirsty, ferocious look shed across her face . She instantly lifted Snow Murong up and dashed Snow Murong towards the ground .


    "Thud," a m.u.f.fled crash was heard, along with the faint sound of bones breaking .


    "Ahhh . . . " there was a long scream of pain .


    With her feet touching the ground first, Snow Murong violently impacted on the ground, making a deep dent .


    But Snow Murong just broke her legs and wasn''t seriously injured .


    People could tell that Yun Wu had been controlling which part of Snow Murong''s body wouldnd first . If she hadnded on her head, then it would have been Snow Murong''s neck that had been broken .


    Killing aura surged out of Earth Murong who thundered, "You dare to hurt my niece right in front of me! I''ll kill you!"


    "Third Younger Brother, don''t be so impulsive!" Sky Murong''s face was livid with rage, but he hastily stopped his younger brother .


    That long whip was still around Snow Murong''s waist .


    The teenage girl hadunched her attack at such a weirdly fast speed that even he hadn''t been able to react in time . If she had the intention to kill, then she could definitely take Snow Murong''s life instantly .


    "It seems that Second Patriarch Murong is a smart person . You know the consequences of provoking me will be the broken neck of this Lady Murong . "


    With a bloodthirsty, cold look in her purple eyes, Yun Wu looked at Sky Murong and the others with a faint, nd smile, but her tone was extremely callous .


    Face ghastly white, Snow Murong was aching all over . The sharp pain in her feet, in particr, was giving her cold sweat .


    For the first time, she distinctly felt the killing aura about Yun Wu . Watching Yun Wu, Snow Murong felt that her heart was shivering uncontrobly .


    "Girl, Snow is the only daughter of the Lord of this city . If she offended you, I hope you can forgive her . Would you please be so kind as to let her go first?" Sky Murong said, trying hard to make his face seem as mild as possible .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer, "Why should I?"


    The three words left the look on Sky Murong''s face frozen .


    She actually needed another reason to let Snow Murong go apart from her ident.i.ty of the Lord of Luoyang City''s only daughter?


    "Then think of it as doing me a favor . Would you please give the wrongdoer a way out?"


    At this moment .


    A mild and somewhat dignified voice slowly came from the distance .


    Hearing this voice, all those lookers-on hurriedly stepped aside and made way for a middle-aged man who was leading a group of garrison soldiers towards the scene .

 Chapter 70

    Publishedat 20th of October 2019 10:56:41 AMChapter 70


    The man was clothed in a dark yellow brocade robe, and there was an air of steadiness and mildness about him, but the mildness was mixed with a trace of stateliness . He was around forty-five or so, neither fat nor thin, looking pretty refined .


    Compared with that of Sky Murong and Earth Murong, the Qi of this middle-aged man walking towards the gateway was noticeably more restrained .


    He was Cloud Murong, the Lord of Luoyang City .


    "You must be really busy, my lord . I''ve been through a lot to get you here," Yun Wu twisted her head around to look at Cloud Murong who was walking closer and said in a sneering tone .


    The face of the Captain of Guards, who was behind Cloud Murong, darkened as he heard her sneering words, "Watch your mouth, girl . This is the Lord of Luoyang City . It''s not your ce to ¨C "


    However, before the Captain of Guards could finish his rebuke, the middle-aged man raised his hand and stopped him .


    "Wait here, all of you," after making this remark in a dignified tone, Cloud Murong walked towards Yun Wu .


    "My name is Cloud Murong . I''m the Lord of Luoyang City as well as the father of the girl beneath you whip . May I ask whether you could release my daughter first before we talk?" Cloud Murong didn''t get angry and his Qi had been mild and steady all along .


    He must have already been informed of what had happened earlier .


    This Cloud Murong was numerous times more restrained than that so-called the Second Patriarch and the Third Patriarch .


    Judging from the fact that he had beenposed all along after seeing how his daughter was being treated, his amazing secretiveness was beyond Yun Wu''s expectation .


    But after remaining silent for a second, Yun Wu twitched her waist and withdrew the whip without saying anything .


    Seeing that Yun Wupromised so willingly, Sky Murong and the others secretly snorted, thinking that she was afraid of the Lord of the City and those garrison soldiers .


    "Thank you, girl . Would you please tell me the reason why you had mee here by adopting this kind of means?" after giving a nce at Snow Murong who was sitting on the ground, Cloud Murong knew that this teenage girl hadn''t seriously injured Snow Murong and that Snow Murong had just got her legs broken, which meant that she would have to lie in bed for half a month to a full month or so .


    "I''m looking for someone," Yun Wu glimpsed at Thousand Murong and said ndly .


    "Looking for someone?" Cloud Murong frowned .


    A guard had just reported to him that she demanded the Murong family to hand over someone . Had the Murong family by any chance taken someone from her?


    Cloud Murong was not stupid . He instantly turned his head aside and moved his eyes to Thousand Murong, saying in a deep voice, "Qian''er, go bring the two people here . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Hearing this, those lookers-on suddenly understood .


    It turned out that the reason why this teenage girl had killed that man, wounded so many people as well as burnt the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot was because the Murong Mansion had taken someone from her?


    But Thousand Murong''s face was rather cold and sullen, "My lord, I don''t have the person she wants . Everybody can see it ¨C the whole mansion has been burnt down by her . All people havee out . "


    Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, but the look in her eyes went cold, "Is that so? It seems that I was being far too merciful to you by burning only those peripheral houses . "


    "Fire dragon!" she yelled .


    "Roar¨C"


    A dragon roar came from those ming houses and with that a dragon formed of fire soared up and coiled in mid-air, the air temperature rising drastically .


    "Roar¨C" as if in response to Yun Wu''s calling, the dragon let out another roar .


    Those pa.s.sers-by who had been looking on backed off repeatedly, horror on their faces .


    Though they had seen it before, people still felt horrified when they caught eyes of it again .


    Though formed of fire, the dragon possessed Qi as potent as that of a magic beast .


    What kind of means had that teenage girl adopted? How had she managed to do this?


    "Go burn that treasure house in the secret chamber in the west," with a nd smile, Yun Wu ordered the fire dragon coiling in mid-air .


    Not only Thousand Murong''s face but also that of Sky Murong changed when they heard her remarks .


    Instantly, Thousand Murong''s face darkened, "Little girl, don''t go too far . You''ve already burnt my mansion and yet you want to burn my treasure house as well? You really think the Murong family is afraid of you?"


    After that, his Tier IX potent Qi could be faintly seen about him .


    Hearing his words, Yun Wu sneered, "I don''t know whether the Murong family is afraid of me or not, but some members of the Murong family robbed vigers of their hard-earned medicinal herbs and also took a child and an old woman hostage . I''ve already shown mercy on you by merely burning your mansion . Since you ungratefully turned down my nice gesture, you''ll have to face the consequences you deserve . "


    After saying this, Yun Wu winked at the fire dragon with her purple eyes and with that the fire dragon raised its head, let out a roar and was about to fly to the mansion .


    All of a sudden .


    A surge of potent water elemental power was hurled towards the fire dragon .


    "Bang!" water element impacted on fire element with a m.u.f.fled bang and the fire dragon was broken apart .


    It was Cloud Murong who made his move .


    He was rather concerned about the issue that Yun Wu had just said about some members of the Murong Mansion robbing vigers of medicinal herbs and hurting them .


    But the Murong family was the leader of the Luo City, and he couldn''t let anybody arbitrarily trample on the dignity of the Murong family . This little girl was acting so aggressively in front of so many people, so Cloud Murong definitely had to do something .


    With a cold look, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice, "Little girl, we can talk about this in a civilized way . There''s no need to be so angry . "


    Yun Wu coldly squinted her purple eyes .


    "Talk about this in a civilized way? As the Lord of the city, you connived at your subordinates robbing vigers of medicinal herbs and bullying them . If you want to talk about this in a civilized way, then I will talk with you in the civilized way of the Murong family . "


    The instant her cold voice broke off, Yun Wu abruptly mobilized the wind element in the air which soon condensed into numerous wind des around the whip, and ferociously swung it at the two vermilioncquered gates behind Thousand Murong .


    "Bang, bang!"


    With two loud bangs, pieces of wood flew in all directions .


    "The girl and her grandmother only have each other, but you people of the Murong Mansion coveted the old woman''s ganoderma and took them hostage . Whether they''re alive or not is still unknown . "


    Cloud Murong''s face suddenly darkened, ''Is she telling the truth? If it''s not true, how could this teenage girl dare toe here?'' Instantly, his angry eyes shed in the direction of Thousand Murong .


    Sky Murong''s face was sepulchral . He had always known that his avaricious son had been secretly sending his men to collect medicinal materials to resell them at a profit .


    He had never expected that his son''s deeds would lead to this situation .


    Thousand Murong''s face, needless to say, was extremely ck . He red at Yun Wu, eyes aze with rage .


    If the Lord of the City knew this, severe punishment would surely be inflicted on him .


    "I came here for the girl, but the nice Young Mistress of the Murong family came directly at me and aimed to kill me with every saber blow before I could say anything . They also intended to bully me with numerical superiority . You''re so shameless . It surprised me that the Murong family isn''t too embarra.s.sed to be in charge of this city . "


    Each time Yun Wu finished making a remark, Cloud Murong''s face grew more sullen, his eyebrows frowning tightly .


    "Today, not to mention you, even if the Emperor himself came here, I''ll still ma.s.sacre the Murong Mansion if you don''t set them free and give me an eptable exnation . . . "


    Her voice was domineering and as icy cold as a cier .


    Hearing that she would still ma.s.sacre the Murong Mansion even if the Emperor himself came here, all people present went quiet, as if all people were holding their breath at this moment .


    That remark was extremely offensive to both the Murong family and the Emperor, and it was punishable by death .


    "These remarks are criminal and far above your station, girl . Disaster emanates from careless talk," hearing her words, Cloud Murong went angry . No matter how many crimes the Murong family hadmitted ording to her usations, the words "ma.s.sacre the Murong family" alone would make a reason more than sufficient to justify his killing intent .


    "Is that so? But I only know that disaster emanates from the heart, especially from the hearts of those harboring evil intentions . "


    The look on Cloud Murong''s face became icy cold and grim as he heard these words . Potent Qi secretly started circting in his meridians, but he still managed to subdue his anger and killing intent, showing only steadiness on his face .


    If heunched an attack on a teenage girl in front of so many residents just because she made a few arrogant remarks, people would definitely have unfavorable opinions about the Murong family, especially on this asion when the girl had used the Murong family of a series of crimes .


    Cloud Murong was not the only one who could think of this .


    Undoubtedly, Yun Wu also knew what Cloud Murong was thinking about, and she had also antic.i.p.ated that he wouldn''t fight her in front of so many people, but this was not her purpose .


    She glimpsed at the other members of the Murong family . They all had murderous looks in their eyes, as if they were eager to attack her in unison and sh her to death .


    "It seems that you don''t quite believe that I''m capable of inflicting a bloodbath on the Murong family . Fine . Today, I''ll broaden your horizons," lips coldly curving up, Yun Wu looked in Cloud Murong''s direction with a half smile on her face, "Your attribute is water, right?"


    Eyebrows knitted together, Cloud Murong looked at this teenage girl in front of him .


    Before Cloud Murong made a response, Yun Wu flipped her palm out of which a ball of water element popped . Then she did the same thing with the other palm and then sped her hands together .


    "Hiss, hiss . . . "


    A bloodcurdling hiss of snake apanied by a freezing Qi was heard .


    Yun Wu waved her hand and a giant, blue python formed of water element abruptly appeared out of thin air . At this moment, the air temperature plunged drastically, as if the whole ce suddenly dropped into a cial cave .


    "Hiss, hiss . . . "


    Coiling in mid-air, the giant python overlooked the people down below with its eerie blue eyes in a seemingly condescending manner .


    "Wa¨CWater attribute?"


    "My G.o.d, she''s Triple-Attributed?"


    " . . . "


    Someone among the crowd yelled in astonishment and with that all lookers-on gasped in unison .


    Sky Murong and the others were also unusually surprised, ''Triple-Attributed?''


    This teenage girl was actually Triple-Attributed?


    Cloud Murong was also amazed and somewhat shocked . This girl appeared to be merely fifteen or sixteen, but she was terrifyingly powerful . Besides, judging from her words, he was afraid that she hadn''t disyed her full strength yet .


    But with her trump card staying hidden, her aura was already so mighty and awe-inspiring . If they let her keep growing stronger . . .


    "Today, if you don''t hand over them to me, I''ll set the whole Luo City by the ears before I ma.s.sacre the Murong Mansion," Yun Wu said in a cold voice tinged with a trace of arrogance .


    Wind element popped out and she sped her hands together .


    "Roar, roar . . . " the contours of a green beast that looked like a Tiger Condor emerged out of thin air .


    However, with her current strength, she was only capable of condensing element into Tier IV elemental beasts, but the aura about this wind elemental beast seemed just as mighty as that Tiger Condor that she saw in that valley that day .

 Chapter 71

    Publishedat 21st of October 2019 06:06:46 AMChapter 71


    The vitalization of two sorts of element had cost Yun Wu more than half of her power, but in order to overawe the opponents, she flipped her hands again and sped two mes together .


    "Roar . . . " the fire dragon, which had just been broken apart by Cloud Murong, reappeared .


    Wind, fire and water ¨C three different temperature and Qi instantly pervaded the whole ce .


    Standing below the three elemental beasts, Yun Wu slightly squinted her purple eyes in which bloodthirstiness and frenzy glinted, her ck hair flying though it was windless .


    She didn''t have much strength left, but the dash she was giving off was awe-inspiring .


    Looking at the three elemental beasts coiling in mid-air, Cloud Murong could feel that they were all at Tier IV . Given that he was in Tier IX, they didn''t count as a major threat to him .


    However, he couldn''t see through this teenage girl since she was too mysterious .


    He worried that she still had something up her sleeve .


    With a deep frown, Cloud Murong kept silent .


    At this moment, the whole s.p.a.ce fell into quietness .


    There were hundreds of pa.s.sers-by looking on, but none of them was talking at this instant . As if even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard, they just looked at the three elemental beasts coiling in mid-air, waiting for Cloud Murong''s response .


    It waspletely quiet .


    After quite a while .


    "Qian''er, did you or not imprison the little girl and her grandmother that this girl mentioned?" Cloud Murong raised his eyes and looked at Thousand Murong, asking in a deep voice .


    Thousand Murong''s face alternated between red and ck restlessly, but at this moment, he answered reluctantly, "Yesterday, elder brother-inw did tell me that he took a little girl back . As regards whether that girl is the one she wanted, I don''t know . "


    Cloud Murong''s face slightly darkened as he heard this, "Go . Bring them here . "


    Frowning, Thousand Murong gave a sideways nce at Yun Wu and then looked in Cloud Murong''s direction, "Your Lordship¨C"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Sky Murong''s eyes shed in his direction, "Qian''er, do what His Lordship told you to do . "


    Under this circ.u.mstance, if some other issue arose, things might really be too tricky for the Murong family to handle .


    Thousand Murong was consumed with anger, but he still ordered the guards beside him, "Go bring the person Elder Uncle took back . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Young¨CYoung Master, the fire is so big . I''m afraid the dungeon was already . . . " they were at the gateway but could still feel the fierce heat, and the fire was very close to them . The guard believed that everything in the dungeon must have been burnt to ashes .


    Thousand Murong secretly hoped that the girl had died in the fire, ''This girl is so arrogant . If the little girl died in the fire, then there will be no evidence and she won''t be able to act so haughtily any longer . ''


    But before the guard finished his sentence, Yun Wu raised her hand and with that the icy python in mid-air flew towards the fierce fire .


    "Zih, zih . . . "


    Wherever the python flew over, everything on fire spat, as if someone had poured water on them . Soon, the big fire was put out . There were barely any houses left in the Murong Mansion .


    However, the area amid which the dungeon was located stayed intact .


    "Your Lordship, pleasee with me . Otherwise, I''m afraid someone is going to kill me to make sure there''s no witness," Yun Wu curved her lips but darted a nce at Thousand Murong with a sneer .


    Thousand Murong was annoyed, face livid . What did she mean?


    Frowning, Cloud Murong nced at Yun and then walked towards the gate .


    Yun Wu waved her hand at the fire dragon and Tiger Condor which then instantly disappeared into thin air . At the same time, Yun Wu walked inside the Murong Mansion with Cloud Murong .


    Seeing this, Sky Murong and Earth Murong naturally followed them .


    Seeing that they entered the Murong Mansion, those pa.s.sers-by that had been looking on outside the gate stayed with tacit agreement, as if they were waiting to see what would happen next .


    "Guys, who on earth do you think that Triple-Attributed teenage girl is?"


    "She''s so tough . I think she must be a member of some secluded family . . . "


    " . . . "


    All people started whispering to each other . It was very likely that before long the news would spread through the whole Luo City and then ripple towards nearby towns . . .


    But not long before .


    In the Ouyang Mansion in the Water City .


    Having failed to bring back the Vigorgra.s.s, Ouyang Qing and the others were sitting in a living room at their wits'' end .


    Thinking of the man and the girl they had met that day, Ouyang Qing couldn''t help rubbing his brows, a wry and resigned smile on his face .


    "We have to find another way . I believe the Murong family is in the same situation . "


    "The doctor said that father''s condition required immediate treatment . What else can we do?" in the living room, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice, frowning .


    "Later, I''ll invite the medic here again," Ouyang Qing said .


    But there was an expectant glint in his eyes, "Maybe, we can try find that girl . If she knows the situation we''re in, maybe she''ll give the Vigorgra.s.s to us . "


    "Ke''er, give up that fond hope . Don''t forget that that girl already has a Grand Kung Fu Master around her," Ouyang Qing looked at him with a sullen look .


    He knew exactly what he was thinking about .


    Ouyang Ke frowned but didn''t contradict .


    But that middle-aged man seemed to have noticed that their conversation had some subtexts . He lifted his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Qing, "What''s going on?"


    Ouyang Qing sighed, "Nothing special . It''s just that your son fell for that girl . "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man, who was also the Lord of Water City, Ouyang Yumei, raised his eyebrows and a look of surprise crossed his face, "Ke''er has always been choosy about girls . Since this one caught his fancy, I guess she must be a special girl . "


    "How could she be not special? She was the very girl who took the Vigorgra.s.s . "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yu frowned .


    However, at this moment, a guard reported loudly outside the door, "Your Lordship, scouts sent a message here from the Luo City . "


    "Come in," Ouyang Yu said ndly .


    Soon, a guard carrying a letter with both hands quickly walked in and respectfully handed the letter to Ouyang Yu .


    And then he took his leave .


    "A message from the Luo City? Did the Murong family by any chance find the Vigorgra.s.s?" Ouyang Qing frowned . Ouyang Ke also looked in the direction of the letter .


    Ouyang Yu opened the envelope . When he saw the contents of the letter, a surprised look appeared on his face which was usually steady and mild .


    "What''s it about? Why are you having this look?"


    Ouyang Yu handed the letter to Ouyang Qing, who also showed a surprised look on his face while reading the letter .


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who was Triple-Attributed and in early stage of Tier VII? And she also possessed the mysterious ability to condense element into tangible elemental beasts?


    The letter also sketched what the girl had done in the Murong Mansion .


    But these were more than enough to amaze them .


    Ouyang Ke also took the letter, but after he read it, his eyes lit up . With a skeptical look, he said, "Second Uncle, do you think it''s possible that this teenage girl mentioned in the letter is the same girl that we met in the Magic Beasts Forest?"


    A teenage girl in early stage of Tier VII with weird capabilities .


    All these conformed to the characteristics of the girl they had met in the forest . Besides, to find a teenage girl with such extraordinary endowments in this world was like to seek a needle at the bottom of the ocean .


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qing seemed to have suddenly realized something . He instantly stood up from the chair, "Let''s go to the Luo City and check it out . "


    If she was really that girl, then she had the Vigorgra.s.s . They couldn''t afford to let the Murong family beat them to it .


    Ouyang Ke''s eyes lit up .


    In the Luoyang City, faces of the members of the Murong family darkened when they saw how much damage the fire had caused to the mansion .


    Sky Murong, in particr, found it heart-rending to see this scene .


    This mansion was his . All those decorations and furnishings had cost him a lot of money . There had also been many antiques in it . Now, they had all been destroyed . No wonder the scene wrung his heart .


    Along the way, they saw that almost everything had been burnt .


    But when approaching the dungeon, everybody felt a twinge of surprise .


    Almost everything in the mansion had been burnt to the ground, but within a short radius of the dungeon, everything remained intact . Even the gra.s.s was still luxuriant .


    Seeing this, Cloud Murong, who was walking side by side with Yun Wu, couldn''t help giving a deep gaze at her .


    Surprisingly, she had controlled the fire and made sure that it wouldn''t spread to this dungeon . It seemed that she had known in advance that the person she wanted was in this dungeon . And with her power, it was not difficult for her to break into the dungeon and rescue the girl at all .


    But instead, she had made such a scene outside the mansion . Clearly she had done that to force him toe here .


    Every detail had been well nned . She had not only sessfully provoked the Murong family but also humiliated them, and she had also made sure that the Murong family wouldn''t dare to go too hard on her . What a shrewd girl .


    What was her purpose of luring him here exactly?


    Of course Yun Wu knew that Cloud Murong had been sizing her up with his deep eyes, but she generously let him .


    Then they stopped at the gateway of the dungeon .


    "Open the gate and bring them out," Yun Wu turned her head aside and looked at n.o.body else but Cloud Murong .


    Cloud Murong''s tightly knitted his eyebrows . Was she asking him to go inside and take the girl out himself?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong were standing behind . Hearing her words, their faces abruptly darkened .


    Sky Murong said to the guard beside him, "Go inside and bring them here . "


    Having the order, the guard was just about to walk towards the gate of the dungeon when Yun Wu slightly raised her right hand, produced a fire ball out of thin air and threw it to the ground in front of the guard .


    "Bang!" a m.u.f.fled explosion was heard .


    Scared, the guard immediately backed off .


    "What''re you doing?" Thousand Murong, who had been standing at the side, finally ran out of tolerance and red sideways at Yun Wu .


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer and said with a piercing look in her eyes, "If you want me to let this go, demonstrate some sincerity . "


    Sky Murong and the others were consumed with anger . Tension was rapidly reaching shpoint .


    Cloud Murong was indeed apetent Lord of the City . He took a deep breath and subdued the anger in him, disying his capability of keeping a steady and restrained manner under any circ.u.mstance .


    When they were at daggers drawn, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice, "Enough . Wait here, all of you . "


    After that, he took the key from the guard''s hand and walked towards the dungeon .


    He opened the gate of the dungeon and saw that there was a staircase stretching down . He walked in and was greeted by a strong, musty smell .


    Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows but still walked downwards step by step . There were torches fixed on the walls of the underground chamber, so it was fairly bright . At the end of the staircase, he saw a pa.s.sage with cells fitted with iron bars on both sides .

 Chapter 72

    Publishedat 23rd of October 2019 06:41:53 AMChapter 72


    The two people were locked up respectively in two different cells opposite to each other .


    Grandma Medicine opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the dungeon gate as she heard the sound of someone opening it . However, when she saw the figure walking downwards, her skeletal body gave a violent shiver, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes which seemed to have witnessed countless vicissitudes of life .


    Her skinny hands were sped tightly together, as if she was trying hard to suppress something .


    Cloud Murong walked up to the two cells in which there were an old woman and a little girl respectively .


    Gray-haired, the old woman was seemingly in her seventies or eighties . She was sitting on the ground with her back against the wall . There were some wounds on her . For some reason, Cloud Murong had an inexplicable feeling that this old woman looked somewhat familiar .


    The little girl was merely ten years old or so . She was lying on ayer of straw on the ground, unconscious . He could tell that she had been tortured .


    Cloud Murong involuntarily frowned .


    But at this moment, footsteps came from behind .


    Yun Wu walked down the staircase . When she saw the scene in the cells, an angry and murderous look shed across her purple eyes, but then she saw Grandma Medicine''s red eyes and managed to control herself .


    "Click!"


    The door of the cell was unlocked and Yun Wu walked in immediately, "Grandma Medicine! Are you okay?"


    Grandma Medicine shook her head and pointed at the opposite cell somewhat anxiously, "I''m fine . Go check on Little Leaf for me . Hurry . "


    Yun Wu felt Grandma Medicine''s pulse and confirmed that she was fine . Then she turned around and walked to another cell . She didn''t wait for Cloud Murong to unlock the door but produced a big saber and shed the lock open .


    She walked inside and immediately felt Little Leaf''s pulse .


    Her pulse was feeble, but she was still alive .


    Little Leaf''s originally sallow face was deathly pale . She had been whipped and her small body was a ma.s.s of bruises . Her hands had been cruelly pinched by mps and were covered in blood .


    Rage consumed Yun Wu when she saw those wounds on Little Leaf . Killing aura instantly surged out of her and pervaded the whole dungeon .


    Standing outside the cell, Cloud Murong felt a pang of horror .


    Without abundant experience of killing, even an a.s.sa.s.sin couldn''t have killing aura as horrifying as hers . Who was this teenage girl exactly . . .


    Previously, Yun Wu had exerted her spiritual power to search the mansion, and she had known their positions, but she hadn''t expected that Little Leaf had been tortured and that she was dying . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    She recalled that the day before yesterday Little Leaf coaxed her into drinking the medicine and changed the dressings for her, but now she was lying on the ground in this cell, half dead .


    The fury in her could be subdued no more . She was furious, extremely furious .


    The kill aura she was giving off was so intense that it seemed to be bing tangible .


    "Well, girl . Since this little girl''s injury is very serious, let''s get out of here first . Then we go back to the Murong Mansion and have a doctor treat her . What do you say?" Cloud Murong said .


    Maybe he had been shocked by the killing aura about her .


    With a cold look in her eyes, Yun Wu cautiously carried Little Leaf, stood up and walked out of the cell, "Carry Grandma Medicine and follow me out of here . "


    An order?


    Yes, she said that in an imperative tone .


    Cloud Murong was rather displeased, but he still walked into the cell, carried that somewhat familiar old woman on his back and followed her out of the dungeon .


    When Sky Murong and the others, who had been waiting outside the dungeon, saw that Yun Wu was carrying a little girl covered in blood, they all frowned .


    They were still alive?


    But when they saw Cloud Murong, who was behind Yun Wu and carrying a gray-haired, dirty old woman on his back, the face of everyone of them instantly changed .


    "Your Lordship, how could you degrade yourself and carry an old woman like her . . . "


    "Your Lordship . . . "


    Those guards hurriedly went forward .


    Yun Wu, who was walking in front of them, said coldly without turning her head back, "If you want the Murong Mansion to be burnt to the ground as well, just let them carry her for you . "


    After saying this, Yun Wu didn''t wait to see how they would react but just enwrapped herself with wind element, leaped upwards, turned into a rapid blur and disappeared into mid-air in the blink of an eye .


    All people present were startled .


    Her speed was even faster than that of Cloud Murong . What kind of speed was that?


    Above the luxurious mansion located in the middle of the busiest street in the city, a figure shed over and thennded on the ground .


    This was the main mansion of the Murong family . Having sensed that someone had intruded from above, a team of guards instantly flooded over . It seemed that the Murong Mansion had taken measures to guard against potential intrusion from above .


    "Who are you? You dare to intrude in the Murong Mansion . "


    However, right at this moment, a dignified voice came from the sky .


    "Leave us, all of you!"


    Carrying Grandma Medicine on his back, Cloud Murong also descended from mid-air .


    Seeing this, those guards abruptly widened their eyes in amazement, but they still took their leave right away .


    "Lead the way!" Yun Wu nced at Cloud Murong and said no more .


    Cloud Murong frowned but still walked in the direction of guest rooms .


    Along the way, all handmaids and servants were surprised by the scene of Cloud Murong carrying a dirty old woman on his back .


    What was going on?


    Why did His Lordship carry a old woman back?


    Various spections spread through the whole Murong family, and then people heard the news about what had happened to the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot . . .


    In the East Garden Pavilion .


    In a guest room, after settling Little Leaf on a bed, Yun Wu said to Cloud Murong, "Have someone get me some clean water . "


    There was really not much politeness in her tone .


    Sitting on a couch at the side, Grandma Medicine hadn''t said anything so far, her old eyes fixed on Cloud Murong .


    Cloud Murong had frowned numerous times, feeling rather weird .


    Although Cloud Murong still found Yun Wu''s imperative tone ufortable, he was gradually getting used to it .


    He had someone prepared a basin of clean water as well as gauze and scissors .


    Cloud Murong didn''t leave but stood on the side and watched Yun Wu neatly dealing with Little Leaf''s wounds . When Yun Wu was treating Little Leaf''s fingers which had already been broken by mps, Cloud Murong was shocked .


    Two of Little Leaf''s fingers had been deformed . She had to dislocate them first and then reset the bones . The skills she used were weird and the scene was unusually gory .


    Ignoring Cloud Murong''s presence, Yun Wu produced some vulneraries, which she had made previously, as well as some medicinal materials out of the Storage s.p.a.ce . Then she applied the drug to the wounds and bandaged them up .


    When the treatment was done, though there was still a frown on Little Leaf''s face, her breathing became steady .


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Cloud Murong was very surprised .


    Judging from her neat and skillful movements, her medical skills were definitely not bad, though they were somewhat uncanny .


    Involuntarily, the look in his eyes became rather fevered . He wondered whether she could treat the rare disease that his father had caught .


    After treating Little Leaf, Yun Wu continued to dress the wounds on Grandma Medicine .


    When everything was done, Yun Wu washed her hands, raised her eyes and looked at Cloud Murong who was also looking at her, "Don''t give me that look . I don''t like members of your family . "


    She made this remark quickly and abruptly .


    An embarra.s.sed look shed across Cloud Murong''s face . He was somewhat discontented . This teenage girl had always been so impolite .


    "Girl, I can tell that your medical skills are pretty good . I wonder if you can . . . "


    But before he could finish speaking, Yun Wu interrupted him coldly, "As regards your father''s illness, I have no interest in it, and neither can I treat it . However, since you''re such a dutiful son, why are you so unconcerned with your own mother?"


    Hearing thest remark, Grandma Medicine abruptly froze and a surprised, fl.u.s.tered look shed across her old eyes . She called nervously, "Miss . Wu!"


    During the days when Yun Wu had been living with Little Leaf and her grandmother, Yun Wu didn''t use the name "Yun Wu" . No matter what, she believed that now was not the right time to let others know her by the name of Yun Wu, so she had told them the name that she had used in herst incarnation, which was Wu Feng .


    How did she know . . .


    Hearing Yun Wu''s words, Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows tightly together, ''What did she mean by thatst remark?''


    His mother had died right after giving birth to him . How could he show concern to her?


    "Your Lordship, Elder Madam is here," a guard suddenly reported at the doorway .


    Before long, the door was opened . A middle-aged female gloriously clothed in dull-red brocade clothes walked inside in a dignified manner with the a.s.sistance of a handmaid .


    "Yun''er, I heard that you brought that person home? The one who had burnt the offshoot mansion and also wounded my grandson?"


    On hearing the voice, Grandma Medicine gave a shiver and her face abruptly went pale . She subconsciously turned her body aside, as if trying to hide herself .


    Yun Wu noticed all these reactions of hers .


    "Mother!" seeing that woman, Cloud Murong called in a fairly respectful tone .


    Cloud Murong''s calling that woman mother wrung Grandma Medicine''s heart . She sped her hands tightly together, as if trying hard to subdue something .


    Concubine Qu was Cloud Murong''s stepmother, Sky Murong and Earth Murong''s natural mother as well as the Mistress of the Murong Mansion .


    As soon as Concubine Qu walked in, she cast a gaze in the direction of Yun Wu who was wearing gunny clothes, sizing her up with extremely piercing eyes .


    Arms folded across her chest, Yun Wu also move her eyes on that woman, sizing her up in the same way .


    That woman appeared to be about fifty, with a slightly fat figure and fairly white skin . Judging from her features, she probably had been a very beautiful woman when she had been young, but her meridians indicated that she was at least in her sixties .


    In this exotic world, as people cultivated, the gap between their actual age and the age they appeared to be would be increasingly wider .


    Although this Concubine Qu was merely in Tier V,pared with Grandma Medicine who couldn''t cultivate, she looked much younger .


    "So you are the one who made a scene in the offshoot mansion?" Concubine Qu asked in a deep voice .


    Not only had Thousand Murong, her favorite grandson, been wounded, but also his whole mansion had been burnt to the ground . Having been informed that Cloud Murong not only hadn''t meted out punishment to that person but also had brought her back and settled her in a guest room, she naturally came here to take a look .


    Yun Wu gave an apathetic glimpse at her and slightly curved her lips, "I am . "


    "Well, now that you admitted it, then we shall send you to the Yamen[1 . Yamen is a government office in feudal China] . Guards, break this woman''s legs, tie her up and send her to the Yamen," Concubine Qu''s eyes were cold . Hearing her order, those guards outside the room immediately poured inside and walked towards Yun Wu .


    "Stop . Don''t hurt her," at this moment, an old voice suddenly emanated from the couch .


    Everybody was stunned by this sudden voice .


    Grandma Medicine slowly struggled to stand up from the couch, raising her old eyes, which had witnessed vicissitudes of her life, to meet the piercing ones of Concubine Qu .

 Chapter 73: Ill Help You Get Your Revenge

    Trantor: Soldier


    Concubine Qu'' forehead furrowed when she saw senile Grandma Medicine. Clearly, it was not until Grandma Medicine stood up from the couch to slowly walk towards her that she recognized her.


    Concubine Qu''s pupils suddenly contracted and her face became somewhat hideous. Almost subconsciously, she blurted in a brittle voice, "It''s you? You''re still alive?"


    Grandma Medicine looked at Concubine Qu whose face had just changed, wryness tinged with bitterness glinting in her eyes which had witnessed vicissitudes of her life, "I also hoped that I had died in that ''ident'' that you arranged, so that I wouldn''t have to watch my own younger sister take my life, my husband and my son away from me."


    Her remarks induced waves of shock in everybody''s mind like a giant rock dropped into a still-surfacedke...


    Her own younger sister?


    Taking her life away from her?


    And her husband and son?


    That old woman was referring to Elder Mistress? How was it possible? She was almost old enough to be Elder Mistress''s mother.


    However, Concubine Qu''s face abruptly changed as if provoked, eyes aze with anger, "What are you still standing there for? Take these people to the Yamen[1. Yamen is a government office in feudal China] right away. They dare to talk nonsense here. They''re courting death."


    Hearing this, the guards were about to take action.


    All of a sudden, with a gleam of cold light, a big saber was swung downwards.


    "ng!" the saber hit the marble ground, generating a shower of sparks. The after-effects of the impact rippled through the floor beneath everybody''s feet.


    "Whoever dares to touch her will lose his hands and feet," her extremely callous and domineering voice was heard by everyone in the room.


    Angry, Concubine Qu thundered, "How dare you be so unruly in Murong Mansion? Kill them!"


    Those guards'' eyes became ferocious after hearing the order. They whipped out their swords andunched an attack on Yun Wu and Grandma Medicine.


    With a cold in her eyes, Yun Wu moved sideways to the front of Grandma Medicine, swinging the saberterally at those guards in an extremely uncanny manner.


    "Bang, bang..." two ringing sounds of sabers dropping to the ground were heard.


    Without any fierce moves, she cut off the arms of the two guards in front of the others with only one saber sh.


    Watching blood gushing out of the wounds in their arms, the two guards who were at the front widened their eyes in horror and sharp pain instantly surged through their nerves, "Ah... "


    Two pained screams were heard, horrifying the other guards behind them.


    Concubine Qu''s heart lurched, ''This teenage girl actually can... ''


    "Enough! All of you!" finally, Cloud Murong intervened, reprimanding.


    Seeing that Cloud Murong stopped the guards, Concubine Qu looked at him with a displeased frown, "Yun''er! You can''t... "


    But before she could finish speaking, the look on his face scared her silent.


    Cloud Murong''s face, which had always been mild and steady, was now icy, unusually icy.


    "Little Li, take Elder Mistress to the living room," the order was given in a cold voice and n.o.body dared to disobey.


    The handmaid beside Concubine Qu stretched out her hand to a.s.sist Concubine Qu who then got angry, eyes aze with anger, but she didn''t disobey Cloud Murong''s order in public. She pushed that handmaid aside, twitched her hand and led those guards out of the room.


    The room returned to quietness, but the atmosphere was a little intense.


    "What''re you going to do about it? Before you answer, I''d like to make this straight ¨C from now on, Grandma Medicine''s issues are my issues. If anyone dares to bully her or have some kind of stupid ideas, then he or she will make an enemy of me."


    Originally, she had had no interest in intervening in their family issues, but since Grandma Medicine had once saved her life and the Murong family had happened to have offended her, she might as well push the boat along with the current and help Grandma Medicine get back what was rightfully hers, thinking of it as returning the favor she owed Grandma Medicine.


    As regards why she had known Grandma Medicine''s rtion with the Murong Mansion, actually it hadn''t been difficult for her to deduce. Apart from Grandma Medicine''s unusual reactions to the Murong family, she had also identally found out an issue from the guard who had led the way.


    All members of the Murong family bore a kind of special totemic symbol on them, and previously, she had identally saw one on Grandma Medicine''s shoulder, which was the word "wilderness".


    The Venerable Master of the Murong family''s name was Wilderness Murong.


    Her deductions and Grandma Medicine''s reactions had added up to the answer.


    This was also the exact reason why she had forced Cloud Murong to intervene.


    All this aside, it was also the only way to save that small vige of simplicity.


    Since they had offended the Murong family, it was very unlikely that vigers of the small vige could return to their previous peaceful life, so she might as well make thisplicated situation even moreplicated.


    "Is this your original purpose?" without answering her question, Cloud Murong nced at Grandma Medicine and then gazed at Yun Wu with a cold look in his eyes.


    Smiling wryly, Yun Wu looked him in the eye, "Sort of."


    Actually, there had been another reason...


    "Even if what she said is true, it will be the Murong family''s family issue. As an outsider, don''t you think you are being a busybody?" staring at Yun Wu, Cloud Murong said.


    Grandma Medicine''s heart lurched when she heard his remarks. Did this mean that he believed her?


    Yun Wu took out a handkerchief and started wiping the blood off the saber in a seemingly leisurely manner, "I''m not interested in your family issue, but not long ago, I decided that I would regard Grandma Medicine as my own grandmother. I won''t allow anybody to bully my rtive."


    Those casual words were said in a highly arrogant and domineering tone.


    She wouldn''t allow anybody to bully her rtive?


    Hearing her words, Cloud Murong was briefly stunned.


    But the next second, a piercing look shed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The cold look in his eyes was reced by his normal steadiness and an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Since you''ve made your point clear to such an extent, then as your G.o.dfather, I definitely won''t let my mother suffer from any grievance."


    Yun Wu''s hands with which she was wiping the saber abruptly paused.


    G.o.dfather?


    What G.o.dfather?


    Suddenly, light dawned on Yun Wu. Frowning, she looked at Cloud Murong who was smiling mildly, "Cloud Murong, don''t regard yourself as someone you''re not. I ¨C "


    However, Cloud Murong didn''t give her the chance to finish her speaking. After nodding at Grandma Medicine with a smile, he quickly turned around and left the room.


    He behaved as if he had made up his mind to regard her as his G.o.ddaughter, which seemed a little shameless.


    Yun Wu knitted her brows together tightly.


    "Miss. Wu, actually you didn''t have to do these things for me. I... have resigned myself to my fate a long time ago," Grandma Medicine said with a sigh, sorrow glinting in her eyes which had witnessed numerous ups and downs of her life.


    Today, her son had carried her and walked such a distance. She had no regrets now.


    Besides, she was unwilling to let her husband see her current senile looks.


    "Granny, if you really have resigned yourself to your fate, you would have kept that symbol of the Murong family on your shoulder."


    With Grandma Medicine''s pharmacological knowledge, she could get rid of that symbol at any time, but she hadn''t done that. Instead, she had been keeping it for decades. If she had really given up and made peace with destiny, she wouldn''t have shown sorrow in her eyes so frequently, and she wouldn''t have stayed single to this age either.


    When Grandma Medicine heard Yun Wu''s remarks, her heart lurched and she felt somewhat bitter and pensive...


    Yes. During the past few decades, if she had really resigned herself to her fate, she wouldn''t have kept this symbol, but even if she had refused to resign herself to her fate, even if she had wanted to fight her fate, what else could she have done?


    "Granny, thank you for saving my life. I''ll return the favor. I''ve just said that I''ll regard you as my grandmother, so from now on, you are my grandmother. I''ll help you get back what''s rightfully yours if you want," looking at Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu said seriously.


    Grandma Medicine was stunned but soon understood that she was backing her up and offering to help her take revenge.


    How did she feel? She felt pensive, touched and grateful...


    She had lived a few extra decades and also suffered for a few extra decades. Now she was already in her seventies and didn''t have much time left.


    She was just a teenage girl, but she was willing to make an enemy of the Murong family to help her, an old woman who didn''t have many years ahead. Was it worth the risk?


    Grandma Medicine''s eyes slightly reddened as she looked at Yun Wu, "Miss. Wu, I''m just an old woman. Am I worth you doing this?"


    Slightly curving her lips, Yun Wu reached out her hand and slowly wiped off the tears at the corners of Grandma Medicine''s eyes. In herst incarnation, she had been an orphan who had been taken to a killer organization to receive training since childhood. She had never had any concepts of kinship, and neither had she had any previous experience of it.


    Maybe having a grandmother was a pretty nice attempt for her.


    "As long as I think it''s worth it, then it''s worth it. Granny, just think of it as you getting an extra granddaughter. All you have to do is be happy about it. You don''t have to worry about what''sing next," now that she had intervened, then she would naturally get the job done.


    Before long, Cloud Murong had a servant send three suits of clothes to their room.


    Now that she had decided to retaliate against the Murong Mansion, Yun Wu naturally wouldn''t be polite. She asked Grandma Medicine to change. She herself also changed those gunny clothes to the light blue brocade clothes that had just been sent here.


    Little Leaf''s clothes had been put aside. With those wounds, she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed in a day or two.


    After they changed, Yun Wu took some jewels out of the Storage s.p.a.ce and helped Grandma Medicine dress up. Though Grandma Medicine looked a lot older than Concubine Qu due to her gray hair and wrinkles, with Yun Wu''s impressive make-up skills, there was an air of natural n.o.bility and dignity about Grandma Medicine.


    There was a saying: clothes make a man just as a saddle makes a horse. Though Grandma Medicine was old, her intrinsic temperament was still in her. And with just a little efforts, it was fully revealed.


    Looking into the mirror, Grandma Medicine was somewhat stunned.


    "Granny, the most beautiful woman is the most confident one," Yun Wu whispered into Grandma Medicine''s ears like a hypnotist.


    Hearing this, Grandma Medicine couldn''t helpughing, "Wu''er, granny is already over seventy. I''m an old woman now."


    "As long as you have your confidence, your inward beauty will not wane a little bit even when you''re ny. So, granny, if you really want to get back what you have lost, then there''s no need for you to be afraid. You just have to think that this Murong family has always been your home, and that in this home, there are your son and your husband," said Yun Wu very seriously.


    That kind of seriousness was engraved in Grandma Medicine''s heart like an incantation.


    Her home? Her husband and her son?


    Previously, Yun Wu had noticed that Grandma Medicine was inexplicably afraid of that Concubine Qu. Maybe something happened in the past had cast a shadow over her life, which hadsted decades.


    So, before they walked out of this room, she needed Grandma Medicine to get rid of this shadow.


    ...


    In the main living room.


    At this moment, a lot of people were sitting in the roomy, luxurious living room. Apart from Sky Murong and Earth Murong, there were also some of their uncles.


    The one who had summoned these people here was naturally Concubine Qu.


    "Why exactly did you summon us here so urgently today?" in amanding tone, an old man sitting in the first seat on the right side asked Concubine Qu who was sitting in the host seat.

 Chapter 74

    Publishedat 26th of October 2019 11:06:01 AMChapter 74


    These elders were rarely summoned if there wasn''t anything important .


    Concubine Qu said to that old man in a fairly respectful tone, "Third Uncle, the reason why I summoned my uncles and elder brothers here was because there is an important family issue that requires your presence . "


    Hearing this, those elders sitting in the living room frowned, "What kind of issue? Yun''er is the Lord of the City . What issue can''t he handle?"


    "That''s right . What kind of issue requires a bunch of old men to offer help?"


    "If Yun''er were able to handle this thing, I wouldn''t have disturbed you, uncles," said Concubine Qu with a pitiful look .


    Seeing the look on Concubine Qu''s face, those elders all believed that something serious had happened .


    "What is it? Stop dawdling and cut to the chase," a short-tempered old man sitting on the left side yelled in an abrupt tone .


    Hearing this, Concubine Qu seemed to have gained some confidence, "A woman burnt our offshoot mansion to the ground and also wounded my grandson Qian''er as well as a lot of guards . Now she''se to my house with an old woman . Yun''er was . . . was bewildered by that old woman''s words . "


    "Bewildered? What do you mean? Yun''er is the Lord of the City . How could he be so easily bewildered by some old woman?" said the old man whom she called Third Uncle, amanding and grim look on his face .


    "That''s true . With Yun''er''s current strength, who can bewilder him?"


    Seeing that these elders didn''t believe her, Concubine Qu secretly clenched her teeth and then said to Sky Murong and his brother who was sitting on the side, "You two, tell you uncles whether I''m telling the truth . "


    "Third Uncle, what my mother said was true . Today, the whole offshoot mansion was burnt down by that girl . She also wounded Qian''er and killed the elder brother of my daughter-inw," Sky Murong said coldly .


    Earth Murong also supported them, "There''s more to it . That girl bl.u.s.tered that she would ma.s.sacre our family, and she also broke Snow''s legs . Thousands of people on the East Avenue saw it, but His Lordship not only didn''t punish that girl but also took her and that old woman to main mansion . They were settled right in the East Garden Pavilion . "


    Talking about what Cloud Murong had done, the two brothers were very angry .


    Hearing their words, the Third Uncle''s solemn face instantly darkened, "Is that so?"


    The faces of all the other elders also abruptly darkened . One of them smacked his hand hard onto the surface of the table beside him, "How dare him!"


    Seeing that her uncles were all consumed with fury, Concubine Qu was secretly rejoiced and intended to add fuel to the mes of their rage .


    But at this moment .


    "Why was somebody saying ''how dare you''? Who''s been stirring up enmity?" a slow, callous voice emanated from the doorway . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    All people looked in the direction of the source of the voice .


    They saw that two figures slowly walked inside in a leisurely manner .


    On the sight of Grandma Medicine who was walking in the front, those elders frowned, but soon, as if something had suddenly urred to them, a flicker of surprise shed across the bottom of their eyes .


    Sky Murong and the others were also stunned when they saw the one walking towards them .


    Dressed in light blue brocade clothes, with beautiful ck hair and purple eyes, Yun Wu walked into the living room supporting Grandma Medicine . Step by step, they walked towards Concubine Qu who was sitting in the host seat .


    When the two approached her, Concubine Qu abruptly collected herself and looked at Grandma Medicine who had dressed up . A murderous look on her face, she thundered, "Who let this old woman in exactly? Guards! Get her out of here immediately!"


    Hearing Concubine Qu''s angry yelling, those elders sitting in the living room also collected themselves .


    Four guards instantly rushed in and quickly walked towards Yun Wu and Grandma Medicine .


    However, before they could approach, a big saber appeared out of thin air with a gleam of cold light and violently sank into the marble floor with a loud ng, erected in front of the four guards .


    "Anyone goes beyond this saber will die!"


    Yun Wu didn''t turn her head back, but her icy cold voice, as if from the h.e.l.l, resounded through the whole living room .


    Involuntarily, people in this room felt a wave of fear .


    Not long ago, she had cut off the arms of two guards with a single saber sh in the East Garden Pavilion, and the news had almost spread through the whole Murong Mansion . This cold voice actually scared the four guards, and they didn''t dare to move any further .


    At this moment, supported by Yun Wu, Grandma Medicine had walked to the front of Concubine Qu who was sitting in the host seat .


    Looking at livid-faced Concubine Qu with an icy look in her purple eyes, Yun Wu asked coldly, "Will you stand up yourself or should I make you to?"


    What?


    Concubine Qu was stunned and with that her pupils abruptly contracted, eyes aze with anger .


    "You little b.i.t.c.h ¨C "


    "Bang . . . " instantly, a ringing snap of a chair breaking was heard .


    Upon Concubine Qu''s mean words, she directly fell to the pile of smashed chair on the ground with a thud .


    Yun Wu twitched her hand and a surge of potent wind elemental power hurtled past them . When the others gave the next blink, Concubine Qu had rolled all the way to a corner of the living room along with those pieces of wood, looking a total mess .


    A whip sprang out of thin air and with a wave of Yun Wu''s hand, the whip wrapped itself around the legs of a chair and pulled the chair to the host position in a quick and steady manner .


    "Granny, sit down," and then Yun Wu settled Grandma Medicine, who was also stunned, in that chair .


    She had aplished these movements in a short stretch .


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong reacted . Their faces abruptly darkened and in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the corner and helped Concubine Qu, who was pathetically embarra.s.sed, to her feet .


    "You . . . You . . . You good-for-nothing fatheads! What are you standing there for? Kill her! Now!" having never been humiliated this way, Concubine Qu red at Yun Wu and thundered in a shrill voice as soon as she regained her footing .


    Hearing this, those guards didn''t dare hesitate . Immediately, they whipped out their swords and charged at Yun Wu .


    Curving her lips, Yun Wu waved her wrist and swung the whip at them . Before they could approach her, four figures were hit and thrown away .


    With four m.u.f.fled thuds, the four guards fell to the ground .


    Extremely sepulchral look appeared on those elders'' faces when they saw this scene, and their eyes reddened with anger .


    This girl was arrogant enough to make such a scene in front of them?


    "You''re courting death . "


    Several elders mobilized their powerful Qi and were about to make their moves .


    "Old men, before you make your moves, make sure you know which one of them is the real Mistress of the Murong family, lest you take the wrong side," said Yun Wu coldly . Meanwhile, earth elemental power instantly pervaded the whole living room .


    She was trying to overawe them .


    A Tier VII kung fu master who was only a teenager? Feeling that Qi, those elders present clearly were stunned .


    Earth element?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong''s pupils abruptly contracted, a wave of fear sweeping over them .


    ''This was the fourth elemental power she had shown . She actually . . . ''


    As if by tacit agreement, killing intent appeared in the eyes of the two brothers at the same time, ''This girl must be eliminated . . . ''


    Powerful Tier-IX and Tier-VIII fighting spirit were mobilized and the two brothersunched an attack on Yun Wu at lightning speed .


    A cold look shed across the bottom of Yun Wu''s eyes . She drew some poisoned needles and took a small step forward . Once they got close, she would stab those poisoned needles at the main arteries in their neck .


    She didn''t mind killing people!


    Especially when the enemies were these two hateful guys .


    All of a sudden .


    "Thud!"


    A st of potent water elemental Qi shot over and forced Sky Murong and Earth Murong to stop .


    Because of this sudden surge of power, Sky Murong and Earth Murong drew several steps back in unison and looked at the person who had just shown up .


    An awkward look appeared on Sky Murong''s face, "Your Lordship!"


    Earth Murong looked sepulchral, "This female went too far . She not only humiliated our mother in public but also threw her to the ground . Your Lordship, today you must bring this girl to justice and make her give our mother an eptable exnation no matter what . "


    Cloud Murong walked into the living room, his solemn eyes sweeping around with a steady look on his face . He had got a general idea of what had just happened in this room .


    "We''ll deal with thister . Now that Second Mother has already had our unclese over, then let''s figure out some other issues first," he said in a dignified voice and in a conscientious manner .


    But Concubine Qu and Sky Murong as well as the others were all stunned when they heard his words .


    Second Mother?


    What was going on? Hadn''t he always been addressing her as mother? Why did he call her Second Mother this time?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong had no idea what was going on, but Concubine Qu''s face suddenly darkened and an ominous premonition inexplicably rose inside her .


    "Yun''er, since you''ve said that we would discuss thister, then let''s¨C"


    "Third Uncle, back then you once told me that my natural mother died soon after I was born, then please take a look at this old madam right in front of you . Do you know her?" before Concubine Qu could finish talking, Cloud Murong pointed at Grandma Medicine and asked his Third Uncle .


    Thud!


    Concubine Qu''s heart lurched and her face instantly became nervous . In the blink of an eye, she shot her eyes in the direction of the Third Uncle .


    "Third Uncle, this¨C"


    However, before she could finish her sentence, with a gleam of cold light, a silver needle had been stabbed into her Dumbness Acupoint .


    When Sky Murong stretched out his hand to pull it off, Yun Wu said in an icy voice, "If you want her to be a mute, then go ahead and remove that silver needle . "


    "You venomous b.i.t.c.h . . . " Earth Murong red at her, clenching his fists until they clicked .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu was totally indifferent . She folded her arms before her chest, a leisurely and apathetic look on her face .


    Knitting his eyebrows tightly together, the Third Uncle watched Grandma Medicine who was sitting in the host seat, and then nced at Yun Wu who was beside her .


    After keeping silent for a couple of seconds, he said in a voice of senility, as if having let out a sigh, "After the fire in that year, we didn''t find her body, but we also have never heard of your mother since then . "


    "I didn''t expect that you woulde back after so many years," this remark was clearly meant for Grandma Medicine .


    Grandma Medicine was somewhat pensive, but she was no longer afraid, and neither did she try to evade this issue, "A lot of things happened at that time . I fell off a cliff and was in aa for several years . When I woke up, many things had changed . "


    Short-tempered Sixth Uncle, who was sitting on the other side, frowned, "Fell off a cliff? Didn''t you go missing in a fire? Why are you talking about falling off a cliff?"


    Grandma Medicine glimpsed at Concubine Qu, "It''s a long story . And it starts from the time when this younger sister of mine came to me to seek shelter . . . "


    Hearing this, Concubine Qu''s face instantly went pale . She wanted to do something but could neither move nor speak .

 Chapter 75: A Militarized Training Ground

    Trantor: Soldier


    When Grandma Medicine was telling what had happened to her back then, the atmosphere in the living room was changing drastically.


    It actually sounded a very tired story to Yun Wu.


    The general plot was that the younger sister''s family was in straitened circ.u.mstances, so she came to her elder sister to live with her, but in the end, the younger sister became jealous and greedy and set a fire to kill her elder sister. She tried to make that fire look like an ident, but unexpectedly, her elder sister survived. But in the end, the elder sister still ended up being pushed off a cliff by her own younger sister.


    Seriously injured, the elder sister was in aa for several years. After she woke up, she found that her looks had been ruined. When she came back home, people tried to chase her away as if she was a crazy woman, but she also discovered that her own younger sister had reced her and taken everything that used to belong to her.


    It was a tacky story, but this kind of thing was verymon in somerge families.


    After Grandma Medicine told her story, there was a dramatic expression on everybody''s face except for Yun Wu''s.


    Concubine Qu''s face was alternating between pale and red, but she was unable to speak. She just red at Yun Wu, eyes zing with fury.


    "You crazy woman cut the nonsense!" with an extremely livid and cold face, Earth Murong thundered and wanted to attack Grandma Medicine.


    However, before Yun Wu could make her move, the Third Uncle snapped coldly, "Enough! Your elders are here. It''s not your ce to talk!"


    "Third Uncle, this crazy woman is not trustworthy. How can we trust her one-sided statement?" Earth Murong was very angry.


    "That''s true. Since there''s no evidence, her story could be aplete fabrication," Sky Murong''s face was also livid.


    "I believe her. And that will be enough," right at this moment, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice.


    His remark quieted the whole living room.


    He believed her?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong looked at him in disbelief. In their eyes, Cloud Murong had always been an elder brother and a respectable Lord of the City.


    But today, why did he disappoint them again and again?


    And now he even said that he believed this unidentified old woman?


    "She bears the exclusive symbol of our family on her shoulder ¨C the unique mark given only to our father''s legal wife."


    "Impossible!"


    Neither Sky Murong nor his brother believed it. But at this moment, a sly and cold look shed across the bottom of Yun Wu''s eyes and with that she waved her hand and withdrew that silver needle sticking in Concubine Qu''s neck.


    Almost as soon as she regained her ability to speak, Concubine Qu, whose eyes had been red with anger for a long time, pounced squarely on Grandma Medicine, yelling in a shrill voice, "You b.i.t.c.h! I''ll kill you... "


    Senses? Dignity? n.o.bility?


    None of them could be seen on Concubine Qu at this moment. Compared with Grandma Medicine, she seemed more like the one who was crazy.


    Cloud Murong''s face darkened. With a swish of his figure, he instantly moved to the front of Grandma Medicine, stretched out his hand and gripped Concubine Qu''s wrist, "Second Mother, please conduct yourself with dignity."


    "Cloud Murong, I''ve been taken care of you for so many years, but you started calling me Second Mother after meeting this b.i.t.c.h for the first time. You ungrateful b.a.s.t.a.r.d, back then I should have¨C" Concubine Qu was in an extremely excited mood and started saying words she wasn''t supposed to say.


    Sky Murong immediately mped his hand on Concubine Qu''s mouth and stopped her.


    He had realized something.


    "Wuh... " eyes reddening with anger, Concubine Qu struggled madly, trying to vent her anger.


    Seeing this, all elders frowned.


    As the Mistress, this kind of behavior was so undignified.


    But if someone observed carefully enough, they would have noticed that something was wrong with Concubine Qu.


    "Your Lordship, I''ll take my mother away and let her have a rest."


    After saying this, Sky Murong took Concubine Qu and quickly left, but before leaving, he clearly took a cold sideways nce at Yun Wu.


    "Your Lordship, I''d like to take my leave, too," Earth Murong said and then hurriedly followed his brother out of the living room.


    The living room finally became quiet.


    Yun Wu sat down on the chair beside her. Her eyes were half closed and she seemednguid, sleepy and totally unconcerned, but in fact, she was secretly performing Qi cirction.


    She had depleted her energy and it was very likely that the beast blood that she drunk yesterday had also been consumed. She had been having dull pains in those wounds all along.


    It seemed that she had to find a way to get some beast blood.


    But when she was thinking about this, Cloud Murong was dering something in front of his elders.


    "Uncles, since today you''re all here, let me get this straight. My mother is still alive, so she''ll be living here in this mansion. And this little girl beside my mother is her adopted granddaughter, who''s also my G.o.ddaughter... "


    ...


    Seeing that Cloud Murong was so thick-skinned, Yun Wu ignored him.


    But after Cloud Murong made that deration, their dwelling directly switched from the guest room in the East Garden Pavilion to the west wing, which meant that he had directly acknowledged Grandma Medicine was his natural mother.


    Having had her son back, Grandma Medicine was very happy, and people could see the happiness in her eyes.


    Since Grandma Medicine was happy about it, Yun Wu didn''t take any further action.


    As regards those subsequent misceneous formalities of thisrge family, Yun Wu also didn''t bother intervening.


    Anyway, that old fox, Cloud Murong, had his own ns, and he would surely be good to Grandma Medicine. And Yun Wu knew very well what he was up to.


    As a result, she picked the quietest room of the west wing and told others that she would be staying in her room for a long period to recuperate. After that, she sneaked out of the Murong Mansion and headed for the forest to the west of the city. That forest belonged to the Murong family and they reared a lot of magic beasts there.


    Since beast blood was avable at a ce not far away, she naturally would go there and take it.


    In the suburb to the west of the city.


    Originally, this ce had been a vast, deste woods. The Murong family had transformed it into a private woods for rearing magic beasts, and there were many magic beasts that they had collected from various ces in this woods.


    The Murong family never killed these magic beasts to harvest their magic cores. Instead, they had specially hired some tamers to train these magic beasts ¨C without erasing their beast nature ¨C to be obedient so that they could control these beasts.


    Just like that Tier II Wood Wolf that Yun Wu had seen at the Peak Hollow.


    Though that Wood Wolf hadn''t been a high-level one, it had been tamed by human, and it still had had its beast nature, which alone had strengthened its attack power to a certain degree.


    It was widely known that tamers didn''t have high station in this world, and the reason was that though tamers were able to tame magic beasts, most tame magic beasts would lose their beast nature and thus be unthreatening magic beasts which were no different from livestock or pets.


    The reason why so many people wanted to be summoners was because those magic beasts covenanted to summoners still had their original beast nature and attack power, which enabled them tounch attacks more powerful than that of human.


    But those tame magic beasts of the Murong family''s tamers possessed brutish attack power. Though they were not as powerful as magic beasts covenanted to summoners, they could still be a formidable threat to their enemies if they were in great number.


    Judging from this, the Murong family was definitely ambitious.


    And those tamers that the Murong family had hired were definitely not mediocre ones.


    After entering the suburb to the west of the city, Yun Wu started prowling in gra.s.s, trying to stay out of other people''s sight.


    There were high fences around the back of the suburb and all entrances were heavily guarded by the Murong family''s men. Every certain distance, there was a watchtower on which a kung fu expert was on sentry duty keeping the airs.p.a.ce above the woods under surveince.


    It was nearly impossible to flew into the woods.


    As a result, ifmon people wanted to get in, they would have to go through the entrance.


    But it was not difficult for Yun Wu to get in even if she couldn''t leap above the woods and descend from mid-air.


    She found a remote corner outside the fence and shot a length of Heavenly Silk. Like a ghost, her figure shed through the fence. The moment Yun Wu went in, she maneuvered between the ranges of vision of those guards on those watchtowers, heading directly for the depths of the woods.


    This magic beast woods wasrge. The deeper into it, the more luxuriant trees around her were.


    But she hadn''t seen a single magic beast on her way deeper into the woods, which was very weird. Yun Wu exerted all her spiritual power to search the area around her, trying to find a magic beast or two.


    But after searching for quite a while, she hadn''t even found a wild rabbit, much less of a magic beast or two.


    What was going on?


    Given that the entrance of this magic beast woods of the Murong family was guarded so heavily, by no means would there be no magic beasts in this woods, unless...


    The moment suspicion rose inside Yun Wu, a roar like that of a lion dimly came from a valley in the depths of the woods.


    She felt that the source of that roar was very far away.


    But this roar proved that Yun Wu''s spection was right. There were indeed magic beasts here, but they were reared in pens. Or in another word, they were imprisoned.


    No matter what, she hade here for beast blood.


    Yun Wu headed for the source of that roar.


    After getting through a grove and getting over a small hill, she finally arrived at a valley surrounded by three steep peaks.


    However, what she saw surprised her to some extent.


    Or what she saw greatly surprised her.


    She had thought that the Murong family''s ambition was to train magic beasts, but when she saw that scene down there, a rather amazed look shed across her purple eyes. She would be lying if she said that she was not astonished.


    Outside that vast valley, there was arge group of trained personnel who numbered at least hundreds.


    There were not just a couple of tamers but arge group of them.


    Lying prostrate on a hilltop in concealment, Yun Wu watched the militarized training square down below and spected that the group of people were an army. Their garments aside, between them, there seemed to be some kind of tacit agreement that only existed between service men.


    But Yun Wu was a little confused. This Murong family was only the governor of a city. How did they get involved with an army?


    And instead of training in a military camp, this army had chosen to conduct secret training in this remote mountain. There must be something behind this.


    However, no matter what the reason was, Yun Wu was uninterested in specting or finding it out. What she needed was beast blood.


    There must be some magic beasts imprisoned at the rear of this militarized training valley, so she decided to detour to the rear of it.


    She carefully scouted the area, made an a.s.sessment of the situation and then decided to stealthily take a detour around the peak of that mountain.


    Detouring around that steep peak proved to be much more difficult than she had imagined.


    Fortunately, she had received training more dangerous than climbing that steep peak in herst incarnation. After about two hours, Yun Wu finally managed to detour to a position above the rear of the valley.


    Standing on the mountain, she looked down at the whole valley.

 Chapter 76

    Publishedat 28th of October 2019 03:28:00 PMChapter 76


    The front of the valley was a training square, but the rear of it was separated into several parts by high walls . Soldiers lived in the front . Magic beasts were imprisoned at the back .


    She could see that it had taken quite some time to build this base .


    The hills at the rear of the valley were the steepest . Maybe those magic beasts were imprisoned here so that they would not be able to flee, which was why there was no guard here .


    With Heavenly Silk, Yun Wu directly descended from the steep cliff towards the valley . The Heavenly Silk was long enough, so she had shot it several times before she managed tond on the ground of the valley .


    "Roar¨CRoar¨C"


    The position Yun Wunded was not far away from an imprisoned Tier IV Iron Lion . Seeing this human, the Iron Lion roared repeatedly .


    "Ring . . . "


    The Iron Lion strained at the iron chains and nked them, roaring angrily .


    There were several scars on the body of that Iron Lion . It revealed its hideous fangs with ferocious eyes aze with anger . Clearly it hadn''t been tamed yet .


    The training had aroused its beast nature and it had gone out of control, so someone had chained its limbs .


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and curved her lips in a cruel smile .


    These people had spared her a lot of trouble .


    With a flip of her hand, she drew a dagger and closed in on the lion step by step .


    "Roar¨C Roar . . . " the Iron Lion roared angrily while straining at the iron chains more violently, as if it wanted to tear Yun Wu into pieces .


    However, right at the moment when Yun Wu was about to pounce on the target, sounds of measured and sure-footed tramps were heard and quickly getting closer .


    "Captain, since the Iron Lion is roaring so loudly, it must be trying to free itself from the chains," a soldier said to the leader of the team .


    A dozen trained Tier-V soldiers were marching towards the back of the valley in a column .


    "Keep your eyes peeled . We can''t afford to let any idents happen in the next few days," the captain said solemnly with a cold look .


    More than ten soldiers answered in unison, "Yes, Sir!"Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Their voice disyed the tacit agreement between them and their consciousness of obeying orders .


    The biggest difference between soldiers and guards was that there was better tacit teamwork among soldiers .


    Thebat effectiveness of an army was not loose but cohesive .


    Once someone engaged an army, this person would be besieged and the enemies would never stoping, unless this person was capable of wiping out the whole army .


    Yun Wu had no intention to engage this army . Otherwise, it might be rather difficult for her to retreat unharmed, so she shed into a pa.s.sage nearby and hid herself before those people arrived .


    But after entering that pa.s.sage, she found that she seemed to have intruded into the territory of some other magic beasts .


    When Yun Wu walked out of that pa.s.sage and saw those flying beasts locked in iron cages, a wave of amazement rose inside her .


    Those flying beasts were exceptionally calm . When they saw her, they merely raised their eyes and looked at her without any other reaction .


    Apparently they had been tamed, but she could still see their beast nature in their eyes, so it could be seen that these flying beasts had retained their beast nature though they had been tamed .


    What was going on?


    Yun Wu didn''t know, but she must get some beast blood as soon as possible .


    But . . .


    What Yun Wu didn''t know was that from the moment she walked into this area, someone had been watching her all along with a pair of ck eyes .


    And the reason why these magic beasts had been so quiet was because that person had been controlling them .


    After walking around this area, Yun Wu became even more surprised . There were far more tame magic beasts than she had imagined, and a lot of them were at Tier-IV .


    Once these magic beasts were sent to a battleground, theirbat effectiveness would be immeasurable .


    Astonished as she was, Yun Wu had finally found a suitable target ¨C a Snow Leopard in peak stage of Tier IV . It was separately imprisoned in a corner, chained as well .


    Given her current physical condition, she should save energy whenever she could .


    But when she was about to make her move, a cold look suddenly shed across her purple eyes and she shot some silver needles towards a target behind her . With a swish of her figure, she stabbed a dagger at the person who was hiding in concealment .


    The man hiding in the dark sidestepped in a weird manner and quickly dodged her strike .


    Right at this moment, with a gleam of cold light, the edge of a sword was pressed against Yun Wu''s neck, and the tip of Yun Wu''s dagger was also against his chest where the heart was .


    The circ.u.mstance was exactly the same as the one in the forest that day .


    There was a ghost of a smile on Zhou Feiyu''s solemn face . He lowered his head and watched this little woman before him, a distinctly amused look in his eyes .


    "We met again! This time you came to me yourself . "


    Seeing Zhou Feiyu, Yun Wu frowned and recollected that he had been the man she had met in the forest, "It''s you!"


    Since this man appeared in this ce, he should be a member of that army . But how had he discovered her?


    "The way we met each other was always so special, which made my impression of you deeper and deeper," Zhou Feiyu watched her and mumbled in a deep voice .


    He sounded as if he was intimately speaking honeyed words to his woman .


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly together, an icy look in her eyes . With a twitch of her hand, she pushed the sword on her shoulder away and swished a few steps away from this man .


    "Don''t be nervous . I bear you no malice . Otherwise, I wouldn''t have cleared this area for you and let you walk around freely," without any other movements, Zhou Feiyu just stood where he was and said .


    He maintained a n.o.ble smile on his solemn face .


    Cleared this area for her?


    Was he saying that he had helped her?


    Yun Wu looked in the direction of that n.o.ble, solemn man, apathetically sizing him up . Today he was still clothed in a ck robe with a pattern of a python . Judging from his sumptuous attire, it was very likely that he had a fairly high military rank .


    However, while she was peering at him, Zhou Feiyu slightly raised his hand and made a hand gesture at no specific target .


    Before long, a soldier carrying a box walked out of a pa.s.sage in the corner . After respectfully bowed down to Zhou Feiyu, the soldier handed the box over to him .


    The soldier didn''t say anything .


    Zhou Feiyu took the box and waved his hand to have the soldier left .


    After that soldier took his leave, the ce returned to its previous quietness, but Yun Wu''s look became colder, vignce secretly rising in her .


    It turned out that she had been spied on all along?


    Didn''t it mean that this man had seen everything she had done? And he had been waiting for her to jump into the trap .


    And yet she hadn''t known about it?


    ''d.a.m.n it . ''


    "You''re so nervous, which is totally not like you . Are you by any chance afraid that I''m going to eat you?" Zhou Feiyu watched Yun Wu and a smile appeared on his solemn face .


    Yun Wu''s facial expression didn''t change much but the look in her eyes went cold .


    "You knew about my intrusion? Then why did you let me in?"


    Zhou Feiyu lifted his eyebrows and watched her in amus.e.m.e.nt, "Little woman, I should be the one who ask this question . You sneaked into my turf!"


    Hearing this, Yun Wu curved her lips and talked back in a voice just as tough as his, "Your turf? As far as I know, this magic beasts woods belongs to the Murong family . Since when did it be yours?"


    No matter whose turf this ce actually was, nominally it belonged to the Murong family . The reason for this was because someone wanted to make sure that the secret in this magic beast woods stayed secret from outsiders .


    Now that an outsider like her had discovered such a big secret, she would surely be eliminated .


    However, this man seemed to have no such intention . She couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but he was definitely up to something .


    Yun Wu''s words made Zhou Feiyu''s smile slightly freeze, but his mood didn''t seem to have changed much .


    Without answering her, he took a bowl of beast blood out of the box in his hand, which was still giving off a strong smell of blood .


    "A lot of effort has gone into rearing these magic beasts, and it would be a pity if any one of them got killed by you . I''ve already had the beast blood you need prepared . Rest a.s.sured . It''s the blood of a Tier-V beast, which should be able to meet your needs," saying this, Zhou Feiyu handed the beast blood to her .


    On that day, he saw that she killed a magic beast to drink its blood . He had been keeping that in mind .


    Though unaware of the details, he had told why she hade here, so he had had someone prepare some beast blood .


    Watching Zhou Feiyu, Yun Wu nced at the beast blood in front of her and slightly curved her lips, "Why are you doing this?"


    A meaningful look shed across Zhou Feiyu''s deep eyes and he stared squarely at her, "Isn''t it obvious? I''m fawning on you!"


    Fawning on her?


    Hearing this answer, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows, but privately she found him ridiculous, ''This man''s actually pretty interesting . He let me in just so he could give me some beast blood to fawn on me?''


    "If you''re suspicious of this bowl of beast blood, I can take you somewhere to get some blood yourself . What do you say?" Zhou Feiyu watched her and said with a nd smile, as if he was amused to see her vignt look .


    Frowning, Yun Wu peered at him for a while, a half smile on her face, "Lead the way!"


    Zhou Feiyu slightly curved his lips and took a deep look at her . Then he turned around and walked towards the pa.s.sage .


    Yun Wu followed him at a moderate pace .


    No matter what the intent of this man was, now that she was in here, she couldn''t leave empty-handed . Since he himself had said that he would take her to get beast blood, she''d like to find out what silly games he was ying .


    After going through that pa.s.sage, they arrived at a corridor . There were cages on both sides of it . The magic beasts in those cages were all high-level ones, some of which had already been tamed .


    Seeing human beings walking by, those beasts roared angrily .


    Magic beasts without intelligence were just likemon beasts, but once they became intelligent, then the sess rate of taming them would be extremely low .


    Evenmon beasts were unwilling to yield to human, let alone intelligent magic beasts .


    As a result, every magic beast they pa.s.sed roared at them .


    But Yun Wu paid extra attention to those magic beasts and discovered that the highest level of them was peak stage of Tier IV .


    She didn''t see any Tier-V magic beasts .


    Finally, at the end of the corridor, Zhou Feiyu stopped in front of a cell with three walls .


    At this moment, she also saw that four soldiers had been waiting at the side .


    When they saw Zhou Feiyu, they all bowed to him respectfully but didn''t say anything . Clearly he didn''t want Yun Wu to know his ident.i.ty .

 Chapter 77: Deliver A Leopard Cub

    Trantor: Soldier


    All of a sudden.


    "Roar¨C"


    A pained roar mixed with some kind of deep groan came.


    Zhou Feiyu turned his head aside, gave a glimpse at that cage and asked in a cold, deep voice, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s been four hours, but the cub still hasn''t been delivered yet. The roar of the male leopard has a stimtive effect on the female one, but the male leopard is exhausted... " a medic reported to Zhou Feiyu respectfully.


    Yun Wu walked forward and saw what was going on in that cell.


    The area of the cell was over twenty square meters, but at this moment, it was filled with smell of blood.


    A crimson leopard restrained by giant iron manacles was lying prostrate on the ground, blood all over its body. It stared squarely at Yun Wu and the others, who were standing outside the cell, with its ferocious eyes, letting out deep, weak growls.


    Though it was covered in blood, it still looked fierce and aggressive.


    Not far away behind, there was a magenta leopard the belly of which was round. The lower part of its body was b.l.o.o.d.y. It was also lying prostrate on the ground, deep and pained roars issuing from its mouth.


    It was giving birth to a cub?


    Seeing this scene, Yun Wu couldn''t help slightly raising her eyebrows.


    But judging from how that female leopard looked, the birth-giving process didn''t seem to be going very well.


    Zhou Feiyu glimpsed at the male leopard and said callously, "Go get another bowl of blood from the male leopard."


    Hearing this, the medic was clearly stunned. In a somewhat hesitant, low voice, he said, "The male leopard is already too weak. If we take blood from it once again, it might¨C"


    However, before the medic could finish his sentence, Zhou Feiyu''s icy eyes darted to him, "Are you questioning my order?"


    "I don''t dare!" a cold shiver of fear ran through the medic, who immediately lowered his head and knelt down to the ground on his knees.


    Zhou Feiyu gave him a cold sideways nce. Then he twisted his head aside and nced at the four soldiers on the side, "Move!"


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Carrying tools serving the purpose of keeping magic beasts under control, the four soldiers opened the door of the cell and walked towards that crimson leopard.


    "Roar¨CRoar¨C"


    The moment the four soldiers went inside, the crimson leopard growled at them and struggled to its feet, arching its back in an offensive stance.


    But it was manacled, exhausted and covered in wounds.


    And the four soldiers were veterans. Keeping a fairly long distance from the crimson leopard, they pressed its neck and limbs against the ground with long tongs.


    The crimson leopard was in a bad condition, so it was soon immobilized, growling repeatedly.


    "Roar¨CRoar¨C"


    Seeing what the male leopard was going through, the female leopard roared. There was anger and despair in the roar. It tried to stand up but fell to the ground several times, its lower body bleeding continuously.


    "Roar¨C"


    The roar sounded furious, unreconciled and desperate...


    Seeing this, Yun Wu slightly frowned.


    The look in Zhou Feiyu''s eyes werepletely cold and no signs of other emotions could be seen on his face. He noticed that Yun Wu was frowning and with that a smile appeared on his solemn face, "What''s wrong? Are you pitying it?"


    Pitying it?


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, sympathy was redundant. Besides, she hade here with intent to kill magic beasts to get their blood.


    But what was happening in the cell made Yun Wu somewhat ufortable.


    Soon, the four soldiers got a bowl of blood.


    The male leopard was lying on the ground, breathing weakly, but it was still staring at them with an extremely angry look in its ferocious eyes, as if it was trying to protect the female leopard behind it.


    "Drink it. You''ve seen it with your own eyes, so there''s no need for you to suspect that I''ve put something into it," Zhou Feiyu looked at Yun Wu and said with a nd smile.


    At Zhou Feiyu''s signal, those soldiers, who were carrying the bowl of blood, walked up to Yun Wu and handed the bowl to her.


    Watching the blood in the bowl, Yun Wu raised her head and darted a cold nce at Zhou Feiyu, but there was no grat.i.tude in her eyes. Instead, her look was somewhat cold.


    This man was definitely someone who would do anything to get what he wanted.


    But Yun Wu still stretched out her hand, took the bowl and gulped the blood down in front of all these people.


    The smile on Zhou Feiyu''s face grew bigger when he saw this.


    After drinking the blood, Yun Wu didn''t return the bowl to that soldier but casually tossed it aside.


    Ignoring the look on Zhou Feiyu''s face, Yun Wu slowly walked past that soldier and went inside the cell.


    "Girl, it''s dangerous... " a soldier at the doorway hurriedly tried to stop her.


    Yun Wu darted an icy nce at him with her purple eyes and he was stunned. When he collected himself, she was already in the cell.


    "Roar... " the male leopard''s eyes reddened with anger and it tried to stand up.


    With her back to those people outside the cell, Yun Wu crouched in front of the male leopard and looked it in the eyes, her purple eyes shimmering with a faint purple light.


    "Easy. I''vee here to help you. Since I drank your blood, you may think of this as me returning the favor."


    She didn''t know whether it could understand her or not, but surprisingly, with the hypnotic effect of Yun Wu''s Soul Chain Technique, the male leopard, which had been struggling to stand up, gradually rxed.


    It stared at Yun Wu and the look in its eyes switched from angry to vignt, to suspicious, and eventually the leopard uttered a low groan...


    "Rx. Have a good sleep. Everything will be done when you wake up," Yun Wu stretched out her hand and slowly stroked the leopard''s head, saying in a gentle voice.


    When Yun Wu touched it, the male leopard growled, but after that, it rxed. Slowly, it closed its eyes, as if it had been hypnotized...


    Outside the cell, Zhou Feiyu, the medic and those soldiers were all surprised by this scene.


    What was going on?


    That was a Tier-V ze Leopard!


    It had been more than a year and a half since this leopard was shipped here. It had been through numerous training sessions but still hadn''t been tamed due to its daunting ferocity. Even at this moment when it was feeble, it still refused to let humans get close to it.


    But why was this happening? Was it really too feeble?


    "Roar¨C"


    The female leopard roared. Unexpectedly, seeing that the male leopard didn''t react, it managed to gather some strength, picked itself up and pounced on Yun Wu.


    Zhou Feiyu, who was outside the cell, frowned and meant to take action.


    But the next second, he was transfixed by what he saw. His eyebrows lifted and surprise gleamed in his eyes.


    Those soldiers also watched the scene in the cell, amazed.


    The female leopard had barely approached Yun Wu when it suddenly stopped and then slowlyy prostrate on the ground in a seemingly obedient manner, letting Yun Wu do whatever she wanted.


    Yun Wu tore a strip of cloth off her clothes, blindfolded the female leopard and then used silver needles to anesthetize the lower body of it.


    She took out a dagger and opened the womb tract for the female leopard. By performing womb-pressing technique, she sessfully helped the female leopard give birth to leopard cubs through naturalbor.


    It took her almost an hour to get this done.


    Though Yun Wu had medical skills, she had never delivered a baby before. But today she had delivered baby leopards, which was her first time.


    Two leopard cubs were born. One of them was bright red and the other purple. Both of them were double the size of a palm.


    And then Yun Wu st.i.tched up the opened womb tract, applied some medicine powder, which she had made by herself to her own secret form, to the wound, removed the strip from the female leopard''s eyes and pulled out those silver needles sticking in its acupoints.


    "Roar¨C" the moment its acupoints were unblocked, the female leopard felt a sharp pain and roared.


    This roar woke up the male leopard which had been lying at the side.


    "Roar¨CRoar¨C"


    The two leopards roared repeatedly.


    After sleeping for an hour, the male leopard seemed to have regained much of its strength and it stood up.


    "Roar¨C" it roared squarely at Yun Wu.


    Standing at the side, Yun Wu was neither fl.u.s.tered nor scared at all. She just quietly stood where she was and looked down at that male leopard.


    She didn''t know whether it was because of what she had done for the female leopard or not, but despite the fact that the male leopard was growling with its hideous fangs revealed, it didn''tunch an attack on Yun Wu right away, which was very surprising.


    All of a sudden.


    "Howl¨C"


    The cubs'' howl was heard.


    The two leopard cubs, the eyes of which were still closed, let out a howl and then instinctively craned to the female leopard''s b.r.e.a.s.t.s.


    The female leopard stopped roaring, lowered its head and looked at the bloodstained leopard cubs. There seemed to be a tender look in its eyes. It uttered a low groan, stuck its tongue out and started licking the cubs.


    Maybe motherhood transcended species. No matter it was a magic beast or a human.


    "I''ve returned the favor. From now on, you''re on your own," said Yun Wu, irrespective of whether they could understand or not. And then she walked out of the cell.


    "Roar¨C"


    The male leopard roared, but unlike those previous ones, it was not an angry roar.


    What was going on? n.o.body could understand.


    But that medic was transfixed with shock. The way that she had delivered the leopard cubs had greatly astounded him.


    ''How exactly did she manage to do that?''


    Those soldiers were also dumbfounded. She was just a teenage girl, yet she had managed to walk around two Tier-V magic beasts and also deliver magic beast cubs. How was this possible?


    Zhou Feiyu watched Yun Wu walking out of the cell, his ck eyes so deep that n.o.body knew what he was thinking.


    "Where can I find water?" Yun Wu gave a glimpse at the soldier standing at the side and asked.


    Her hands were covered in blood, which was giving off a strong smell.


    Though she drank beast blood, that was because she had to. At this moment, she was not in the mood for smelling this disgusting odor of blood.


    Hearing this, the soldier did a double take and then hurriedly nced at Zhou Feiyu.


    Zhou Feiyu nodded and the soldier took Yun Wu to wash her hands.


    After Yun Wu left, the medic, who was still kneeling on the ground, asked Zhou Feiyu respectfully, "Your Highness, since... these leopard cubs have been delivered, should I take them out of cell and rear them separately or¨C?"


    Zhou Feiyu gave a cold nce at the leopards in the cell and said in an icy voice, "Stick to the original n. Do it quiet."


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    After Yun Wu washed her hands, the soldier didn''t lead Yun Wu to the cell but brought her to an elegant room.


    It was a room of unconventional decoration, full of rich and premium furnishings.


    Given that this was a training base in an out-of-the-way mountainous area, the ident.i.ty of the people who lived in such an elegant room must be really special.


    "Miss, please have a rest here. I''ll go prepare a dinner for you," the soldier said and then left the room.


    It was gradually dark outside.


    Vaguely, she heard the roars of some magic beasts returning to their dens as well as the slogans shouted by the armying back to the camp.

 Chapter 78

    Publishedat 1st of November 2019 02:24:51 PMChapter 78


    After that soldier took his leave, Yun Wu''s eyes swept around the room and with that, at a gentle pace, she walked into the study at the back of this elegant room . The bookshelf in it was loaded with books . Writing brushes, ink sticks, ink bs and paper were all avable .


    It seemed that this Zhou Feiyu was a man adept in both the pen and the sword .


    But all of a sudden .


    Yun Wu saw a painting on the desk out of the corner of her eye and was slightly stunned when she caught sight of what the painting presented .


    "What do you think? Did I do a good job?" suddenly a solemn voice tinged with amus.e.m.e.nt came from outside the study .


    She turned her head back and saw that Zhou Feiyu in ck walked inside . Lips slightly curved, he was looking at her, a faint light glimmering in his ck eyes .


    Any woman would involuntarily be attracted to such a handsome man .


    However, after giving a glimpse at him, Yun Wu withdrew her eyes .


    On the table was a portrait of her, which was of .s.sical style . In terms of characterization, the portrait bore a striking resemnce to her .


    She must admit that this man''s painting skills were pretty good, since he managed to draw such a good likeness of her with merely painting brushes .


    "You seem to have vited my portraiture right," Yun Wu said in a deep voice .


    However, Zhou Feiyu was stunned after hearing this remark . He didn''t quite understand what she meant .


    Irrespective of whether he understood her or not, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and took that portrait, which was then abruptly set afire .


    Zhou Feiyu knitted his eyebrows together .


    "You . . . "


    But then he just watched the me in her hand and the absent-mindedness on her face, a look of amus.e.m.e.nt shing across the bottom of his eyes .


    "It seems that you little woman never cease to surprise me . "


    After the portrait was burnt to ashes, the me disappeared .


    Then Yun Wu turned her head aside, gave a nce at him and curved her lips in a grim smile, "Speaking of surprises, is there anything more surprising than your ident.i.ty? The Seventh Prince of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Zhou Feiyu''s surname was Zhou . He had a remarkably high status in this army and also managed to reach Tier VII at such a young age .


    Originally, Yun Wu had been merely specting .


    It was not until she saw the stamp on the painting that she became certain about it .


    As far as she could remember, among all those princes of the Zhou Dynasty, there was a Prince Regent who was the youngest and well-known to every household . He fought valiantly on the battlefield at the age of twelve and did a lot of impressive wartime exploits . When he was fifteen, the t.i.tle of the Prince Regent was conferred on him, which was a rare exception . In most people''s sight, he was second only to the Emperor . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    However, the Seventh Prince''s mother came from a humble family background, which was why he was not allowed to partic.i.p.ate in imperial court affairs, though he bore the t.i.tle of the Prince Regent . He was appointed suprememander of the three armies stationed on the border and was supposed to a.s.sist the Crown Prince in seeding to the throne in the future .


    After that, the Seventh Prince had been staying on the border area and never came back to the royal pce .


    Although this Luo City was not a border city, there were only three cities between it and the border .


    So it was not absolutely impossible that this man was that legendary Seventh Prince .


    The nd smile on Zhou Feiyu''s well-featured face was reced by coldness when he heard Yun Wu''s words and a ferocious look shed across the bottom of his eyes .


    Yun Wu naturally saw it, but she pretended otherwise .


    She walked past him to the table in the living room, sat down, poured a cup of tea and slowly took a sip of it, "If you want to kill me to keep your secret safe, you should do it now, because if you don''t, you might not have another chance . "


    He was probably the one who built this secret domestication base . And his purpose was very obvious .


    Power, the throne, ambition . . . these things were always rted to royal members .


    If the existence of this secret domestication base was disclosed to outsiders, there would be dire consequences .


    Zhou Feiyu took a deep look at Yun Wu with his ck eyes, peering at her . The thought of killing her had indeed crossed his mind, but . . .


    After quite a while, a smile appeared on Zhou Feiyu''s solemn face .


    "If you were someone else, I would surely have killed you . But sooner orter, you''ll be my woman," there was a.s.sertiveness in his domineering tone .


    This tone was always so unpleasant .


    Yun Wu''s eyebrows furrowed, "These are some quite big words . "


    With a solemn smile, Zhou Feiyu said, "I took a fancy to you . No women I took fancy to run away from me . "


    If these words were said to her by someone she liked, they would have made a pretty good love confession .


    But clearly, Yun Wu was sneering at his conceited and unduly positive tone .


    She slightly curved her lips in a faint smile, "Is that so? We''ll see . "


    "Snap!"


    At this moment, a knock on the door was heard .


    The door was not closed, but seeing that Zhou Feiyu was in the room, the soldier who was carrying a lunch box still knocked .


    Zhou Feiyu signaled him toe in . The soldier quickly ced the bowls and dishes on the table and then hurriedly left .


    Zhou Feiyu took a bowl of rice and pa.s.sed it to Yun Wu .


    "Have some . It''s already dark . I''ll get you out of here tomorrow if you want to leave . "


    Yun Wu nced at him and took the bowl, but then she returned it to him, leaned over and took another bowl of rice from the table .


    This suggested that she was very suspicious of him .


    Zhou Feiyu was very embarra.s.sed .


    But he giggled, "Little woman, you seem to be very suspicious of me . "


    Yun Wu raised her purple eyes and coldly looked at him, "Do you think I have any reason to be unsuspicious of you?"


    "And my name is Phoenix Wu . If you still want to enjoy this meal, you''ll have to stop calling me that disgusting name . "


    Little woman?


    Yun Wu felt that this form of address was really disgusting .


    After what she did in the Murong family, he would know the name "Phoenix Wu" sooner orter anyway .


    "Phoenix Wu?" Zhou Feiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her . "Your surname is Wu . Are you a member of the Wu Family?"


    The Wu Family?


    What was that?


    Yun Wu was stunned for a second, ignoring him .


    She didn''t care whether he misunderstood or not . After the issue of the Murong family was dealt with, she would return to the capital city under the name Yun Wu . And before that, she hoped that that man would be able to find her after hearing about the scene she had made .


    Part of the reason why she had made such a scene in the Murong family was indeed because she hoped that that missing man would be able to hear about it and find her .


    That torrent had numerous branches which stretched out all over the three kingdoms, and she had no idea where the river had taken him .


    Since she didn''t have a clue where to find him, she might as well let hime to her .


    Seeing that Yun Wu remained silent, Zhou Feiyu believed that his guess was right .


    In Longxu Kingdom, near the border .


    The Dragon Brook Town was located in the Longxu Kingdom near the Magic Beasts Forest .


    Simr to the Dragon Town in the Zhou Kingdom, this town was in a out-of-the-way area but very busy, with an exciteding and going of people .


    In a luxurious mansion in this town .


    A tall figure slowly stood up in a medicated bath pool . His body was strong with skin firm and whiter than that of women, but red marks could be vaguely seen .


    Those marks seemed to be left by newly-healed wounds .


    "Master, I brought you your clothes," at this moment, a tender female voice came from the doorway . A coquettish woman carrying a suit of white clothes walked inside .


    The man, who had just finished the bath, knitted his pretty eyebrows . A gust of wind blew over and the curtain drooped .


    "Put down the clothes and leave," his voice was cold, deep and emotionless .


    The woman instantly stopped and watched the man behind the curtain, disappointment gleaming in her charming eyes .


    But soon, a smile appeared on her beautiful face and she said in a tender voice, "Master, your wounds have just healed . Please let Ruo Ling serve you!"


    However, before she could take a step forward, that cold voice was heard again, "Lingqi!"


    With that, a ck figure came out of nowhere in a sh . She was wearing a ck mask and ck clothes, revealing only her icy, ruthless eyes which were on Ruoling .


    "Miss Ruo, you know what kind of man master is very well . Please give me the clothes and leave . "


    After saying this in a solemn voice, Lingqi took the clothes from Ruo Ling''s hands .


    Watching Lingqi in a ck mask, Ruo Ling knitted her willow-leaf shaped eyebrows together and gave a nce at the curtain . Eventually, she still didn''t dare to disobey . Somewhat reluctantly, she took her leave .


    The door was closed .


    Then Lingqi sent the clothes into the room, reporting .


    "Master, I''ve got some news of the person you asked me to find . "


    "Keep talking!"


    "I just got a message saying that a teenage girl made a scene in the Murong Mansion in Luo City of the Zhou Kingdom, but this message is not confirmed yet . I''ve already had someone go nonstop to the Zhou Kingdom . "


    The curtain was raised . A man in whitenguidly walked out .


    "That''s not necessary . I''ll go there myself . "


    At night .


    After everything was done, Zhou Feiyu headed for the guest room .


    Two guards were standing not far away from the door of the guest room Yun Wu was amodated . On the sight of Zhou Feiyu, they bowed in unison .


    Themp was still aze in the room . Under the candlelight, a figure could be seen sitting in front of the table .


    As a result, the two guards had been standing there unworried .


    In an undertone, Zhou Feiyu said to the guard behind him, "Leave, all of you . "


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hearing his order, the guard who had been following him as well as the two guards near the doorway took their leave .


    "Snap!"


    Zhou Feiyu knocked at the door .


    But after quite a while, there was still no response .


    "Miss Wu!" he called .


    Finally, Zhou Feiyu realized that something was wrong . Without any noticeable movements, he exerted a force on the door which was then instantly opened, as if someone smashed it open .


    Zhou Feiyu walked inside and looked around, but n.o.body was in .


    Beside the candle, there was an erect paper model, the shadow of which was projected onto the window by the candlelight, bringing about a semnce of someone sitting beside the table .


    Zhou Feiyu grabbed that paper model . The look on his face was somewhat cold, but at the same time, an intense desire to catch her rose in him .


    "Phoenix Wu! You think you can run away from me?"


    With a grip, the paper folding model was instantly crumpled into a ball . There was callousness tinged with sternness in his deep voice .


    Under the cover of night, a phantom figure retraced the previous route and soundlessly left this magic beast woods .


    While it was still dark, she quickly returned to the west wing .

 Chapter 79

    Publishedat 3rd of November 2019 04:08:26 PMChapter 79


    The next day .


    Yun Wu changed her clothes and leisurely walked out of the room .


    She had just walked a short distance when she saw two handmaidsing towards her carrying a basin and some other things .


    "Good morning,dy . "


    "Let us help you wash your face andb your hair . "


    Seeing Yun Wu, the two handmaids said respectfully,


    Yun Wu didn''t know that not long after she left yesterday, Cloud Murong had publicly dered her natural mother''s returning as well as the existence of his G.o.ddaughter .


    It was very likely that all residents of the Luo City knew it now .


    In merely two days, her ident.i.ty directly ascended from a fledgling little girl, who made a scene in the Murong Mansion, to ady of the Murong family, which was very dramatic .


    However, this dramatic change drew members of the Ouyang family of the Water City, and they seemed very nervous . Early this morning, they arrived at the Murong Mansion .


    At this moment, in the living room of the Murong Mansion .


    Sitting on the host seat, Cloud Murong looked at Ouyang Qing and Ouyang Ke who were sitting on the two sides .


    "Second Patriarch Ouyang, you came here so early . Are you here to send your congrattions after hearing the good news of our family?"


    Ouyang Qing smiled mildly, "We dide here to congratte Lord Murong, but apart from that, there''s an issue we''d like to confirm . "


    A faint smile appeared on Cloud Murong''s poised face and he said in a deep voice, "May I ask whether this issue Second Patriarch Ouyang just talked about has anything to do with Murong family?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ke said, "Lord Murong, we''d like to meet the girl who came here yesterday, who''s also your G.o.ddaughter . "


    A solemn look shed across the bottom of Cloud Murong''s eyes when he heard Ouyang Ke''s words . In a deep voice, he said, "Surely you''ll see her, but not now . My G.o.ddaughter has been in a closed-door cultivation, so I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a few days, Second Patriarch Ouyang . "


    In fact, Cloud Murong had a shrewd idea why members of the Ouyang family hade here .


    "Aren''t you trying to drive your guests away, Lord Murong?" there was still a mild smile on Ouyang Qing''s face, but his voice went somewhat deep .


    Even if he was trying to drive them away, did they dare to y hardball on the Murong family''s turf?


    Besides, as the Lord of the City, Cloud Murong''s att.i.tude could be deemed very polite . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Cloud Murong didn''t reply but nced at the steward who was standing at the side .


    The steward immediately walked forward and said fairly respectfully, "Second Patriarch Ouyang, Young Master Ouyang, please return . "


    Slightly frowning, Ouyang Ke was a little annoyed . He was just about to say something when Ouyang Qing raised his hand and stopped him .


    "Now that Lord Murong put it this way, it seems that we don''t deserve the honor . We''ll take our leave right now . "


    Upon these words, Ouyang Qing cupped his hands before his chest as a gesture of farewell and then left with Ouyang Ke .


    "Second Uncle, judging by Cloud Murong''s att.i.tude, that girl is no doubt the one we met in the Magic Beasts Forest . Maybe Cloud Murong didn''t let us see her because he ced her under house arrest trying to get her Vigorgra.s.s," Ouyang Ke said in a cold voice the moment they walked out of the Murong Mansion .


    Ouyang Qing''s mild face also became rather cold, "No matter whether she''s under house arrest or not, we can''t let them get the Vigorgra.s.s . "


    "What should we do?"


    "We go back first and then let His Lordship himself lead his men here to demand that girl''s release . "


    The reason why they came here was because they wanted to find out whether that girl was the one they had met in the Magic Beasts Forest .


    Though not having seen her, they believed that the answer was probably positive .


    It was just that they didn''t bring enough men here, so it was definitely not a wise choice to go to the opposing side''s turf demanding that they hand over that girl .


    In the west wing .


    With several handmaids serving her and following her around, Yun Wu felt very ufortable . Grandma Medicine also felt the same way, so she asked them to stay in the outer courtyard of the west wing, telling them she would call them if she needed anything .


    After changing the dressings for Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu went to Little Leaf''s room .


    She checked the wounds and refreshed the bandage .


    Watching all those wounds on Little Leaf''s thin body, Grandma Medicine felt very distressed .


    "She suffered so much . "


    "Don''t worry, granny . Her condition has stabilized . Today she''ll wake up, and then after half a month or so, she''ll fully recover . "


    Hearing Yun Wu''s words, Grandma Medicine was relieved .


    However, it seemed as if the pensiveness on her face would never dissolve .


    Seeing this, Yun Wu had a shrewd what the reason was .


    But she pretended that she didn''t know, asking, "Granny, you seem to be preupied . What''s wrong?"


    Watching her with a tender and protective look in her eyes, Grandma Medicine shook her head and smiled, "Nothing . Maybe it''s because I''ve juste back and haven''t ustomed myself to this new home . "


    Last night, Cloud Murong took her to Wilderness Murong . Though old, Grandma Medicine was not stupid . She knew that he wanted her to persuade Yun Wu into treating Wilderness Murong .


    One of them was her husband, and the other was her son . She cared much about them .


    But she couldn''t take advantage of this girl, especially when this girl had already done so many things for her . How could she ask her to do more?


    The bond between people should be purely sincere . If one side tried to use the other, the bond would deteriorate .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu smiled but didn''t bring it out into the open, "You''ve been away for decades . It''s very normal that you feel unused to it, but gradually you''ll get used to it . "


    Grandma Medicine nodded and moved her eyes to Little Leaf who was lying in bed .


    Watching Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu found that she seemed to have no other words to say . As a matter of fact, Yun Wu was touched that Grandma Medicine didn''t bring up Wilderness Murong''s issue .


    At least, granny didn''t try to use her by making immoral requests .


    Ten dayster .


    During these days, Yun Wu were either in Little Leaf''s room checking her wounds or staying in her own room cultivating internal Qi . She refused to meet any members of the Murong family .


    It was said that Wilderness Murong''s condition had been stable over the past ten days . Cloud Murong had revamped the Murong Mansion . Grandma Medicine and Concubine Qu lived in the west wing and the east wing respectively .


    Sky Murong''s mansion had been burnt, so his family had moved back to the Murong Mansion, living near the east wing .


    To support her natural mother, Earth Murong had also moved back from his own offshoot mansion .


    As a result, the east wing became overcrowded . Cloud Murong had no choice but to have Snow Murong move to the west wing, sparing some room for people living in the east wing .


    Snow Murong, who was still recovering from her broken legs, kept making noises every day, abusing Grandma Medicine with malicious curses . Her voice was so loud that even Yun Wu, who lived in a room in the corner, could hear it now and then .


    It was also said that the Ouyang family of the Water City had visited the Murong Mansion frequently during the past ten days, and that even the Lord of Water City came . As regards the reason, they still came here for her .


    But Cloud Murong made some ns in advance and he managed to have members of the Ouyang family leave every time they came .


    In fact, Yun Wu hadn''t always stayed in the west wing during the past ten days .


    She sneaked out several times, so she heard all those rumors which had spread through the whole city, irrespective of whether she wanted to hear them or not .


    But she didn''t go to that forest in the suburb to hunt magic beasts . She had found a better way . When she needed beast blood, she directly went to the street where there were magic beasts on sale to order blood . Though the level of the beast blood was Tier II at the highest, she could get it in less than a day .


    Something was better than nothing .


    Beast blood was no longer a problem for the moment, but she wasn''t relieved .


    Because she had been waiting for ten days, but that man had nevere . She didn''t know whether it was because the scene she had made was not big enough, or because the river had taken that man to an out-of-the-way ce where he couldn''t hear any messages from the outside world . . .


    It had been more than a month since she left the imperial city . She couldn''t just keep waiting like this .


    One day .


    Early in the morning, it seemed as if something important was going to happen in the Murong Mansion . People were bustling around everywhere .


    As usual, Yun Wu first went to Little Leaf''s room . After ten days, most of her wounds healed . She wanted to check her fingers .


    However, she had just walked into the hall when a handmaid was knocked down by her .


    "Lady, so¨Csorry . Are you okay?" sitting on the ground, the handmaid hurriedly picked up those small bottles, put them back onto the tray, picked herself up and asked Yun Wu nervously .


    Yun Wu nced at those bottles on the tray and found that those were drugs that she prepared for Little Leaf and Grandma Medicine .


    "Where are you taking these drugs?" Yun Wu slightly furrowed her brow and looked at that handmaid .


    The handmaid was a little anxious but still answered respectfully, "The Venerable Master''s very ill and there are not enough drugs, so the Venerable Mistress asked me toe here and get these . "


    The Venerable Mistress was what servants of the Murong family called Grandma Medicine .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows .


    Very ill?


    Wilderness Murong had a rpse?


    During the past ten days, Yun Wu imed that she was in a "closed-door cultivation", but that day, when n.o.body was around, she quietly went to see Wilderness Murong .


    There was no wounds on him, and his Qi was normal, but he was in a trance and his whole body was swollen . So far n.o.body had been able to make an urate diagnosis .


    Actually, she didn''t know what kind of disease it was either .


    But judging from his pulse, he should be fine for the moment .


    Yet today, his condition exacerbated?


    Seeing that the handmaid appeared very anxious, Yun Wu didn''t hold her up . She waved her hand and let her leave .


    Then Yun Wu walked into the quiet living room and headed for Little Leaf''s room .


    To her surprise, Little Leaf wasn''t in either . Those wounds on her body had almost healed, but full recovery from her injured fingers would take longer time . Where did she go under this circ.u.mstance?


    "Where the h.e.l.l is everybody? Someonee here! Come here to serve your master . . . "


    At this moment, an angry, loud voice emanated from a nearby room .


    That was n.o.body else but Snow Murong . Ever since she moved here, she had always been angry and discontented, especially after she heard that her father had not only found a mother but also adopted a daughter .


    She was exceptionally displeased with this .


    An old countrywoman became her grandmother, and that hateful girl who broke her legs became her younger sister . How was she supposed to face residents of the Luo City after all this? And how was she supposed to live with such an unbearable humiliation?


    She couldn''t just swallow all this .


    As a result, she yelled and swore every day to make everybody suffer .


    However, for some reason, today she had got up and waited for quite a while, but n.o.body came in to serve her .


    Was this that so-called grandmother trying to deal her a head-on blow at the first encounter?


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she got .


    "What''s wrong, mydy? You started practicing singing so early?" suddenly, the door was pushed open and a seemingly jeering,nguid voice came .

 Chapter 80

    Publishedat 4th of November 2019 09:17:37 PMChapter 80


    She saw that Yun Wu in purple walked inside through the door at a gentle pace .


    Recently, Snow Murong had been yelling angrily every day . Clearly she did this on purpose .


    After Snow Murong saw who just came in, her pupils contracted, her eyes aze with anger, "It''s you . You shameless woman have such a thick skin . How dare youe into my sight?"


    A smile appeared on Yun Wu''s beautiful face when she heard this . She was in a good mood, "Why should I be afraid ofing here? Because your thick-skinned father insisted on adopting me? Speaking of which, I think it''s members of the Murong family who are shameless and who should be too embarra.s.sed to be seen by others . "


    Yun Wu believed that the reason why Cloud Murong wanted her to be his G.o.ddaughter was more because he wanted to co-opt her than because of her medical skills .


    Just like back in the Magic Beasts Forest, both Sky Murong and Ouyang Qing tried to co-opt her when they saw her strength, but this Cloud Murong was somewhat smarter, since he knew how to take advantage of his rtion with Grandma Medicine .


    Snow Murong became furious after hearing Yun Wu''s remarks and it seemed as if mes were about to spurt out of her eyes, "Bulls.h.i.t! Who do you think you are?"


    "Didn''t you already know who I am? You father''s G.o.ddaughter!" Yun Wu said in a contemptuous and sarcastic tone, elegantly sat down on a chair beside her, leisurely poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip .


    Snow Murong clenched her teeth until they were about to break, "You think you deserve to be my father''s G.o.ddaughter? Pooh! Let me tell you something . You''d better get out of the Murong Mansion right now . Otherwise, you''ll regret not having left earlier when I recover . "


    Before bl.u.s.tering, this Snow Murong seemed to have already forgotten what happened in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family not long ago .


    She was exactly the kind of person that people described with the saying, ''Once on sh.o.r.e, one prays no more . ''


    The smile on the corner of Yun Wu''s lips stayed unchanged when she heard Snow Murong''s bl.u.s.ter . She gave a nce at Snow Murong''s legs out of the corner of her eye, "If you''re going to cause me so much trouble, maybe I should kill you right now since there''s n.o.body around, shouldn''t I? Or should I do something to make sure you''ll never recover from your broken legs?"


    Hearing her words, Snow Murong whose face was full of anger, abruptly felt a cold shiver of fear run through her, vignce rising in her .


    "What''re you going to do? For your information, this is the Murong Mansion . All people wille to my help if I yell . "


    "Really?" Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows, a seemingly curious look on her beautiful face . "But on my way here, I saw that there was not a single person in the whole west wing . Do you think your scream will be loud enough to be heard by people outside the west wing?"


    Upon these words, Yun Wu put down the teacup, stood up and slowly walked towards Snow Murong .


    Snow Murong watched Yun Wu approaching her, anger in her eyes, but for some reason, horror uncontrobly flooded her in waves .


    "You . . . Someone help . . . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    She started yelling .


    Yun Wu paused, as if waiting for her to call someone here .


    However, Snow Murong kept yelling for quite a while but n.o.body came .


    "Are you done yelling? Then I''m going to do it," Yun Wu''s cold voice was heard .


    Finally, Snow Murong''s face slightly changed . She stared fixedly at Yun Wu, "You . . . What kind of trick did you y?"


    Hearing her words, Yun Wu curved her lips and folded her arms before her chest, looking at Snow Murong, "I like killing people and I''m good at it . It''s so not worth it to y dirty tricks in order to kill you, a disableddy . Don''t you think so? Or do you think that I''ve already killed everyone in this west wing?"


    The color of Snow Murong''s face alternated between red and livid . What was she talking about?


    "You . . . "


    "What about me? Are you afraid I''m going to kill you? Or do you worry that I''ll cripple you?" at this moment, Yun Wu''s smiling face suddenly went cold .


    "I dare you!" Snow Murong thundered .


    Yun Wu suddenly shed up to her . Watching her amazed face, she said in an icy, low voice, "Do you believe I can kill you right now?"


    Snow Murong was startled, her body stiff, stammering, "You . . . You . . . "


    "Snow Murong, you''d better change your sn.o.bbish att.i.tude and cut those petty tricks . If it weren''t for that you''re Grandma Medicine''s granddaughter, I would never have let you live after your trying to have me killed in the Magic Beasts Forest . "


    Snow Murong''s heart was involuntarily quivering after she heard Yun Wu''s piercingly cold voice .


    Watching Yun Wu who was staring at her closely, Snow Murong felt her heart tremble . Anger, annoyance and hatred seemed to have been frozen at this moment .


    She could see it from the look in Yun Wu''s eyes that she . . . really intended to kill her .


    How . . . How dared she?


    But then Snow Murong couldn''t help recalling the scene in the mansion of the Murong family''s offshoot .


    She dared to!


    She really dared to!


    When this positive answer shed across her mind, Snow Murong''s face abruptly went ghastly pale, horror glinting in her eyes .


    Her deathly pale face and the horrified look on it seemed to be exactly what Yun Wu wanted to see .


    With a half smile on her icy face, she slowly curved her lips, stretched out her hand and gently stroked Snow Murong''s legs which were on the bed .


    "Rest a.s.sured . I don''t want to kill you for the moment . From now on, be smart and don''t do anything stupid . Otherwise, it''s very likely that one day at night, when you''re asleep, your legs will be separated from your body . That would be quite a shame, right?"


    Her voice was very, very low, as if she was mumbling and they were the only people who could hear it .


    The feel of Yun Wu''s hands moving on her legs sent chills down Snow Murong''s spine . The horror in her was expanding like a ck hole as Yun Wu talked . . .


    This woman was definitely a devil .


    Seeing Snow Murong''s stiff body and her eyes wide with horror, Yun Wu seemed to be in a very good mood, the smile on her face growing bigger .


    Finally, the hands on her legs were slowly withdrawn .


    However, before Snow Murong could rx, the cold voice was heard again, "From now on, be cautious and don''t offend me, because retaliation is my favorite game . . . "


    Seeing that Snow Murong was ring at her but too afraid to say anything, Yun Wu turned around with a smile and left the room at a leisurely pace .


    However, she had just walked a few steps away from the doorway when the sound of someone breaking things abruptly came from inside the room .


    "Bang, bang!"


    She knew who that was without even thinking about it .


    Yun Wu ignored her . Those things she was breaking belonged to her own family anyway .


    But after seeing that look on Snow Murong''s face, Yun Wu felt exceptionally delighted .


    Let this be a lesson to that Snow Murong .


    In the East Garden .


    In Wilderness Murong''s dwelling .


    At this moment, the living room of the East Garden was crowded with people . Most were sitting but there were also some people standing . Everybody seemed anxious .


    "Wasn''t he all right yesterday? Why this morning he . . . What happened exactly?" sitting beside the host seat, the Third Uncle said with a sullen look on his face .


    Earth Murong, who was beside him, said, "Yesterday, that old . . . the Venerable Mistress went to see father, and then this morning, father''s condition worsened . "


    Hearing this, many people present furrowed their brows .


    "Third Younger Brother, you shouldn''t have said this if you haven''t seen it yourself . Otherwise, Elder Brother might think that we''re against the Venerable Mistress personally," Sky Murong, who was sitting in a guest seat on the right side, said in a deep voice .


    But everybody could understand the explicit undertone his words contained .


    "Second Elder Brother, I''m not making this up . Ever since the Venerable Mistress came back, she has always been going in and out of father''s room . Everybody in this family saw it . She imed that she had medical skills and is now trying to treat father with those bottles and pots n.o.body knows where she got from . "


    Hearing this, the Third Uncle''s brow furrowed, "Treat him? How can she treat him? Didn''t the doctor say that no treatment should be carried out before the messenger drug is found?"


    "Third Uncle, I tried to stop her, but Elder Brother trusts the Venerable Mistress and said that we should let her have a try . What else could I have done?"


    "Nonsense!" angry, the Third Uncle smacked a palm on the table .


    "What''s wrong with His Lordship? He inexplicably acknowledged a woman as his mother and also adopted a daughter . Now the Venerable Master is critically ill, but he still allows that person mess around . Isn''t he risking the Venerable Master''s life?"


    "That''s true . Even the medic who has superb medical skills didn''t know how to treat this disease . Yet that old woman can treat it? Isn''t she deliberately trying to make things worse?"


    "I think that old woman''s ident.i.ty is very suspicious . Maybe she''s afraid that the Venerable Master will see through her if he recovers, so she wants to . . . "


    "Yes . It''s been decades after that happened . Who can still remember . . . "


    "If we allow her to treat the Venerable Master, I''m afraid the Venerable Master will be . . . "


    People in the living room started specting, each spection more ungrounded than the former .


    The look on the Third Uncle''s face was bing more and more sullen . He did still remember Grandma Medicine, but it had been decades, and n.o.body could verify her version of events .


    How could they know what her true intention was?


    Instantly, the Third Uncle stood up, "Enough . Let''s go there and see what''s going on . "


    Hearing this, all those sitting around also stood up, followed the Third Uncle and headed for the inner courtyard .


    In a s.p.a.cious room .


    Sitting beside a bed, Grandma Medicine was feeling the pulse of that "fatty" lying in bed .


    The "fatty" in bed was n.o.body else but that Wilderness Murong . He seemed to be barely in his sixties but was bloated . At first sight, anybody would think that he was a fatty .


    "Mother, how''s he doing?" watching Grandma Medicine who had jus withdrawn her hand, Cloud Murong asked in an undertone .


    With a sepulchral look on her face, Concubine Qu was standing beside him, but because of Cloud Murong''s presence, she tried to conceal her true feeling .


    "His pulse is much weaker than it was yesterday . Maybe it is because of the loss of blood . Now the bleeding has stopped . I''ll check him again in a while," said Grandma Medicine .


    Watching the bandaged arm of Wilderness Murong, Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows tightly together .


    "Why did his skin crack without good cause?"


    Grandma Medicine furrowed her brow with a deeply concerned look on her face, "The distension has been exacerbating and people''s skin has limited sticity . Judging from the current situation, his skin is probably under too much strain . "


    As a result, blood had spurted out the moment the wound had cracked . If it weren''t for that they discovered very soon and stopped the bleeding in time, there might have been unimaginable consequences .

 Chapter 81

    Publishedat 5th of November 2019 06:13:09 AMChapter 81


    "Granny, there''s blood all over you . Why don''t you go back and change clothes? I''ll stay here watching him," Little Leaf was also standing beside the bed . She hadn''t recovered from her injured fingers yet so she wasn''t able to help with the treatment .


    Grandma Medicine had just stopped the bleeding for Wilderness Murong and her clothes were sttered with blood, and so were the clothes of Cloud Murong and a couple of handmaids .


    Cloud Murong also noticed the blood on Grandma Medicine, "Mother, you should go back and change clothes . Both I and my Second Mother are here, so there''s nothing to be worried about . Everything will be fine . "


    Hearing this, Concubine Qu, who was standing at the side, walked forward and dragged Grandma Medicine to her feet, "elder sister, Yun''er was right . Your clothes are too dirty . Just go back and change your clothes . I got this . "


    Displeased with her rudeness, Little Leaf frowned .


    But Grandma Medicine hurriedly stopped her .


    Much as she was concerned about Wilderness Murong''s condition, she wanted to spare Cloud Murong any awkwardness . No matter what, he had been regarding Concubine Qu as his natural mother over the past forty or fifty years, so he must be having a tough time dealing with the sensitive rtionship between them .


    "All right, then . I''ll go back first . If you need me¨C"


    "Little Jing, walk her back," before Grandma Medicine could finish her sentence, Concubine Qu winked at her personal handmaid who was standing beside her .


    Seeing her hint, the handmaid walked up to Grandma Medicine . She seemed to be supporting her but was actually dragging her with great force, which gave Grandma Medicine pain .


    Seeing this, Little Leaf was so angry that her face changed, meaning to ran up to her .


    "Granny . . . "


    But Grandma Medicine shot her a warning nce and stopped her, "Little Leaf, stay here and help granny take care of grandpa!"


    Little Leaf was very angry, but these days, her granny had repeatedly told her that no matter what happened, they had to put up with it .


    However, these people had been bullying them all along . Little Leaf felt that they went too far .


    It had been only a few days, but a lot of bruises had appeared on granny . Little Leaf was both distressed and angry .


    But her granny still didn''t allow her to tell anybody . . .


    "Your Lordship, Elder Mistress, I''ll walk the Venerable Mistress back to her room," Little Jing slightly bent her knees in front of Cloud Murong and Concubine Qu to pay her respect and then "a.s.sisted" Grandma Medicine to walk towards the doorway .


    She was heavily pinching Grandma Medicine''s arm, and thetter furrowed her brow in pain . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Venerable Mistress, be careful . This threshold is tall . Watch your step," Little Jing said in a somewhat brittle voice in front of a threshold at the gateway of a courtyard . They had left the inner chamber and were out of Cloud Murong''s sight .


    Secretly, Little Jing gave Grandma Medicine a hard pinch on the arm and then kicked Grandma Medicine''s leg while she was in pain .


    Grandma Medicine directly fell over, as if she had been tripped by someone .


    "Thud!"


    "Er!"


    Grandma Medicine fell to the ground with a m.u.f.fled thud and uttered a groan .


    Standing in front of the threshold, Little Jing gave a grim smile, ''This d.a.m.n old woman dares to groan?''


    She walked forward and "identally" stepped on Grandma Medicine''s hand . Under the heavy strain, the sound of a bone breaking was heard .


    Grandma Medicine broke out in a cold sweat due to the sharp pain, trying to withdraw her hand .


    But Little Jing pretended that she didn''t see it, a sneer on her face, "Old woman, why are you still on the ground? You want someone to raise you to your feet? Tsk, tsk . You really think you''re the Venerable Mistress of the Murong family? You should have looked into the mirror more often . You think you deserve it?"


    This old woman was like a thorn in Elder Mistress''s flesh . Elder Mistress had ordered her to s.n.a.t.c.h at every chance to make this old woman''s life miserable .


    As the personal handmaid of Concubine Qu, this Little Jing naturally knew some ruthless tactics .


    Seeing that Grandma Medicine was trying hard to suppress the pain and that there were beads of cold sweat all over her forehead, Little Jing felt an evil pleasure and trod even harder .


    But at this moment .


    Sharp-eyed Little Jing noticed that in the distance, a group of people were walking in her direction .


    The sneer on her face instantly disappeared and she affected an air of humbleness .


    "Venerable Mistress, are you okay? I told you this threshold was tall and reminded you to watch your step . Why were you so careless?" saying this, Little Jing raised Grandma Medicine to her feet with an affected concerned look .


    "Are you hurt? It''s my fault . I should have supported Venerable Mistress . . . "


    Followed by a group of rtives, the Third Uncle, whose name was Sword Murong, saw this scene the moment he arrived at the courtyard, frowning .


    "What happened?" the Third Uncle said in a deep, highlymanding voice .


    Before Grandma Medicine could speak, Little Jing respectfully bowed and replied, "I''m guilty . I should have supported the Venerable Mistress . The Venerable Mistress fell over . I deserve the punishment the Venerable Mistress meted out to me . "


    Hearing this, Sword Murong''s forehead furrowed and darted a severe nce at Grandma Medicine . His face darkened when he saw the blood on her clothes .


    "I heard that you treated Huang''er?"


    "I did! Third Uncle!" Grandma Medicine respectfully answered Sword Murong, suppressing the pain in her hand .


    However, the faces of those people behind Sword Murong darkened when they heard her answer . It seemed as if they went angry .


    "You old woman . Murong family has already taken in you three freeloaders . What is it that you''re still displeased with? What is it that you''re up to? Why do you want to kill my Elder Uncle?"


    "Humph . I wonder what kind of overpowering drug this old woman used on His Lordship . He actually allowed her to risking old Lord''s life . "


    "I''m telling you, old woman, if anything happened to old Lord, I''ll skin you alive with my own hands . "


    " . . . "


    Grandma Medicine''s face went paler and paler as she heard those doubts and threats expressed in angry voices .


    She knew that almost the whole Murong family doubted her ident.i.ty . They disagreed with her return and even suspected that she had bewildered Cloud Murong with some kind of trick .


    For the sake of her son, she was willing to swallow any humiliation and any pain was bearable for her, but today, after hearing all these suspicions and angry voices, even if she could swallow all their remarks, how could she not feel miserable?


    Seeing that Grandma Medicine kept silent, everybody believed that she admitted her sins tacitly .


    "Humph, like I said, this old woman harbors malevolent intentions . I believe the reason why old Lord''s health deteriorated so rapidly was because this old woman did something to him . "


    "I can tell she''s an evil-doer on the sight of her looks . . . "


    " . . . "


    "Then in your eyes, what does a ''good-doer'' look like?" right on cue, an extremely apathetic voice came from behind the crowd like a giant rock fallen from the sky .


    Hearing that voice, all those who were making harsh remarks furrowed her brow and asked in a deep voice, "Who is it?" "Who''s talking?"


    "What is it?"


    After they turned their heads back and looked in the direction of the source of the sound, everybody was stunned .


    That was a very beautiful teenage girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, with willow-leaf shaped eyebrows, starry purple eyes and snow-white skins . Her purple clothes provided a perfect foil for an air of n.o.bility mixed with apathy about her .


    This teenager girl seemed to be exerting a kind of lethal charm even if she wasn''t talking .


    When did this teenage girl as beautiful as a figure in a painting came to the Murong Mansion?


    Yun Wu coldly nced at the crowd and then slowly walked forward . Surprisingly, those people involuntarily made way for her .


    "I heard that all you gentlemen are very displeased with us three freeloading outsiders . "


    Hearing this, everybody was stunned .


    What did she mean?


    "You, old man . You led all these people here to express your displeasure . What do you want to say? Today, you might as well spit it out in front of me . You don''t have to tell outsiders that we''re the Lord''s mother and G.o.ddaughter, when actually, in private, you all despise us . You might not think it''s shameful, but I do," upon these words, Yun Wu looked in the direction of Sword Murong .


    Sword Murong''s face was sullen . Given the extraordinary endowments of this teenage girl, he believed Cloud Murong did the right thing by adopting her to co-opt her, but she was too arrogant . How dared she talk to him like this?


    The faces of all the others present also instantly went livid after hearing her words .


    She was the G.o.ddaughter of His Lordship?


    Many people of the Murong family hadn''t met Yun Wu yet . Seeing that she made such remarks in front of the elders of the Murong family at the first encounter, all people present were somewhat annoyed .


    Grandma Medicine hurriedly walked up to Yun Wu and grabbed her hand, "Wu''er, this is the Third Uncle, one of the elders of our family . Don''t talk to him like that . "


    An elder?


    In her eyes, even that Cloud Murong was merely a thick-skinned guy, and this so-called elder was just a dotard whose authority was based on his old age .


    However, sharp-eyed Yun Wu noticed Grandma Medicine''s red and swollen hand on which there was still half a distinct footprint .


    Abruptly, a murderous look shed across the bottom of her eyes .


    She turned her head aside, purple eyes sweeping around . Eventually, her eyes rested on Little Jing who was stealthily hiding behind others .


    When the piercing look was darted at her, Little Jing''s heart lurched and she subconsciously took a step backwards .


    With a flip of her hand, Yun Wu drew a ck whip out of thin air and swung it . Like a swift snake, the ck whip abruptly shot at Little Jing .


    Standing in front of Little Jing was a member of the Younger-Uncle generation . Seeing Yun Wu''s sudden move, he thought that she was targeting him . His face suddenly darkened . Tier VI peak-stage Qi surging out, he quickly fought back against Yun Wu .


    "Thud!"


    Two forces impacted with each other, making a m.u.f.fled bang .


    That Younger Uncle''s face abruptly changed . When that whip came at him again, he sidestepped the blow in a somewhat embarra.s.sing way .


    "You . . . " she was actually more powerful than him?


    When that Younger Uncle''s face blushed scarlet, that ck whip quickly wrapped itself around Little Jing''s waist . With a violent swing of the whip, Yun Wu heavily threw her away towards the stone arch .


    With a loud bang, that stone arch seemed to have been cracked under the force of the collision .


    "Puh . . . "


    With a m.u.f.fled crash, Little Jing''s body hit the stone wall and spat a mouthful of blood as shended . She nearly pa.s.sed out .


    Seeing this, the faces of Sword Murong and all others present darkened .


    "Phoenix Wu, why did you do this?" Sword Murong reprimanded in a deep, angry and cold voice .


    Seeing that Little Jing was thrown away, that Younger Uncle, who had just dodged aside, still thought that Yun Wu was aiming at him, and that she mistook Little Jing as the target . His face was extremely sepulchral .

 Chapter 82

    Publishedat 6th of November 2019 06:19:29 AMChapter 82


    "How dare you attack your elder? This is rebellion . Guards! Tie her up!"


    The Third Uncle reprimanded and with that guards quickly flooded into the courtyard from various directions .


    Anxious, Grandma Medicine hurriedly stepped forward and hid Yun Wu behind her, "Third Uncle, please don''t be angry with her . She''s still young and didn''t mean those impertinent words . "


    "You old woman . It''s not your ce to talk . Get lost¨C"


    Before that person could finish his sentence .


    "p!"


    The sound of someone''s face being pped was distinctly heard .


    Before that Younger Uncle could react, a clear handprint appeared on his face, his eyes glinting with confusion .


    What she did also amazed everybody else present, including Grandma Medicine .


    Yun Wu looked at him coldly, "This p is for my granny, who''s also your sister-inw . "


    After saying those words in an icy cold voice, Yun Wu swung the whip at Little Jing, who was trying to pick herself up from the ground, once again . She pulled the whip and Little Jing was dragged over lying prostrate in front of her .


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yun Wu raised her foot and then heavily trod on the back of her left hand .


    "Snap!" a distinct sound of bones breaking was heard .


    "Ah¨C" she let out a pained scream, which was so piercing that it seem to have split the air .


    However, this was just the beginning . The next moment, the same thing happened to her right hand .


    "Snap!"


    "Ah . . . " another shrill shriek was heard as the bones of her right hand broke .


    The sharp pain in her hands was so unbearable that Little Jing rolled her eyes and pa.s.sed out on the spot .


    Seeing this, all people present furrowed their foreheads, ''What a ruthless girl . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "There are so many elders in front of you . What are you doing?" Sword Murong said in a cold, solemn voice . Watching Yun Wu who had just broken the bones of the handmaid''s hands with two stamps, he felt that his authority was challenged . Angry as he was, he still retained his avuncr manner .


    What he didn''t know was that Yun Wu hated this manner of his the most .


    "What am I doing? Are you blind? Can''t you see it?"


    Sword Murong''s face went sepulchral after hearing this .


    All the others present also instantly got provoked, torrents of powerful Qi circting in them .


    "So arrogant! How dare she talk to us like this?"


    "Her behavior is way too unruly . His Lordship adopted her, and she really thinks that she''s ady of the Murong family now . . . "


    "She''s so ruthless . Let''s eliminate her kung fu from her . . . "


    " . . . "


    "Third Uncle, Wu''er is still young and unsophisticated . Please don''t be angry with her," anxious and concerned, Grandma Medicine hurriedly interceded with Sword Murong .


    But Sword Murong''s face was sullen and full of rage .


    "Granny, there''s no need for you to intercede with them . These members of Murong Mansion are all hypocrites . You see . Even a cheap handmaid like her dares to bully you who are her Mistress . How much better could these haughty members of Murong Mansion possibly be? I think this is what they always have been like . "


    What was humiliation?


    At this moment, these remarks of Yun Wu''s humiliated all members of the Murong Mansion .


    "Swish . . . "


    The sounds of powerful Qi surging out came from all directions . Killing aura almost instantly pervaded the whole courtyard .


    Tension in the courtyard was reaching a shpoint .


    Startled, Grandma Medicine hurriedly walked up to Yun Wu and said, "Wu''er, say no more . "


    However, Yun Wu had an intention to make a scene .


    "Why should I stop talking? Now that these hypocrites are all here, let them see with their own eyes how this venomous handmaid bullied her Mistress," Yun Wu grabbed Grandma Medicine''s hand and raised it, revealing her red, swollen hand which blood was oozing out of .


    On the back of the red, swollen hand, a footprint could still be distinctly seen . Even a fool could tell that somebody did this on purpose .


    Sword Murong knitted his eyebrows . They all knew that Little Jing, who was lying unconscious on the ground, was Concubine Qu''s personal handmaid .


    Was she really . . .


    "I¨CI''m fine," Grandma Medicine withdrew her hand .


    "Granny, I brought you back to this Murong Mansion not to let you be bullied . If I hadn''t happened to see this, are you nning to keep this a secret from me? You are going to swallow all this? Granny, I''m your granddaughter, and like I said, I''ll never let anybody bully you as long as I''m alive . "


    "Wu''er . . . " Grandma Medicine was deeply touched and her eyes reddened .


    "Since this venomous handmaid bullied you, I must repay her the favor in double . Otherwise, they might think that we''re duck soup . "


    All people present heard Yun Wu''s remarks distinctly .


    Yun Wu''s foot was still on Little Jing''s right hand . Irrespective of how those people might react, she gave another stamp on that hand .


    "Snap!"


    "Ah . . . " Little Jing, who was in aa, woke up due to the agony, letting out another pained scream .


    At the same time, she broke out in a cold sweat . As the saying goes, ''Ten fingers are connected with the heart . '' That great pain clutched at her every nerve . Little Jing was unable to faint even if she wanted to .


    "Le¨CLet me go . It hurts . . . " Little Jing attempted to withdraw her hand, which caused greater pain, her face going deathly pale .


    Instead of moving her foot off the hand, Yun Wu trod on it even harder, blood flowing from beneath her foot . All those who saw this felt that this girl was so cold-blooded .


    Little Jing''s pained scream seemed to be making this game even more bloodier .


    "You cheap handmaid . Your scream is still so loud . It seems that this little punishment is far from enough for you," after saying this, Yun Wu wrapped the whip around her and threw her aside again .


    "Bang!" a m.u.f.fled thud was heard, apanied by the sounds of bones breaking .


    Like what she had done to Snow Murong in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family, with earth elemental power, Yun Wu lifted Little Jing up and heavily threw her down to the ground with her feetnding first .


    It was painful .


    Little Jing felt all achy and her feet were numb .


    Before Little Jing could scream, she was thrown away again and hit the arch hard . With a m.u.f.fled groan, she nearly pa.s.sed out, pained moans emanating from her throat .


    "You master-bullying venomous handmaid . It seems that you don''t die easily . Then this time I''ll try your neck . I''d like to find out whether I can separate your head with your body . . . " seeming to be displeased with what she had seen, Yun Wu swung the whip again, which then wrapped itself around Little Jing''s neck like a snake .


    It seemed that Yun Wu would either break Little Jing''s neck or strangle her if she gave the whip a sharp pull .


    At this moment, Little Jing panicked .


    "Cough . . . Thir¨CThird Venerable Master, help . . . Elder¨CElder Mistress ordered me to do that . I didn''t . . . "


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong had been standing among the crowd . Their faces instantly went livid when they heard Little Jing''s words .


    Earth Murong couldn''t help hurling a strong bolt of Qi towards Little Jing .


    "Puh . . . "


    Eyes wide, Little Jing spat a mouthful of blood and died after being hit by Earth Murong''s blow .


    Yun Wu didn''t try to stop Earth Murong from killing Little Jing, since all these people had already heard what she wanted them to hear anyway . Eventually, she would also kill her if Earth Murong hadn''t .


    But Earth Murong''s behavior gave her a opportunity to expose his true intention .


    "Tsk, tsk . A natural son is a natural son after all . You know that your mother did shameful things, so you murdered the witness in front of so many people, but all these people are pretending that they didn''t see it, as if they were blind . You guys of Murong Mansion are really one of a kind . "


    The look on Sword Murong''s face was extremely sepulchral .


    And all the others present also furrowed their brows and nced at Earth Murong, wavering betweenunching an attack on Yun Wu and figuring out what was really going on first .


    They all heard what Little Jing just said .


    The question was, even so, who would step forward for this unidentified old woman?


    Hearing Yun Wu''s impertinent remarks, they felt humiliated and furious .


    "Little girl, don''t go too far . It''s not your ce to make haughtyments on the Murong family''s business¨C"


    "Thud!"


    "Bomb . . . "


    Before that person could finish his sentence, Yun Wu suddenly gave ateral whip blow and with that the high wall beside the arch cracked abruptly .


    With an almighty crash, a long length of the wall copsed to the ground,rge blocks of concrete rolling around .


    The man who had just talked was shocked, a look of horror crossing his face .


    All the others present gasped, amazement gleaming in their eyes .


    That ornamental wall beside the arch was built with the hardest stone the hardness of which was almost the same as that of refined iron, but that little girl smashed it with a single whip blow?


    "Listen, old men, don''t think that you''re a cut above others just because you''re older . If I decide to respect you, you''re my elders, but if I don''t, you''re nothing . When I said that I could ma.s.sacre the Murong family, I wasn''t joking," her bloodthirsty purple eyes swept through the crowd .


    Was she trying to provoke them? No, she was telling the truth .


    It was not difficult for her to kill these people . Don''t forget what she did for a living in herst incarnation . She was best at a.s.sa.s.sination .


    She had taken a dislike to this Murong Mansion at the very beginning . If it weren''t for Grandma Medicine, she would have left this so-called "the Murong family" long ago .


    All the others were clenching their fists unitl they clicked .


    A murderous look shed across the bottom of Sword Murong''s eyes .


    However, right at this moment, Cloud Murong and Concubine Qu walked out of that room at a quick pace .


    This was part of Yun Wu''s n . She had smashed that wall to attract the attention of people in the room in case these old men got pushed too hard and made some desperate moves .


    "Mother, Third Uncle, Fifth Uncle, Younger Uncle . . . Why are you all here? What happened?" seeing that copsed stone wall, Cloud Murong''s forehead furrowed and walked towards the crowd quickly .


    Concubine Qu closely followed him .

 Chapter 83

    Publishedat 7th of November 2019 07:01:57 AMChapter 83


    When Concubine Qu saw Little Jing''s body in the corner, her face instantly changed, but she managed to cover all her other moods very well .


    "What happened? Why''s the courtyard in such a mess?"


    "Your Lordship . Elder Mistress . "


    Everybody present respectfully greeted Cloud Murong, except for Sword Murong .


    "Yun''er, today, as your Third Uncle, I want you to evict these unrted people from Murong family right away . Otherwise, I''ll call the Elder of the Family here . "


    Hearing this, Cloud Murong was stunned . Grandma Medicine was transfixed, but Concubine Qu was delighted .


    "What do you mean, Third Uncle?" Cloud Murong furrowed her brow, clearly having no idea what was going on .


    "You don''t understand? Look around here . You will understand my words once you know what has just happened here and what that fledgling little girl has just said . Now for the second time, as your Third Uncle, I''m asking you to evict these three irrelevant people, immediately . "


    That so-called avuncr, steady manner of Sword Murong had been long gone due to the fury in him . On his face was an extremely ck look .


    Hearing this, instead of getting anxious and angry, Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, "Is this embarra.s.sed, angry old man asking us to leave? I was actually expecting this, because we really don''t want to stay here any longer . "


    "Wu''er, don''t get emotional . G.o.dfather will handle this," Cloud Murong turned his head around and looked at Yun Wu .


    But Yun Wu showed him no respect . Arms folded before her chest, she coldly looked at him, "You''ll handle it? Can you? Look at your mother''s hand . That handmaid trod on it and almost broke it . As a son, you failed to protect your mother, and you don''t even know which one of your mother''s hands got hurt after I told you this . "


    Rather anxious, Grandma Medicine hurriedly withdrew her hand and stopped Yun Wu, "Say no more, Wu''er . I''m fine . "


    "Granny, I brought you back to live a better life with your son, not to be bullied by these haughty people . Now even a servant dares to hurt you . If things keep going this way, maybe one day you''ll be killed by some blind b.a.s.t.a.r.d and this son of yours might not know about it . What good is it having a son and a husband if that''s the case?"


    Cloud Murong''s brow furrowed as he heard Yun Wu''s remarks, but out of the corner of his eye, he also saw Grandma Medicine''s red, swollen hand which she was trying to hide .


    A cold, angry look shed across the bottom of of his eyes .


    "Who did this?" his deep,manding voice was tinged with rage .


    A sneer appeared on Yun Wu''s face, "You''ll have to ask all these people present this question . That cheap handmaid had just given the name of the mastermind when she got killed by this Third Patriarch of your family . Now, I think he''s going to make a countercharge against us . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Earth Murong''s face went lived as he heard these sarcastic words, his fists clenching until clicking .


    But at the same time, Concubine Qu''s face also slightly changed . Her cold, sinister eyes darted squarely at Yun Wu, ''This G.o.dd.a.m.n b.i.t.c.h . . . "


    "You . . . "


    "What about me? You want to say that I''m talking nonsense again? Or do you want to say that I made it up? All these ''elders'' present heard it with their own ears . If they hadn''t, then they must have gone deaf just now . "


    "But, since that Third Uncle has already made his point, naturally we will leave Murong family . Rest a.s.sured . There will be n.o.bodypeting with your mother for the position of the Venerable Mistress, and we, three freeloaders, will no longer ''bewilder'' your Lord of the City . "


    Before Earth Murong could speak, Yun Wu talked . Though her tone was casual, she directly conveyed all that should be conveyed .


    The faces of Sword Murong and those elders went extremely sepulchral after they heard these words .


    Hearing this, Cloud Murong nced at Little Jing who was already dead in the corner, and then glimpsed at Earth Murong, face gradually going cold .


    He was just about to speak . . .


    "The Venerable Master''s skin cracked and he''s bleeding again . . . " suddenly, a handmaid urgently ran up to them, yelling in anxiety .


    This shocking news immediately ruined Yun Wu''s n, as if a bomb had just exploded .


    Cloud Murong and others rapidly went to Wilderness Murong''s room .


    Meanwhile, a guard hastily led a doctor carrying a medicine chest into the room .


    Anxious, Grandma Medicine wanted to get in but those ''elders'' stopped her outside the room with a clear intention of evicting her .


    Yun Wu was rxed, and she also told Grandma Medicine to calm down .


    Handmaids were going in and out of the room frequently . Water in those basins they carried out was red, and there were also stains of blood on their clothes, indicating that the condition of the patient was not very optimistic .


    "Venerable Mistress, His Lordship requires your presence," finally, a handmaid hastily walked out of the inner room and said respectfully to Grandma Medicine .


    On hearing this, Grandma Medicine, who had been eager to go inside all along, rapidly entered the room .


    Yun Wu didn''t try to stop her but wanted to follow .


    "Not everybody is allowed to go inside," a man about thirty years ago blocked Yun Wu''s path .


    "You snotty girl . What happened to your c.o.c.ky att.i.tude? You said that you would leave, so get your a.s.s out of Murong family right now¨C"


    However, before that man could finish his sentence, Yun Wu''s figure twisted in front of him and disappeared in the blink of an eye .


    She was nowhere to be found and they couldn''t even detect her Qi, as if she had vanished into thin air .


    "Wha¨CWhat happened?"


    She was right in front of them just now . How could she just disappear like that?


    Astonishment and disbelief gleamed in the eyes of those outside the door . . .


    Inside the room .


    There were a lot of people standing in the s.p.a.cious inner room, which made it seem a little crowded .


    At this moment, Sword Murong was standing beside the bed . Grandma Medicine wasn''t treating the patient . Clearly Sword Murong didn''t allow her to do so . That doctor was still trying hard to stop the bleeding caused by the cracked skin .


    Little Leaf was standing behind the crowd . She was crowded out by those elders .


    "Elder sister!" Little Leaf grinned at her and called when she saw Yun Wu who had just suddenly appeared behind her .


    Yun Wu raised her finger to her lips as a sign for silence .


    She looked in the direction of Wilderness Murong lying in bed . Compared with what he looked like the first time Yun Wu sneaked in here to see him, Wilderness Murong was now clearly a lot more bloated .


    She exerted her spiritual power on Wilderness Murong and found that his body was reaching its limit . Without proper medical treatment, his body would probably explode in a day or two .


    Originally, Yun Wu nned to stand by, but seeing Grandma Medicine''s red eyes and her anxious look, she couldn''t help giving a sigh . In front of all those people, she strode forward and pulled aside the doctor who was sweating buckets .


    And then, with a sudden move of her fingers, three silver needles swished forward and stuck into Wilderness Murong''s arteria carotis, right shoulder and armpit .


    Everybody present was stunned by her abrupt behavior .


    Sword Murong was standing beside the bed . His face suddenly darkened, "What are you doing?"


    "You cheap little girl . Stop!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Concubine Qu mobilized her fighting spirit and swung a p in Yun Wu''s direction . She had been meaning to teach this d.a.m.n girl a lesson for a long time .


    But the next second, her hand instantly paused in mid-air .


    It turned out that a silver needle had stuck into one of her acupoints .


    But right at this moment, Yun Wu slit Wilderness Murong''s left hand with her palm and almost at the same instant when the skin was cut open, a fountain of blood abruptly spurted out, sttering around .


    However, Yun Wu managed to take Grandma Medicine and sh behind Little Leaf .


    "Father . . . "


    "Old Lord . . . "


    Exmations of panic were heard in the room . Cloud Murong and all others present flooded towards the bed and were sshed with blood .


    "Wu''er, why did you . . . " Grandma Medicine also appeared startled, face full of anxiety .


    Yun Wu said to her in a low voice, "Granny, his body is reaching its limit . If we don''t bleed him, he will explode and die in one or two days . Rest a.s.sured . He''ll survive the bleeding . "


    Grandma Medicine was stunned by her words and with that she was relieved . Pulling a wry face, she looked at Yun Wu and said, "Wu''er, don''t do such scary things again . I''m really frightened . "


    "If I want to scare people, I''ll scare them," Yun Wu made an inexplicable remark, a cold look shing across the bottom of her eyes .


    Naturally, Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf couldn''t understand .


    But at this moment, one of those people at the rear of the crowd turned his head back and saw Yun Wu and the other two who were standing behind him . Face full of anger, he thundered, "You b.i.t.c.h! How dare you kill old Lord . Today, I''ll kill you and avenge old Lord''s murder . "


    Saying this, the man instantlyunched an attack on Yun Wu .


    Grandma Medicine wanted to exin but Yun Wu stopped her .


    "It seems that you people of Murong family always try to kill us whenever you got the chance," saying this in a cold voice, Yun Wu shed aside, dodged that man''s blow and then dealt an edge-hand blow to that man''s neck .


    "Thud!" that man fell to the ground .


    The man who attacked Yun Wu was n.o.body else but that Younger Uncle who was at Tier VI and had tried to fight her in the courtyard .


    Some people just couldn''t stop courting humiliation . No matter what the reason was, as long as they felt that they lost face, they s.n.a.t.c.hed at every chance to take revenge .


    "How dare you continue hurting people . . . "


    After seeing what Yun Wu did, all those elders in the room went furious, their Qi ring up .


    "Enough! Everybody stop! This is my father''s room . Please be quiet, uncles," Cloud Murong reprimanded in a deep, angry voice .


    Hearing this, all people present furrowed her brow .


    Sword Murong''s face was also sepulchral .


    "Wu''er, do you by any chance know how to treat my father''s strange disease?" Cloud Murong looked in the direction of Yun Wu .


    He saw Yun Wu treated people with bizarre medical skills before, and the drugs she made also had great efficacy . Besides, Grandma Medicine was here, so she wouldn''t do anything she shouldn''t do .


    As a result, after seeing what Yun Wu did, Cloud Murong was wondering whether she was rendering medical treatment to his father .


    But Yun Wu didn''t even turn her head back, saying in a cold voice, "I don''t know how to treat him . Neither do I want to . But this quack doctor you invited here was merely pushing your old Lord closer to death . "


    "What did you say? You fledgling little girl . How dare you vilify me like this . . . "


    After hearing Yun Wu''s remarks, that doctor, who had just been pulled aside by her, got so angry that even his mustache lifted .


    Everybody knew that he was the best doctor in the Luo City .

 Chapter 84

    Publishedat 8th of November 2019 08:15:39 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 84


    "I vilified you? Do you know that the skin of the old Lord in bed has already been stretched to its limit? If you had touched him one more time, he would have exploded . "


    Yun Wu''s remarks astounded that doctor .


    But soon, the doctor''s face darkened, "You fledgling little girl knows nothing about medical treatment, so cut the nonsense . The old Lord is fine . How is it possible that his body¨C"


    "Puh . . . "


    Right on cue, a m.u.f.fled sound of blood spurting out abruptly came from Wilderness Murong''s arm .


    Blood sshed in all directions . Sword Murong, Concubine Qu, Cloud Murong and his two brothers as well as that doctor were all sshed with blood .


    This sudden urrence startled a lot of people .


    "How¨CHow did this happen?" with a slight change of his facial expression, the doctor was stunned .


    At this moment, without walking forward, Yun Wu raise her hand and suctioned out the three silver needles sticking in Wilderness Murong''s body .


    However, Yun Wu didn''t take back the three silver needles but casually waved her hand and tossed the needles to the ground .


    Then in a seemingly unconcerned voice, she said, "It''s done . Use the astringent drug my granny just used to stop the bleeding and bandage the wound . Your old Lord is safe during the next five days . "


    Originally those elders didn''t believe her, but then they saw that the moment those silver needles were pulled out, the distension of Wilderness Murong''s body started reducing at a noticeable speed .


    This weird scene stunned everybody present and they all went silent .


    She really had medical skills?


    Stunned as well, Sword Murong looked in Yun Wu''s direction with a solemn face .


    Cloud Murong was surprised and delighted, "Wu''er, you¨C"


    But Cloud Murong had just spoke when Yun Wu raised her hand and hushed him .


    "Don''t call me that . We''re not that close to each other . As three freeloaders, we have already been evicted from the Murong Mansion, so she''s no longer your mother, and I''m no longer your G.o.ddaughter,¡° Yun Wu slightly curved her lips in a faint smile and said .


    However, faces of all people present darkened again when they heard her remarks, frowning . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    What did this girl mean? Was she trying to put up a front at this moment?


    "By the way, there''s another issue I''d like to tell you," as those elders became displeased, something seemed to have just urred to Yun Wu .


    "What is it?" asked Cloud Murong .


    Watching them with a smile, Yun Wu said, "What your old Lord caught is a rare disease simr to pestilence which is highly infectious . Anyone whose skin got sshed with his blood will be infected . Symptoms might appear immediately or three to five days after infection at thetest . Infected people''s bodies will slowly swell and eventually be just like that of him . When the swelling exceeds a certain point, their bodies will explode . So, if your old Lord''s skin cracks again and blood spurts out, you should be careful and make sure you don''t get sshed with his blood . "


    What?


    Faces of all people present instantly changed as they heard this .


    Got sshed with the blood?


    Almost all people in this room had just crowded around the bed to check the old Lord and had been sshed with some of his blood . Yun Wu and Little Leaf, who had been standing behind them all the time, might be the only two who weren''t sttered with the blood .


    She knew this all along but didn''t tell them until now . Wasn''t this intentional?


    No wonder . . . No wonder she had been standing behind them all the time and didn''t even get those silver needles back .


    This vicious girl .


    "Oh . I almost forgot to tell you . This pestilence is highly infectious and my granny is the only one who can treat it . But, I''m sorry to tell you ¨C my granny is willing to treat everybody in this world but by no means will she treat anyone from this Murong family . If you think I''m lying, I suggest you ask that quack to feel his pulse right now lest he infect anybody else . Now please excuse us, but we''re busy . . . "


    Yun Wu made these remarks .


    In front of all those people, taking Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf with her, Yun Wu turned into a whirlwind and shed out of the room .


    Her speed was so fast that n.o.body had enough time to react before she left .


    When Sword Murong, Concubine Qu and the others realized what had happened, the three persons were no longer in the room .


    "I¨CI have an itch . Is it possible that the gir¨Cgirl was telling the truth?" someone in the room said .


    Hearing this, all people in the room panicked . Everybody began to check themselves to see whether or not their skins were sshed with blood .


    Concubine Qu''s acupoint was struck and she was the one whose face changed the most drastically .


    She had been standing at the bedside and was sshed with the most blood .


    There was also a dramatic expression on Sword Murong''s old face .


    "Don''t believe that fledgling little girl''s words . Father has been ill for so long . If it were really pestilence, it would have spread already . How is it possible¨C" Sky Murong said with a sepulchral face .


    However, an exmation was heard before he could finish his sentence .


    "It swe¨Cswelled . . . " eyes full of horror, that doctor watched his bloodstained arm which had already begun to bloat .


    Distending pain and numbness was slowly spreading towards other parts of his body from that bloated arm, which he could feel distinctly . His old face abruptly turned ghastly white .


    Seeing this, all the others in the room immediately drew back almost subconsciously .


    However, before long, a couple of others also began to feel that kind of strange distending pain and numbness .


    "Third Uncle, it¨Cit''s true . Wh¨CWhat should we do?"


    "Your Lordship . . . "


    There was an instantaneous change of atmosphere in the room .


    Cloud Murong might be the calmest person in the room . He took a small bottle from the tray beside him, which contained the styptic powder that he had once seen Grandma Medicine use, walked up to the bed and applied the powder to Wilderness Murong''s bleeding arm .


    "Yun''er, don''t!"


    "Your Lordship, it''s too risky . "


    Seeing this, Sword Murong and all the others hurriedly tried to stop him .


    Cloud Murong was now the Lord of Luo City as well as the Patriarch of the Murong family . How could he take such risks?


    "Third Uncle, if this is really pestilence, then we''re now all infected . You think there are still risks?" hearing Cloud Murong''s words, all people in the room became pale and silent .


    Yes . If it was really pestilence, then all of them must have been infected already, so . . .


    Right on cue, a voice and some footsteps came from the doorway .


    "Your Lordship, I just saw that fledgling little girl left with that old woman and that kid . Did something happen?"


    "Don''te in . Go to the Eastern Garden . From now on, all those who once touched old Lord or his blood must be isted," Cloud Murong''s deep, cold voice instantly came from inside the room .


    On a street in the Luo City .


    Yun Wu was strolling around, seemingly curious about thosemodities in the busy street .


    "Elder sister, look at these colorful candies," Little Leaf''s delighted voice tinged with amazement came . Then she started raking around in her pockets, as if trying to find the copper coins she hid as case-dough .


    "We''ll take these," Yun Wu directly tossed a silver ingot to the vendor, which was more than enough to pay for those candies .


    Grinning from ear to ear, the vendor hurriedly wrapped up those colorful candies and pa.s.sed it to Little Leaf .


    Watching that big bundle of candies, Little Leaf was both astonished and rejoiced, but also a little worried that they overpaid the vendor .


    "Elder sister, you overpaid for these candies," Little Leaf hastily ran up to Yun Wu and said .


    "It''s okay . Elder sister has a lot of money and can buy you a lot of candies," smiling, Yun Wu stroked her little head and said .


    More than half of her Storage s.p.a.ce was filled with treasures, which was probably several times more than how much she could spend in her life .


    She was always generous to those who were good to her .


    Though still feeling that it was a waste of money to pay a silver ingot for these candies, Little Leaf was still very happy when she looked at that big bundle in her arms . All kids liked snacks and sweets, especially colorful ones .


    But she didn''t eat them herself but hurriedly pa.s.sed the bundle of candies to Yun Wu, "Elder sister, try one . Back then I said that I would buy you sweetmeats . There''s no sweetmeats for sale for the moment, but candies are just as delicious . "


    Actually, buying sweetmeats was exactly the reason why she went downtown that day . It was just that she was caught halfway home, and that small pack of sweetmeats she bought was also lost .


    Yun Wu was stunned . Watching Little Leaf who was handing her the candies with a broad grin, she couldn''t help being touched .


    ''This silly girl keeps this in mind all along?''


    Yun Wu took a candy and put it into her mouth, and then stretched out her hand and stroked Little Leaf''s little head, "Well, elder sister had one . You can keep the rest of them . "


    "There are so many . "


    "It''s okay . You can share them with your friends after you go home . "


    "Go home? Are we really going to go home?" Little Leaf''s eyes lit up .


    Though the living condition was very good in the Murong Mansion, in her eyes, it was merely an unfamiliar ce . Besides, people in there frequently bullied her in private, so she didn''t like that ce at all .


    But that ce was her granny''s . . .


    Seeming to have just thought of something, Little Leaf hurriedly turned her head back and looked at Grandma Medicine who was slowly walking behind them with a preupied face .


    Grandma Medicine was wearing a cape which was given to her by Yun Wu to cover her bloodstained clothes .


    After they left the Murong Mansion, Yun Wu didn''t take them back to the vige right away but led them to this street to do shopping .


    Though Grandma Medicine didn''t say anything, judging by the concerned look on her face, Yun Wu could tell that she was definitely worried about those people in the Murong Mansion .


    Pestilence .


    Grandma Medicine had never heard of this kind of disease before, but she had seen Yun Wu''s medical skills, so she knew by no means would Yun Wu have made a wrong diagnosis .


    How could Grandma Medicine not worry?


    Watching Grandma Medicine''s concerned face, Yun Wu was somewhat depressed .


    In face, she couldn''t quite understand why Grandma Medicine wasn''t angry after what members of the Murong family had done to her . Why was she still worried about those people?


    s!


    Maybe it was because of the so-called bonds of kinship between family members, but for the moment, she couldn''t quite understand .


    After looking around the busy street, Yun Wu asked Little Leaf to stay with Grandma Medicine and then headed for the busiest part of the street .


    Of course, she was not really nning to go shopping .


    She tossed some silver ingots onto the ground at the most uproarious spot from which a shocking news soon started rippling outwards like a furious wave .

 Chapter 85: The Spreading Of The News

    Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu scattered those silver ingots and the news started spreading. After that, Yun Wu bought Little Leaf a lot of delicious snacks, hired a horse-drawn carriage and leisurely left the city, heading towards that remote vige.


    As regards what would happen next, she wasn''t worried at all. After all, those who were supposed to turn up would eventually turn up on their own ount.


    Not long after they left, a news caused a sensation in the whole city. There was a panic among residents which resulted in a protest and the government nearly dispatched the garrison to suppress it.


    After a short time.


    The news spread to the Water City.


    In the Ouyang Mansion.


    "What did you say? Pestilence? How''s that possible?" Ouyang Qing''s face was full of disbelief when he heard the news reported by his subordinate.


    The symptoms of the disease his father caught were exactly the same as those of the disease Wilderness Murong caught.


    If what that Wilderness Murong caught was pestilence, wasn''t this suggesting that his father also caught it? By no means could this be true.


    "Second Patriarch, now this news has spread through the whole Luo City. In the Murong Mansion, the old Lord suffered a rpse. His skin cracked and blood spurted out. All those who got sshed with his blood were infected. So far, a couple of those who touched the blood has shown symptoms of distension. Even that best doctor in the Luo City himself is also infected."


    With a frown on it, Ouyang Qing''s mild face slightly changed when he heard this.


    "Besides, I secretly made a few inquiries outside the Murong Mansion. Those infected people in the Murong Mansion has already been isted. Lord Murong included, most people in the mansion are infected. Now a junior member of the Murong family''s offshoot is temporarily in charge of the Luo City."


    "What? Even Cloud Murong is infected?" a couple of figures quickly walked through the door and entered the room.


    Ouyang Yu was in front of the others. There was a frown and a somewhat solemn look on his mild face.


    "Second Uncle, we''ve just got news from the Luo City. It is said that there''s an outbreak of pestilence in the Luo City, and that Wilderness Murong is the source of it. Is it true?" Ouyang Ke followed Ouyang Yu into the room, a concerned look on his face.


    If Wilderness Murong was really the source, then his grandfather might also be...


    This news was also a bolt from the blue for the Ouyang family.


    "I just heard the news myself," Ouyang Qing stood up and moved to another seat on the side, letting Ouyang Yu sit on the host seat.


    A couple of other members of the Ouyang family sat on the two sides of the living room.


    "Right before I came here, I sent someone to get the medic. This morning, I found that father was not in a very good condition," after sitting down, Ouyang Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Your Lordship, if the news from the Luo City is true, we have to take precautions in advance," one of the people in the living room said.


    "Yes. This issue could have serious consequences. Your Lordship and Second Patriarch should think twice and then make proper arrangements."


    "... "


    Ouyang Yu and Ouyang Qing furrowed their foreheads with solemn faces.


    If that was the case, were they supposed to iste their father?


    At this moment, the guard who had just reported the news said, "Your Lordship, Second Patriarch, I also heard a rumor spreading among residents."


    "Keep talking!"


    "It is said that only one person in the world can cure this kind of pestilence ¨C Lord Murong''s mother whom he found no long ago. Her surname is Medicine. But for some reason, this woman and her two granddaughters left the Murong Mansion and returned to a vige named Lian Vige which is located to the west of the Luo City."


    "Lian Vige to the west of the city? Isn''t that an out-of-the-way vige on the border between the Luo City and the Water City?"


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go invite that woman here right now," Ouyang Ke''s Fifth Uncle hurriedly said in a gruff voice.


    "Fifth Younger Brother, let''s verify the news first. No matter that rumor is true or not. The first thing we should do is go to the Murong Mansion and sound them out. If it''s really pestilence, then we go to invite her."


    "Yes. His Lordship is right. It''s really weird that this woman whose surname is Medicine left the Murong Mansion under this circ.u.mstance. Let''s figure out what''s going on before taking action."


    "Then I''ll go there myself and find out the truth... "


    "... "


    ...


    In the Lian Vige.


    News that Yun Wu had taken Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf back soon spread through this small vige of simplicity.


    The moment they returned to that humble cottage in the valley, all vigers came, bringing with them vegetables, rice, cured meat etc.


    They showed their grat.i.tude and hospitality. It was not after solicitously talking about each other''s well-being for quite a while that they left.


    That primitive small kitchen was filled with gifts from vigers.


    "Miss! Miss... "


    As Yun Wu turned around, nning to go inside and have a rest, a loud voice came from far away outside the fence.


    She twisted and looked out. Wasn''t that Sister Li?


    It was just that she was not alone but supporting a young man, slowly walking towards her.


    That man was bronze-skinned, neither fat nor thin, and could be counted fairly handsome.


    He was Sister Li''s younger brother Li Xuyang, the man whose abdomen was cut open by a Wood Wolf that day and who was the first one that Yun Wu treated.


    Li Xuyang''s face was still a little pale, but judging by the fact that he was able to walk, he must be making a remarkable recovery.


    "Miss, we heard that you brought Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf back, so we immediately came here. There''d been no news of you since you left, and we were all very concerned. We worried that something might happen to you, so we had Old Chen, who lives near the entrance of the vige, go to the Luo City to make some inquiries, but he never sent any messages back, which was why we thought that something really had happened. We''re very d that all of you came back safe and sound."


    Sister Li walked up to Yun Wu and couldn''t help saying all these words.


    But Yun Wu could distinctly feel the concern in her tone.


    Yun Wu slightly curved her lips and politely smiled at Sister Li, "Thank you for your concern, Sister Li. We''re fine. We were just handling some issues."


    "It''s good to have you back. Oh, this old hen is for you. I reared it myself. You saved my younger brother and my husband. I have nothing else, so I want to give you this hen to show my grat.i.tude to you. You must ept it."


    Upon these words, Sister Li handed an old hen to Yun Wu.


    In both herst incarnation and this one, this was Yun Wu''s first time to be offered a thank-you gift, so she was not very ustomed to this kind of asion.


    But Yun Wu didn''t decline.


    Sometimes it was better to allow people to return the favor, which would make them feel better sparing them the burden of thinking that they owed someone a favor.


    Seeing that Yun Wu epted the gift willingly, Sister Li was very happy.


    At this moment, she seemed to have remembered that her younger brother was beside her, "Oh, this is my younger brother. His name is Li Xuyang."


    Yun Wu moved her eyes onto Li Xuyang.


    He looked pretty decent and inoffensive.


    When his eyes met Yun Wu''s, a look of timidity crossed Li Xuyang''s pale face, but then he thanked Yun Wu in a natural, polite manner, saying, "Thank you for saving me, Miss. I owe you my life."


    He said this with a serious look on his face.


    "It was not that big a deal, and you don''t owe me your life. Well, don''t just stand here. Let''s go inside and have a cup of water," Yun Wu didn''t take his words seriously. Upon these words, she turned around and walked into the cottage.


    Sister Li turned his head aside and gave a nce at Li Xuyang. Naturally, she noticed the timid look on his face when he was watching Yun Wu.


    It was just that this girl was extraordinary, and she believed that her silly younger brother had only a slim chance.


    ...


    In a border city.


    One day, a signalman carrying a dispatch from the Water City arrived.


    He galloped directly towards a luxurious mansion.


    "Report ¨C the Lord of the Water City requests Medic Chen''s presence in the Water City. The former Lord of the Water City is terminally ill."


    However, almost immediately after he finished his report, another signalman hurried inside.


    "Report ¨C the Lord of the Luo City urgently requests Medic Chen to go to the Luo City. There''s an outbreak of pestilence in the Luo City and residents are in dire need of medical treatment."


    Two reports were soon delivered to the owner of the mansion.


    In the sumptuous living room of the mansion.


    All furnishings were rich, adding a touch of n.o.bility and extravagance to the living room.


    At this moment, sitting on the host seat was n.o.body else but that Seventh Prince, Zhou Feiyu, whom Yun Wu met in the training base located in the suburban forest of the Murong family.


    He seemed to like ck very much. The ck brocade robe imparted an air of mystery tinged with unfeelingness to his handsome face.


    There was barely any reaction when he heard the reports. He slowly picked up a teacup beside him and sipped at the tea, looking n.o.ble and solemn.


    But there was an undetectable, piercing look in his seemingly calm eyes.


    "Your Highness, both the Lord of the Luo City and the Lord of the Water City wanted Medic Chen to go to their cities. There must be something urgent that needs to be dealt with immediately."


    Beside him stood a man of dignified bearing. He was in his early thirties, eyes piercing and full of wisdom. People could tell at first sight that he was no ordinary person.


    After slowly taking a sip of the tea, Zhou Feiyu lifted his eyes and gave a glimpse at the man beside him, "Since you''ve already had a grasp of the situation, give the order and make arrangements."


    Coldness Wu smiled resignedly but still said to Zhou Feiyu respectfully, "Your Highness, I''m merely a petty counselor around you. By no means will I dare to give orders on behalf of Your Highness."


    "Save it. Don''t act humble in front of me. Go handle this petty issue," Zhou Feiyu gave a cold nce at him and said.


    This Coldness Wu was a member of the Wu Family. He had been serving Zhou Feiyu ever since Zhou Feiyu fought the first battle at the age of twelve. Now it had been nine years.


    Nominally, they were prince and counselor, master and subordinate, but actually they were also brothers.


    Seeing the leisurely, uninterested bearing of Zhou Feiyu, Coldness Wu knew exactly what he was thinking about.


    The Murong family and the Ouyang family had been mortal enemies for generations, but His Highness managed to secretly co-opt both of them. Given the current situation of these two families, he should do something for reasons of either his personal rtionship with them or his position.


    It was just that ever since His Highness returned here from that training base located in the magic beast woods of the Murong family after receiving a dispatch, he had been uninterested in anything, as if he lost his soul.


    Even his att.i.tude towards Coldness Wu was somewhat inexplicable.


    And the reason was a girl named "Phoenix Wu".

 Chapter 86: The Arrival Of Assassins

    Trantor: Soldier


    He couldn''t help feeling exceptionally curious about that girl named "Phoenix Wu". Who was that girl exactly?


    It was surprising that the Seventh Prince, who was arrogant and picky and who always regarded women as toys, was now missing a girl morning, noon and night.


    However, though he had been away from home for nine years, he was positive that there was no girl named Phoenix Wu in the Wu Family.


    Before taking his leave, Coldness Wu seemed to have suddenly recalled something. He paused and said, "Your Highness, since that girl named Phoenix Wu appeared in the woods of the Murong family, maybe there''s some kind of connection between her and people of the Murong Mansion."


    Zhou Feiyu took a sip of the tea as vaguely as usual, but a piercing look shed across his eyes.


    "That''s why I want you to deal with it!"


    Hearing this, Coldness Wu was stunned and with that he secretly sighed, briefly feeling depressed. It was so difficult to deduce what his master was thinking about, since his thoughts were so unpredictable.


    In fact, he had ordered an inquiry into this issue before. Rumors in the Luo City said that a teenage girl made a scene in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family and also bl.u.s.tered that she would ma.s.sacre members of the Murong family.


    But eventually, the whole thing ended with Cloud Murong finding his natural mother and adopting a daughter, which sounded very tacky.


    After that, the teenage girl never showed up. The result of a further investigation suggested that the girl and her grandmother were vigers of a small, remote vige, which didn''t conform to the prince''s description of that girl named Phoenix Wu.


    As a result, the scope of the investigation extended and some other cities were involved.


    But Coldness Wu believed that a girl who was able to cause so much damage to the Murong Mansion was by no means an ordinary one, and that there must be something wrong with the result of the investigation.


    Hearing his master''s words, Coldness Wu nodded and left at a sure-footed pace.


    "Show yourself!"


    The moment Coldness Wu left, Zhou Feiyu in n.o.ble elegant attire raised his eyes, gave a glimpse at a corner and said in a deep voice.


    The instant he finished thest word, a ck figure shed over like a shadow and knelt down on one knee in front of him, "Your Highness, we found her. The name of that teenage girl who made a scene in the Murong Mansion was indeed Phoenix Wu. She has purple eyes and is in early stage of Tier VII, and also has some weird medical skills. Currently, she''s in a small vige named Lian Vige on the border between the Luo City and the Water City."


    Finally, Zhou Feiyu paused, holding the teacup.


    He cast his piercing eyes onto that man in ck who was kneeling on the ground, "And? What about her background? Is she a member of the Wu Family?"


    "I specially sneaked into the Wu Family and read the family tree, and I also made some inquiries, but there''s not a girl named Phoenix Wu in the Wu Family. I also mobilized resources of the underground intelligencework and investigated all families bearing the surname Wu in the whole Zhou Kingdom but didn''t find any information about the background of the girl named Phoenix Wu."


    Clearly Zhou Feiyu was rather displeased with this answer. He frowned, a look of callousness tinged with anger shing across his face.


    The man in ck seemed to have sensed his master''s mood. He lowered his head and hurriedly said in a respectful tone, "Your Highness, though I failed to get any information about Miss Wu''s background, I found something highly suspicious."


    The look of apathy mixed with n.o.bility reappeared on Zhou Feiyu''s face. In a cold voice, he said, "What is it?"


    "Eyes of the inc.u.mbent Empress also turn purple when she mobilizes her fighting spirit. A few days ago, she sent eight Tier VIII peak-stage a.s.sa.s.sins and a Tier IX middle-stage a.s.sa.s.sin, who were all members of her ''Dragon n'', to search for somebody, but they were wiped out in the Magic Beasts Forest in the west. It is said that a Grand Kung Fu Master was also killed, his body unounted for," after saying this, the man in ck paused.


    The look in Zhou Feiyu''s piercing eyes went rather cold when he heard these remarks.


    Purple eyes? She also had purple eyes.


    Was there by any chance some kind of connection between that Phoenix Wu and the inc.u.mbent Empress?


    "A few days ago, news about what Miss Wu did in the Murong Mansion also spread to the imperial city. The Empress secretly dispatched two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins of the Dragon n to the Luo City. It seems as if they''re looking for someone."


    Levels of a.s.sa.s.sins: Tier I to Tier IX a.s.sa.s.sin, Grand a.s.sa.s.sin, a.s.sa.s.sin Saint, Venerable a.s.sa.s.sin.


    Grand a.s.sa.s.sins were elite a.s.sa.s.sins. Since the Empress dispatched two of them at one time, it seemed that the person she wanted to find was no ordinary person.


    Judging by the current clues, it was very likely that her target was Phoenix Wu.


    After hearing the report, Zhou Feiyu didn''t show any expression on his face, and neither did he say anything, so naturally that man in ck also kept silent, kneeling on one knee.


    After quite a while...


    "You may leave."


    No order was issued. His voice returned to normal, which was callous and unconcerned.


    The man in ck answered "Yes" respectfully and then disappeared into this luxurious living room with a swish.


    Instantly, Zhou Feiyu, who was sitting in the main seat, became the only one in the living room.


    However, right at this moment, the air about him instantaneously became sepulchral.


    The Empress?


    An icy look appeared in his piercing eyes and his s.e.xy, thin lips mped tightly together, which made the contours of his handsome face look somewhat grim.


    ...


    Night had just fallen.


    Two mysterious figures swished onto the roof of the Murong Mansion and then deliberately gave off their powerful Qi which then spread towards the mansion.


    "What is it?"


    "Intruders! Move!"


    "... "


    Lamps and torches were instantly lit up in the Murong Mansion. Batches of guards flooded towards the source of the potent Qi.


    The pervasive powerful Qi also rmed many other people in the mansion, including Cloud Murong, Sky Murong who were isted in the East Garden.


    "Qi of a Grand Kung Fu Master?"


    "No. Grand a.s.sa.s.sin."


    Sky Murong and the others walked out of the courtyard and raised their heads. Seeing the two middle-aged men in ck on the roof of the highest house, they furrowed her brow.


    "If I may ask, why did you pay us a visit at night?" Cloud Murong cupped his hands before his chest as a friendly gesture and said in a fairly respectful tone.


    Showing respect to the strong was necessary. He didn''t want to offend anybody.


    Especially on this asion when these two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins gave off their potent Qi but didn''tunch an attack, which indicated that they were probably not here to fight.


    Hearing Cloud Murong''s words, the slightly shorter and thinner one of the two a.s.sa.s.sins said in a deep, cold voice which sounded as if it had been amplified by some sort of device, "Which one of you is the Lord of Luo City?"


    Hearing this, all people in the Murong Mansion heightened their vignce.


    Sky Murong tried to step forward but was stopped by Cloud Murong.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Cloud Murong took a step forward and said.


    The two glimpsed at Cloud Murong who was down below. Naturally, they noticed that those guards were all standing by outside the courtyard, as if they were not allowed to enter the East Garden, so all they could do was staring up at the targets with vignt eyes.


    It seemed that people in this Murong Mansion had really been infected with pestilence.


    "I heard that a few days ago a teenage girl made a scene in Murong Mansion. And after that, the Lord of Luo City adopted her. I''d like to see that girl. Is she in?" another Grand a.s.sa.s.sin said.


    His words stunned all people of the Murong Mansion.


    Surprisingly, these two Grand a.s.sa.s.sin were here for Phoenix Wu?


    Didn''t that Phoenix Wue from that small vige? Why these Grand a.s.sa.s.sins wanted to find her? Did she have a secret ident.i.ty?


    Cloud Murong kept silent for a while and then said, "Sorry. She''s already left Murong Mansion. Currently, we don''t know where she is either. May I ask why you want to find her?"


    "She left?"


    The two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins furrowed their brows and a murderous look shed across the bottom of their eyes, "You adopted her merely a couple of days ago, but now you''re telling me that she left and that her whereabouts are unknown. It seems that you guys of Murong Mansion are trying to hide her from us."


    Killing aura specific to a.s.sa.s.sins apanied by their powerful Qi spread outwards.


    Earth Murong took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Why would we lie to you? The day before yesterday, she was evicted from Murong family."


    "Yes. Everybody in the Luo City knows this."


    It seemed that the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins hadn''t expected the target would leave before they arrived.


    "Then is there anybody who knows her whereabouts? Anybody tells me where she is will be handsomely rewarded," the shorter a.s.sa.s.sin, whose code name was Neen, fished out a gold ingot and said to those people down below.


    Seeing this, Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows.


    In a poised voice tinged with coldness, he said, "Your Excellency, I''ve already said that she left. We don''t know where she is. Currently, we''re troubled by pestilence. Who has the time to look for that little girl?"


    No matter what, the Murong family was the ruling family of the Luo City. How could they be bribed with a gold ingot? If they took the offer, how were they supposed to face residents of the Luo City?


    As a result, although Sky Murong, Earth Murong and some others held grudges against Yun Wu, they didn''t interpose to offer any information.


    However, right on cue, a loud voice came from a courtyard.


    "I know!"


    Snow Murong, supported by two handmaids, slowly and arduously walked out of the courtyard of the west wing. Then she raised her head and looked at the two ck figures standing on the roof of the highest house.


    Hearing this, the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins instantly looked in the direction of the courtyard in the west.


    "Very good, little girl. Tell us and this gold ingot is yours," Neen slightly curved his lips and said.


    But Snow Murong despised that gold ingot, "I don''t want your gold ingot. I want you to kill that d.a.m.n b.i.t.c.h when you find her."


    Yesterday Yun Wu humiliated and threatened her. She was horrified but also deeply hated Yun Wu.


    Hearing this, the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins burst intough.


    "What a ruthless little girl. But I like you. Now tell us where she is. Your wish will surely be fulfilled."


    A vicious look shed across the bottom of her eyes when Snow Murong heard his words, "She''s in a western¨C"


    "Snow Murong!" suddenly, a sedate, resonant voice came, as if amplified.


    Naturally, that voice was Cloud Murong''s.


    Hearing that voice, Snow Murong paused. With a frown, she looked in the direction of the East Garden which was not far away.


    Eyes cold, the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins darted a sideways nce at Cloud Murong.


    "It seems that you guys of Murong Mansion are really hiding something."

 Chapter 87

    Publishedat 12th of November 2019 09:27:20 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 87


    With a cold, sepulchral look on his face, Cloud Murong raised his head and looked at the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins, "If nothing else here concerns Your Excellencies, please leave . Otherwise, Murong Mansion will have no choice but to inform our elders in closed-door cultivation . In that case, I''m afraid we might cross swords with each other, and you''ll have to excuse us for having no idea how to receive our guests with hospitality . "


    "What? In our eyes, Murong Mansion is nothing . How dare you threaten us?" the look on the face of that taller Grand a.s.sa.s.sin, whose code name was Eighteen, went cold .


    Saying no more, Cloud Murong produced a whistle-like object from somewhere and blew it .


    No sound was heard .


    But special sound waves had spread outwards .


    The two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins seemed be surprised that this Cloud Murong did dare do this . Their faces instantly went angry and cold .


    "You''re courting death," after saying this in a sepulchral voice, Neen wanted to jump down .


    "Wait," but Eighteen stopped him . "There''s pestilence in this Murong Mansion . Don''t be so impulsive . The task master a.s.signed to us is the most important thing . "


    Eighteen''s words calmed Neen down .


    "Little girl, you just said that she was in a ce in the west . Where is it exactly? Don''t be afraid . As long as you tell us, we will kill her for you . You have my word," Neen looked in the direction of Snow Murong and tried to tempt her .


    Snow Murong was eager to tell them .


    However . . .


    "It seems that Your Excellencies are trying to make things tough for us," Cloud Murong''s voice instantly went cold and with that he leaped onto the roof .


    Neen and Eighteen exchanged eye contact . In their sight, killing Cloud Murong, who was merely at Tier IX, was as easy as killing an ant .


    However, they hadn''t decided whether they should kill him or not when everybody vaguely sensed that several potent Qi wereing in their direction from various positions in Murong Mansion .


    "Fine . Since you''re unwilling to cooperate, prepare yourselves to face the consequences of offending Dragon n," Neen darted a cold nce at Cloud Murong .


    The moment he finished thest word, the two ck figures swished away .


    However, the face of everybody in Murong Mansion changed when they heard thest remark .


    Dragon n!


    That was the biggest and most mysterious a.s.sa.s.sin organization in Zhou Kingdom . It was said that every a.s.sa.s.sin of Dragon n was top-notch kung fu expert . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    There was a saying that most people living near marketces knew, "Smart people would rather offend the Emperor than offend Dragon n . "


    Otherwise, one would get killed without knowing how .


    The two people were members of Dragon n?


    G.o.d . If they had known this, they would never have covered for that fledgling little girl .


    Now they had offended Dragon n . The consequences would be . . .


    Thinking about this, everybody was horrified .


    But Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows . It was not the consequences but Grandma Medicine and Yun Wu that he was worried about .


    Since this Dragon n hade to Murong Mansion, it was very likely that before long, they would find some clues that would lead them to Lian Vige . . .


    In that cottage in the valley .


    The candlelight was not very bright, but people in the room could see things clear enough .


    At this moment, that small table was full of dishes .


    Little Leaf cooked all these . Yun Wu had tried to help, but it turned out that her cooking skills were not as good as her killing skills .


    Since she was more of a hindrance than a help, they ended up having dinner sote .


    "Granny, this is an old hen Sister Li gave us . Elder sister and I stewed it for several hours . Have a try . See if it''s delicious . "


    Tough still a young girl, Little Leaf could do things as well as an adult . Her mouth had been watering all along, but as a very dutiful granddaughter, she chose to serve a bowl of chicken soup, with a big drumstick in it, to Grandma Medicine first .


    And then she filled another bowl with soup, put a big chicken drumstick in it and pa.s.sed it to Yun Wu . After that she filled a small bowl with soup for herself .


    "Elder sister . Have a try . Sister Li gave this chicken to you . You should eat more . "


    Yun Wu was moved at Little Leaf''s behavior . This girl herself probably had no idea how adorable she was and how deeply Yun Wu was touched .


    With her chopsticks, Yun Wu put the chicken drumstick to Little Leaf''s bowl, a doting look shing across her eyes that were usually apathetic, "I don''t like chicken drumsticks, so I want you to eat it for me . "


    "This chicken drumstick is very delicious . Elder sister really doesn''t like it?" hearing this, Little Leaf looked at Yun Wu with an earnest look .


    After Yun Wu nodded very "earnestly", Little Leaf was relieved, grabbed the drumstick and started chomping on it .


    Seeing this, Yun Wu smiled, "Slow down . You might choke on it . "


    Then she moved her eyes to Grandma Medicine .


    "Granny, have some . Don''t worry about those people in Murong Mansion . Nothing will happen to them any time soon," Grandma Medicine had been preupied all day long, so of course Yun Wu knew it .


    Hearing her words, Grandma Medicine involuntarily looked at Yun Wu, "You can tell?"


    Yun Wu smiled ndly, "Granny, it''s on your face . I''m afraid not only I but also Little Leaf could tell . "


    Little Leaf nodded on hearing Yun Wu''s remarks, gnawing at the chicken drumstick .


    With a wry smile, Grandma Medicine said, "Granny is useless . You both were wronged in there because of me . "


    Her brow furrowing, Little Leaf stopped eating the chicken drumstick, "What are you talking about, granny? As long as I''m with you, I''ll never feel wronged . "


    Feeling wronged?


    With Yun Wu''s ability, who could wrong her? Others should feel lucky if she didn''t wrong them .


    However, seeing the bitter look on Grandma Medicine''s face, Yun Wu still couldn''t help letting out a sigh .


    "Granny, after dinner, I''ll teach you acupuncture, and then maniption skills . "


    Grandma Medicine had some pharmacological knowledge, but it was primitivepared with advanced medical skills of modern times, especially when it came to preparing remedies with herbs .


    Acupuncture?


    Maniption skills?


    There were all new words .


    "Wu''er, you''re talking about . . . " Grandma Medicine clearly didn''t quite understand .


    "If I''m right, with acupuncture, maniption of a couple of special acupoints and some antiphlogistic herbal medicine, Wilderness Murong''s illness will be cured," said Yun Wu .


    "Antiphlogistic herbal medicine? Wu''er, is antiphlogistic herbal medicine really a cure for that pestilence?"


    Grandma Medicine was uncertain . Even Little Leaf was very curious about it .


    Yun Wu couldn''t help curving her lips in a smile, "Granny, there''s no need for you to ask so many questions . Just regard it as pestilence, and you''re the only one who can cure that ''pestilence'', so when you go there to treat the disease, remember to have others leave the room . As for the herbal medicine, I''ll have Little Leaf pound the herbs for you in advance . "


    Her words were somewhat confusing . Grandma Medicine only understood part of them .


    But knowing that the pestilence could be cured, Grandma Medicine was greatly relieved .


    "Elder sister, we were evicted from Murong Mansion . How could granny get in there to treat them? They will surely try to chase us away," Little Leaf pointed out the key issue .


    This was also another thing that Grandma Medicine was worried about .


    Now that they had been evicted from Murong Mansion, the Third Uncle and the others probably wouldn''t believe her, even if she was willing to go back .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu smiled, a self-conceited look shing across her purple eyes .


    "Just enjoy the dinner . You don''t have to worry about this issue . Do what I tell you to do and in just a couple of days, you''ll be able to return to the Murong family in fine style, and n.o.body will dare bully you ever again . "


    The next day .


    Dawn had just broken when a group of people came to this small vige of simplicity .


    Yun Wu had scarcely walked past the threshold and stretched out a little bit when Little Leaf rapidly rushed back .


    "Eld--Elder sister, there''re a lot of people outside the vige . They requested granny''s presence," face red, Little Leaf was panting heavily due to the fast running .


    "Where''s granny?" it was just after dawn, but Grandma Medicine was nowhere to be found .


    Little Leaf said, "Granny got up very early and went up the mountain to collect three-leafed medicinal herbs with antiphlogistic properties . "


    The night before, Yun Wu taught them acupuncture and maniption skills, but they still needed a kind of three-leafed medicinal herb with antiphlogistic properties, so Grandma Medicine went uphill to collect some early in the morning .


    Hearing this, Yun Wu asked Little Leaf, "Do you know who those people outside the vige are?"


    However, there was no need for Little Leaf to answer . They saw that in the distance, several groups of people carrying sedan chairs were walking in their direction .


    Seeing those people, Yun Wu slightly raised her eyebrows and curved her lips in a faint smile, "Little Leaf, go tell them that Grandma Medicine is not in . And then ask Sister Li to bring some strong men here and get these people out of our vige . If they want to resort to violence, ask Sister Li to tell them that Grandma Medicine will never treat them if they attack our people . "


    "Why?" Little Leaf asked subconsciously .


    But the next moment, she scratched her head and giggled, "I understand . I''ll do whatever elder sister tells me . I''ll go there right now . "


    Upon these words, Little Leaf ran towards those people .


    Most of those people were distant rtives the Murong family . Back then in that room, a lot of them got infected . Family members of that "best doctor" of Luo City also came .


    This was also a contributing factor to the panic among residents of Luo City .


    Even the best doctor was infected . Who else could possibly treat them?


    It had been a couple of days, some of them must have shown symptoms of edema .


    But none of these insignificant people was Yun Wu''s target . She wanted to use a big bait to catch a big fish .


    At noon .


    Another group of people arrived at the outside of the vige, but unlike those arrived in the morning, they were led by a young, handsome man, the team behind whom was neat and orderly .


    However, they had scarcely arrived at the entrance of the vige when a couple of strong male vigers blocked their path .


    A viger said in a gruff voice, "Who are you people? Grandma Medicine is not meeting anyone of you . Please return . Stop wasting time here . "


    "Fellow-townsman, we''re from the Ouyang Mansion in Water City . There''s an emergency and we really need Grandma Medicine''s help . Please do us a favor and let us through," Ouyang Ke walked forward and said in an elegant, courteous manner .


    His att.i.tude was far more polite than that of those who arrived in the morning .


    However, before that viger could answer him, one of the several groups of people who had been waiting all along said in a cold, sarcastic tone, "You think they''ll let you through just because you called them fellow-townsmen? Take a rest and then retrace your steps back home . Grandma Medicine won''t even meet people from Luo City, not to mention you guys from Water City . "

 Chapter 88

    Publishedat 13th of November 2019 12:02:58 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 88


    Upon hearing that voice, Guard Lin, who was standing behind Ouyang Ke, knitted his eyebrows, turned around and looked in the direction of those people sitting under a big tree .


    It seemed that the vigers didn''t allow them to enter the vige either .


    "You''re members of the offshoot mansion of the Murong family?" Guard Lin noticed the symbols on their clothes .


    Judging from the symbols on their clothes, they were members of the several offshoot mansions of the Murong family, but he didn''t see any symbols of the main mansion of the Murong family .


    "Of course . Grandma Medicine is the natural mother of Lord Murong . She''s a member of Murong Mansion," a member of the sixth offshoot mansion of the Murong family said .


    Members of other offshoot mansions all nodded on hearing this .


    But Guard Lin snorted, "You guys from Murong Mansion are really thick-skinned . I heard that several days ago you evicted her from Murong Mansion, but now you''re telling me that she''s a member of Murong Mansion . Your shameless deeds really broadened my horizons . "


    The Murong family and the Ouyang family had always been mortal enemies, so both sides showed undisguised hostility in this encounter .


    Upon hearing his sarcastic words, all those people sitting under the tree abruptly stood up with a sullen face, anger surging through them .


    "Don''t go too far, dude . This is Murong family''s turf . You''re just an outsider . It''s not your ce toment on Murong family''s issue . "


    "This is Murong family''s turf? You¨C"


    However, when the tension was reaching a shpoint, a chilly voice came from somewhere, "Tsk, tsk . Did youe to my turf to fight for its ownership?"


    Upon hearing this, everybody looked in the direction of the source of the voice .


    When they saw that purple, neat figure, everybody was stunned, amazed by her beauty .


    That was a beautiful, purple-eyed teenage girl clothed in purple .


    Any man would have been attracted and stared at her .


    Seeing Yun Wu walking over, the several vigers guarding the entrance of the vige said with a respectful look in their eyes, "Miss Wu, why did youe here? Rest a.s.sured . We won''t let them disturb you . "


    "That''s right . They''ll have to kill us to get in . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    All people living in Lian Vige respected Yun Wu very much . She not only had excellent medical skills but also was a Tier-VII warrior .


    Among all vigers in this small vige, the son of the Li family, Li Xuyang, who managed to reach Tier II, was the strongest .


    As a result, all of them were in awe of this Tier VII warrior .


    In their sight, a kung fu expert like her would never even degrade herself talking to them, not to mention treat their injuries .


    But this Miss Wu not only treated their wounds, but also prepared a kind of herbal remedy which could help improve their const.i.tutions, giving vigers, who had no cultivation foundation, a chance to cultivate .


    This great kindness was engraved in all vigers'' hearts, so when Miss Wu needed their a.s.sistance, they felt that it was inc.u.mbent on them to offer help .


    "There''s no need to put it so seriously, Uncle Li . It they really want to intrude in our vige, just let them in . But once you intrude in, Grandma Medicine will be in a bad mood . And when she''s in a bad mood, her memory will go bad . If she forgets how to treat the pestilence, then the disease will keep spreading . . . "


    Saying this, Yun Wu vaguely grabbed a green bristlegra.s.s and mped it between her lips .


    She looked very casual andnguid .


    However, after hearing her words, all those people waiting outside the vige clenched their teeth in anger .


    Wasn''t she putting on airs?


    Ouyang Ke seemed exceptionally excited on the sight of her, and the look in his eyes were growing more and more ardent as he watched her every move .


    He couldn''t help but hurriedly take a few steps forward, cup his hands before his chest and said courteously, "Miss, I''m Ouyang Ke from Water City . We once met in the Magic Beasts Forest in the west . Do you still remember me?"


    Yun Wu vaguely raised her eyes and took a nd nce at Ouyang Ke, who was wearing a cyan brocade robe, looking genial, cultured and elegant, and fairly handsome, too .


    "I think so," after sizing him up for quite a while, she answered ndly .


    Her answer made Ouyang Ke feel both amazed and delighted . He walked a couple of steps closer and said, "Miss, I meant to pay you a visit back at the time when you were still in Murong Mansion, but because of¨C"


    "If you want to talk, just talk . Don''t try to slip into our vige," before he could finish his sentence, a gruff voice interrupted him .


    It turned out that Ouyang Ke had unconsciously crossed the vige boundary of Lian Vige, walking towards Yun Wu while talking .


    Seeing this, Uncle Li and the other vigers immediately hurried forward, opened their arms and stopped Ouyang Ke from getting close to Yun Wu .


    "How dare you be impertinent to our Master . You''re courting death," upon seeing this, Guard Lin angrily walked forward, meaning to pull out his sword .


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A green bristlegra.s.s shot over like a silver needle and hit the back of Guard Lin''s hand .


    Guard Lin''s movement froze and his whole palm went numb and limp .


    A astonished look shed across Guard Lin''s eyes . He raised his head and looked over those vigers'' shoulders at Yun Wu . The green bristlegra.s.s between her lips was gone .


    Those vigers didn''t notice, but Ouyang Ke did .


    "Guard Lin, stay back," Ouyang Ke ordered in a deep voice and then politely drew a few steps back outside the vige boundary .


    "My apologies . My subordinate and I were impolite . I do beg your pardon, Miss, uncles . "


    He was cultured, courteous and moderately humble . Uncle Li and the others involuntarily sized him up, their moods growing much better .


    "Master Ouyang, you brought so many people here . Do you want to intrude into our vige? All vigers here are unarmed," Yun Wu took a nce at those over ten guards standing outside the vige, lifted her eyebrows and then looked at Ouyang Ke .


    "Please don''t get me wrong, Miss . We''re not bandits or hooligans . It''s just that my grandfather is seriously ill, so I came here to invite Grandma Medicine to Ouyang Mansion and help treat him," Ouyang Ke hurriedly said in a courteous manner, as if he was worried that she might misunderstand him .


    "Really? But it seemed as if your guard was trying to draw his sword on us," Yun Wu curved her lips in a half smile . "Was that how people of Ouyang Mansion send an invitation? It was really special . "


    A thoughtful look crossed the bottom of his eyes when Ouyang Ke heard her remarks .


    And with that, he curved his lips in a mild, elegant smile, "You misunderstood us, Miss . We departed from Ouyang Mansion in a haste and forgot to bring some decent presents with us . That subordinate of mine doesn''t have any valuables on him, so he wanted to offer you his sword as a gift . That sword was forged from refined materials in Ouyang Mansion . It doesn''t count as avish gift, but vigers of this Lian Vige could use it to defend themselves . Please ept it . "


    With his amazing eloquence, Ouyang Ke managed to maneuver through this awkward situation with a tactfully worded reply .


    After that, he turned his head around and winked at Guard Lin who was standing behind him .


    That hand of Guard Lin''s was still numb and stiff, but he hurriedly unfastened the sword from his belt . As if by tacit agreement, those ten plus guards behind him also did the same thing .


    Before long, more than ten exquisite swords were ced before Uncle Li and other vigers .


    "Are these for us?"


    Having been in this vige all along, those strong men beside Uncle Li had never touched this kind of premium sword before . On the sight of those exquisite swords, they got somewhat excited, their eyes lighting up .


    However, they didn''t took them but looked in the direction of Yun Wu .


    "Since people of Ouyang Mansion are so courteous, we should ept their gifts . Lian Vige indeed could use some decent weapons like these," Yun Wu said in anguid, casual manner .


    Ouyang Ke''s deep, ck eyes lit up when he heard her words .


    "These are just greeting gifts . Lavish presents from Ouyang family will arrive soon . We''ll respectfully carry Grandma Medicine to Ouyang Mansion with a big sedan chair carried by eight person . She''ll be our honored guest . "


    n.o.body knew whether he was saying this to Yun Wu or to those people behind him .


    Anyway, soon after he made these remarks, in a muted voice, Guard Lin said something to two guards who then quickly left .


    Yun Wu made no response to Ouyang Ke''s remarks .


    She turned her head aside and said to Uncle Li and the other vigers, "Uncle Li, hand out those swords to vigers . It''s about time for lunch . There''s no need to stay here any longer . "


    Then she turned around and walked towards the valley at a moderate pace .


    Watching her receding figure, Ouyang Ke didn''t walked forward but seemed to be waiting for something .


    Hearing that n.o.body would stop them from going inside, those people of offshoot mansions of Murong family intended to enter the vige, but then, seeing that Ouyang Ke was still standing outside, they dithered .


    This Ouyang Ke was notoriously sly .


    There must be a reason why he didn''t enter the vige .


    Those people from the offshoot mansions of Murong family couldn''t help but whisper into their subordinates'' ears .


    Soon, several figures quickly left .


    In the main mansion of Murong family .


    Most of those who got infected that day had shown symptoms of distension .


    Concubine Qu, whose distension was the severest, was confined to bed, her body swollen like an inted balloon . The numbness and pains had been torturing her day and night, giving her insomnia .


    The condition of Sky Murong and Earth Murong was no better .


    Cloud Murong was the only one who didn''t show that kind of symptom .


    In the East Garden .


    Wilderness Murong, whose swelling was reduced that day, had been swelling up again during the past two days .


    At this moment, his arm was tied by a red thread the other end of which was held by a white-bearded old man sitting outside the door .


    He was Medic Chen from that border city .


    In case it was really pestilence, he didn''t dare go inside but decided to feel the patient''s pulse at the doorway .


    Cloud Murong, Third Uncle Sword Murong and a couple of other elders whose symptoms were not that serious were all sitting in the room, waiting for Medic Chen''s diagnosis .


    After quite a while, Medic Chen stopped feeling the patient''s pulse, a deep frown on his face . Then he stroked his white beard, face full of confusion and strange thoughtfulness .


    "Medic Chen, how''s my father?" Cloud Murong asked worriedly .

 Chapter 89

    Publishedat 14th of November 2019 07:48:42 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 89


    "His pulse is steady . Actually, it''s steadier than before . Judging from this symptom, old Lord''s condition is better than thest time I felt his pulse . Did old Lord show any special symptoms a couple of days ago? Or did you have another doctor treat him?"


    Cloud Murong gave him a general ount of what happened a few days ago .


    After hearing his words, Medic Chen kept silent for a while and then raised his head and said to Cloud Murong, "Your Lordship, I have no idea what kind of disease old Lord caught . I feel really shamed . But that bleeding therapy you mentioned seemed to be helpful in reducing the swelling of old Lord''s body . I suggest Your Lordship might as well invite that doctor here to treat old Lord . "


    On hearing Medic Chen''s words, Sword Murong and the other elders knitted their eyebrows .


    Others waiting outside the courtyard eximed in amazement .


    Even Medic Chen couldn''t treat this pestilence . Was that old woman really the only one who could treat it?


    However, right at this moment, a guard hurriedly rushed over .


    "Your Lordship, an offshoot mansion sent a message here, saying that people of Ouyang Mansion in Water City went to Lian Vige to invite Grandma Medicine . "


    In the room, Cloud Murong was stunned .


    The frown of Sword Murong and the others creased deeper and their faces went somewhat sullen .


    It seemed that people of Ouyang Mansion in Water City immediately took action after receiving the news .


    However, to others'' surprise, Cloud Murong was expressionless and made no response, which made Sword Murong and the others be somewhat inexplicably anxious .


    Especially Sword Murong .


    He was the one who evicted Grandma Medicine from Murong Mansion by using the authority of his ident.i.ty of an elder, so at this moment, he was thest person who should talk .


    However, Cloud Murong, who was the most suitable person to make a decision, chose to keep silent at this moment .


    "Your Lordship, given that there are so many elders infected, maybe we should invite Grandma Medicine back¨C"


    However, before that person could finish his sentence, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice, "Fifth Uncle, they''ve already been evicted from Murong Mansion . Naturally, I can''t disobey Third Uncle and invite her back . Any further discussion on this issue is unnecessary . Let Medic Chen feel your pulse . I''ll go check on my father . "


    After saying this, he walked inside the room .


    Hearing his words, all the others present moved their eyes onto Sword Murong .


    Sword Murong''s face was rather cold and sullen .


    He was one of those whose family status was the highest in Murong family . Was he supposed to admit his mistake at this moment?Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    If he did that, wouldn''t it cause disastrous damage to his dignity and authority?


    Outside that cottage in the valley .


    Yun Wu was leisurely lying on a shabby rocking chair with her eyes closed, enjoying the tranquil afternoon and waiting for the big bait toe to her on its own ount .


    However, all of a sudden .


    Yun Wu abruptly opened her purple eyes, a piercing and cold look shing across the bottom of her eyes .


    She produced a sword as she stood up from the chair, eyes sweeping around the woods .


    It was still quiet .


    But that familiar undtion in the air failed to escape her sharp intuition .


    Killing aura!


    A kind of well-hidden but bloodcurdling killing aura .


    She sensed extreme danger .


    She developed this intuition in herst incarnation after killing numerous people and undergoing countless trials . It had never failed her .


    However, right at this moment, a coldugh came from amid the woods . In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man in ck appeared on the top of a tree, standing steadily with the tip of his foot on a leaf .


    "Hha . It seems that you little girl are not bad . You detected our existence . "


    "Swish!"


    After a breeze through the woods, another ck figure weirdly appeared on the top of another tree, haughtily looking down at Yun Wu .


    "But it''s really a prost.i.tution of our talents to send us both here to deal with this little girl," in his tone, there was arrogance and scornmonly found in most powerful people .


    Composed, Yun Wu looked at the two a.s.sa.s.sins who had suddenly turned up, her heart sinking .


    Because, judging from the undtion she had just detected, these two people probably had broken through into the rank of Grand a.s.sa.s.sin .


    As far as she remembered, even Grand Kung Fu Masters were fairly rare in the whole Zhou Kingdom .


    But here, two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins appeared at the same time .


    However, when Yun Wu saw the special symbols on their clothes, a cold killing aura involuntarily started spreading outwards from her .


    "You''re members of Dragon n?"


    Dragon n was an organization subordinate to the inc.u.mbent Queen, so who sent them here was very obvious .


    It was just that the Queen shouldn''t have known she was Yun Wu from Yun Mansion . Why did she send people to kill her again and again?


    Hearing her words, Neen lifted his eyebrows and looked at Yun Wu with a sneer on his face, "You little girl actually know that we''re from Dragon n . No wonder master wanted to . . . "


    However, he broke off in the middle of a sentence .


    It was probably because he realized that he was talking too much .


    "You know too much, little girl . Be cooperative and we''ll make your death quick and clean," Eighteen said in a deep, cold voice .


    Yun Wu curved her lips into a sneer, "Only if you can catch up with me can you give me a quick death . "


    Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf were still in the cottage, so this was by no means the right ce to fight .


    The next second she finished thest word, Yun Wu''s figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the woods in the twinkling of an eye .


    Faint sneer shed across the bottom of their eyes when the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins saw this .


    The next moment, on the treetops, two figures vanished and pursued Yun Wu at a weirdly fast speed .


    Ever since she acquired seven kinds of element, when Yun Wu mobilized wind elemental power, her speed was so fast that even Cloud Murong, who was at Tier IX, couldn''t catch up with her .


    However, this time, she could sense that the two figures behind her were approaching her .


    ''d.a.m.n it!''


    It seemed that those who broke through into another rank were far more powerful than those at the lower rank .


    In fact, on that day in the Magic Beasts Forest, the reason why Yun Wu managed to kill that Grand Kung Fu Master was partly because of the favorable terrain and her powerful ally ¨C Long Qingxie had wounded him before she fought with him .


    But now, she was facing two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins .


    She was good at killing enemies in a forest, but she was uncertain whether she could kill two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins who were just as good at killing enemies in a forest as she was .


    "It''s surprising that you little girl can move so fast with wind elemental power at merely Tier VII," Eighteen leaped down and blocked Yun Wu''s path . There was a ghost of surprise in his cold voice .


    Yun Wu stopped, holding her sword tightly . Without saying anything, she soundlessly twitched her hand and shot several poisoned silver needles towards Neen who was behind her .


    "Watch out!" Eighteen''s eyes went cold and he intended to move .


    But at this moment, Yun Wu flipped her hands and sped two mes together . A fire dragon appeared and abruptly pounced on Eighteen .


    On another side, Neen hurriedly sidestepped those silver needles which then shot into a tree trunk not far away .


    Cold light gleamed at the ends of those poisoned needles .


    Neen''s eyes darkened with a murderous look shing across . He waved his hand and hurled a bolt of potent Qi at her .


    Yun Wu leaped up and abruptly shot towards Neen at full speed .


    Her speed was daunting and her momentum was wild .


    The look in Neen''s icy eyes was somewhat scornful . He produced a sword out of nowhere, mobilized his potent Qi and prepared to fight back at Yun Wu head-on .


    "You fledgling little girl . Even I haven''t made my move yet . But you dare toe at me¨C"


    Before his voice died away, a cold light shed past his eyes . A amazed look abruptly crossed the bottom of his eyes and with that he instantly jerked his upper body back and dodged the blow .


    The moment she missed, Yun Wu frowned .


    But almost at the same time, she seized this opportunity and rapidly swished towards the depths of the forest .


    "s.h.i.t!" Neen angrily cursed, stretched out his hand and stroked his neck . His eyes became even colder when he saw the blood on his finger .


    It turned out that Yun Wu pretended tounch a frontal attack on him, but the moment she got close enough, she stabbed the dagger in her other hand at his neck .


    That blow was so quick that Neen could barely dodge it .


    This was the first time that he had dodged a strike in such a fl.u.s.tered manner . Fury instantly consumed him .


    "Roar¨C"


    A dragon roar was heard .


    At this moment, the fire dragon pouncing on Eighteen was directly cleaved by a single sword sh .


    When this task was a.s.signed to them, they had been informed that this teenage girl was capable of condensing fire element into elemental beasts .


    However, they were still somewhat surprised when they saw it with their own eyes .


    "Is it possible that this girl killed the nine a.s.sa.s.sins and a warrior sent by Lord Zuost time?" Neen asked in an extremely icy voice, watching in the direction in which Yun Wu had fled .


    "No matter she did or not, we''ve already past the deadline set by master . Don''t let her escape . Let''s get her head and fulfill the task . "


    "Let''s go!"


    Two figures giving off furious killing aura rapidly shot in the direction that Yun Wu had fled in .


    However, soon after the two people left, the s.p.a.ce beside a tree suddenly twisted, out of which Yun Wu''s figure appeared . It was s.p.a.ce element .


    She found that using s.p.a.ce element was far more strength-consuming than using other kinds of element . And it also didn''tst long .


    Fortunately, the two a.s.sa.s.sins were provoked by her and left without checking carefully .


    Yun Wu didn''t have time to hesitate . She immediately rushed towards the cottage in the valley .


    The arrival of the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins suggested that her whereabouts were exposed, which meant the situation would get more dangerous . If Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf stayed with her, they would be in danger as well .


    Besides, after the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins failed to find her, they would soon realize that they were tricked .


    Yun Wu returned to the cottage as soon as she could and happened to see that Li Xuyang was walking in her direction with a pheasant .


    Upon seeing Yun Wu, Li Xuyang was stunned but with that his face briefly flushed . He hurriedly moved his face aside, "Miss Wu, how did you . . . you get hurt? And your clothes was torn . "


    Yun Wu moved her head aside and saw that the shoulder of her clothes was slit open, revealing her snow-white skin and a small cut .


    It was caused by the sword light of that a.s.sa.s.sin .


    However, given the circ.u.mstances, she ignored it .


    "Brother Xuyang, there''s something I have to deal with and I have to leave . I want you to do me a favor," in this vige, people preferred to use forms of address like "brother", "sister" and "uncle", etc .


    On hearing her words, Li Xuyang seemed to have sensed that something unusual had happened . He briefly frowned but after that he still nodded, saying, "There''s no need for you to be so polite, Miss Wu . Just tell me what you need me to do . I promise I''ll get it done . "

 Chapter 90

    Publishedat 14th of November 2019 07:48:44 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 90


    "In a while, people of Ouyang Mansion in Water City wille here to pick up Grandma Medicine . When they do, I want you to go with her and take care of her . And there''s also another thing I need you to help with . . . "


    She was supposed to do that herself . But, under the circ.u.mstances, she didn''t really have another choice .


    After telling him what she needed him to do, Yun Wu fished out a small bottle of pills and pa.s.sed it to him .


    "There are three antidotal pills here . When you show symptoms, each of you three should take one . And¨C"


    However, Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly before she could finish her sentence .


    ''d.a.m.n it . ''


    ''They came back so soon . ''


    "Miss Wu, did something happened to you?" watching Yun Wu who had a deep frown on her face, Li Xuyang asked in concern .


    Feeling the two Qi getting closer and closer, Yun Wu didn''t have time to tell him more details, so she made onest remark .


    "Remember what I told you . If I don''te back, help me take care of my granny and Little Leaf . "


    On finishing thest word, Yun Wu leaped upwards .


    Meanwhile, she flipped her hands, conjured two mes, sped them together and with that a fire dragon appeared .


    "Roar¨C"


    Dragon roars were instantly heard in the whole vige .


    At the same time, she sped her hands again and with that a blue ice python materialized out of thin air, gelid Qi spreading outwards .


    "Hiss¨CHiss¨C"


    Down below, Li Xuyang widened his eyes in shock on the sight of this scene .


    Soon after the two elemental beasts were summoned, she saw that two ck figures were rapidly approaching the cottage from the forest .


    Before the two arrived, Yun Wu enwrapped herself with wind element, turned into a beam of light and instantaneously disappeared into mid-air .


    "You fledgling little girl . How dare you fool us . "


    "You''re courting death . "Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Two cold and angry voices were heard, potent Qi permeating in all directions .


    Eighteen and Neen whipped out their swords and instantly cleaved the fire dragon and the python formed of fire element and water element respectively .


    What kind of power was that?


    The noises attracted the attention of all vigers down below and those people outside the vige, including Ouyang Ke .


    They were all surprised when they saw Yun Wu conjure up mes and water which were then condensed into a fire dragon and a ice python .


    However, their surprise didn''tst long, since the two middle-aged men showed up soon .


    When they saw that the two middle-aged men halved the fire dragon and the ice python in a sh, everybody took a shiver, eyes full of amazement .


    Grand a.s.sa.s.sins?


    They were actually Grand a.s.sa.s.sins .


    The awe-inspiring Qi pervading the whole vige could almost make people''s hearts quiver .


    However, vigers involuntarily knitted their eyebrows .


    The two a.s.sa.s.sins were hostile to Miss Wu?


    There was also a deep frown on Ouyang Ke''s face .


    In mid-air, after they overcame the obstacles in their path, the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins also turned into two giant beams of light and shed in Yun Wu''s direction .


    Killing aura lingered in the air after the three figures'' disappearance .


    The Imperial City .


    General-in-chief Yun''s Mansion .


    The atmosphere in the mansion was somewhat weird this day . Servants and guards were reced by expressionless soldiers dressed in neat uniforms .


    In the Imperial City, armies were not allowed to enter without the King''s permission .


    But currently, the whole mansion of General-in-chief Yun was surrounded by an army .


    This was really weird .


    In the living room .


    At this moment, the room was full of people kneeling on the ground . On the main seat sat an elegant, n.o.ble woman . Though she was in her thirties, her well-featured face could still make people''s eyes light up .


    This woman was the inc.u.mbent Queen, Xue Liu .


    Behind the Queen stood a military officer . There was a hideous, long scar on his emotionless face, which made him look rather ferocious .


    He scared a lot of people by merely standing there .


    The Venerable Master of Yun Mansion, Yun Qi, was standing on the right side of the living room .


    "My Queen, May I ask why you and General Liu brought so many soldiers here and surrounded Yun Mansion?" on his old face was a calm,manding look .


    But the discontent in his tone could be distinctly detected .


    In a graceful manner, Xue Liu picked up the teacup, slowly took a sip and then raised her pretty eyes, looking in the direction of Yun Qi, "Don''t be nervous, Venerable Master Yun, I''m just trying to share the His Majesty''s cares and burdens . You must have heard it . Last night, a kung fu expert attacked the Grand Maester Mansion . Grand Maester''s son, Nangong Yi, was severely injured . "


    This news had spread through the whole Imperial City . Naturally, people of Yun Mansion knew it .


    The night before, someone sneaked into Grand Maester Mansion and rmed all people in the mansion when that person was discovered, but that person only took some of Nangong Yi''s blood and then fled .


    Highly talented, Grand Maester''s son was a promising candidate for the office of the next Grand Maester, a future leader carrying expectations from a lot of people .


    The King set great store by this case after hearing the attack .


    Soldiers were searching the whole city . In merely a day, nervousness and panic rippled through all residents .


    On this day, the Queen ledrge numbers of troops, intruded into the mansion of General-in-chief Yun and immediately reced all guards in it with these soldiers .


    Outsiders thought that members of the Yun Mansion did something wrong .


    "May I ask what kind of rtion there is between what Queen has just said and Yun Mansion? Does Queen by any chance suspect that the person who attacked Master Nangong in Grand Maester Mansion was a member of Yun Mansion?"


    This remark of Venerable Master Yun''s was very sharp .


    Hearing this, Xue Liu smiled ndly, "You''re being too sensitive, Venerable Master Yun . Yun Mansion''s loyalty to the royal family hassted so many generations . Who dares to question it?"


    "I brought General Li here today because Grand Maester has just practiced divination not long ago, finding that the demonic dragon imprisoned in Yun Mansion would probably try to break out in a day or two . His Majesty is worried that the demonic dragon might cause casualties in Yun Mansion if it breaks out, so he dispatched General Li here to offer a.s.sist . "


    To a.s.sist?


    She reced all guards of Yun Mansion with her soldiers, yet she called it a.s.sistance?


    "Incidentally, I heard that the Ninth Lady of Yun family got seriously wounded during thest royal hunting contest, that she was still in bed . Today, before I came here, I mentioned this to His Majesty . His Majesty was very concerned and sent an royal physician here to check on the Ninth Lady . "


    Seeming to have suddenly recalled this, Xue Liu said in an graceful, nd tone .


    But her words sent a brief frown on Yun Qi''s face .


    During the past month or so, the Queen had paid many visits to Yun Mansion, inquiring as to Yun Wu''s condition in a seemingly casual manner . There''d even been several asions when she tried to enter Yun Wu''s room .


    Yun Qi declined all her request, using Yun Wu''s severe injury as an excuse .


    But this time, she brought an royal physician here on the pretext of His Majesty''s concern . Clearly she wanted to find out the truth .


    Was the Queen by any chance the one the Ninth Lady had been trying to evade all this time?


    Whether it was the case or not, he couldn''t let the royal physician into the room . No matter how lifelike the "Yun Wu" in bed was, the royal physician would surely find ws once he felt her pulse .


    "I''m grateful for His Majesty''s concern, but there''s no need for royal physician go through all the trouble . My ninth daughter''s almost recovered . It is just that she was born feeble . After the injury, her const.i.tution went even weaker . But I think after a few days'' rehabilitation, she would be able to get off bed . "


    Xue Liu gave a faint smile, a deep and unfathomable look in her eyes, "Since royal physician is already here, you might as well let him feel her pulse and prescribe some tonics . "


    Upon this, she turned her head aside and gave a glimpse at the old royal physician standing on the side .


    Having the order, the old royal physician walked forward and said to Yun Qi respectfully, "Would you please have someone lead the way for me, Venerable Master Yun?"


    It seemed that she made it impossible for Yun Qi to make any excuses .


    However, right at this moment!


    "Grandpa, since the Queen and His Majesty care about me so much, you might as well let the royal physician feel my pulse . I''m kind of losing my breath . "


    A weak, faint voice came from outside the door .


    With a sickly, pale face, supported by a handmaid, "Yun Wu" slowly walked inside the living room .


    Wearing a long cape, she paused every two steps, gasping for air . Her legs appeared limp, as if a mere breeze could blow her away .


    Seeing "Yun Wu" walking in, Yun Wu furrowed his brow .


    His wife, his daughter Yun Ling''er and the others, who were still kneeling one the ground because the Queen hadn''t allowed them to rise, looked at that sickly "Yun Wu", disgust and scorn glinting in their eyes .


    For some reason, this invalid had been the only one that the Venerable Master favored recently .


    He even tended her himself when she was ill, which was why other family members were all jealous .


    The moment "Yun Wu" walked in, Xue Liu immediately rested her eyes on her, sizing her up . Her gaze was so piercing that it seemed as if it was able to prate "Yun Wu" bones .


    Back then at the time when the sorcery power on this continent awoke, Xue Liu dispatched a lot of a.s.sa.s.sins to the Magic Beasts Forest in the north, including her henchman Zuo Feng, but so far, not a single message had been sent back to her . They all disappeared like rocks sank into the ocean . She sent another batch of men to investigate and eventually found that they were all killed .


    Rumor said that not long ago, a purple-eyed girl in Luo City located near the northern border, who was capable of condensing fire into elemental beasts, made a scene in Murong Mansion .


    Purple-eyed!


    That was specific to members of n.o.ble Sorcery-Tribe blood .


    That teenage girl might be the one who awoke sorcery power in the Magic Beasts Forest in the north .


    And all these happened after Yun Wu got "injured" and confined to bed .


    She was that woman''s daughter and possessed that blood . Besides, these things seemed too suspicious to be coincidences .


    She muste and see it herself to verify whether that purple-eyed teenage girl was this Yun Wu or not . She couldn''t trust anybody else with this issue .


    But all her previous attempts failed due to Yun Qi''s intervention .


    This attack on the son of Grand Maester naturally gave her an opportunity . How could she let it slip away?


    "Imperial physician, why aren''t you feeling the Ninth Lady''s pulse?" Xue Liu asked in a nd tone .


    Sitting in a chair on the side, Yun Wu cooperatively let the old royal physician feel her pulse, coughing asionally, her face ghastly pale andckl.u.s.ter, her eyes unfocused .


    The living room went quiet .


    After quite a while .


    The old royal physician withdrew his hand, turned around and said to Xue Liu respectfully, "My Queen, the Ninth Lady is feeble and suffers from anemia caused by severe injury . She needs a few days to build up her health by rest and by taking nourishing food . Otherwise, the condition might be a chronicint . "

 Chapter 91

    Publishedat 16th of November 2019 11:04:29 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 91


    This imperial physician was the best in the Imperial Pce .


    He had never made any mistakes in his diagnosis . If he said that this condition was caused by severe injury, then it definitely was .


    The vignce in Xue Liu''s eyes seemed to be quietly dissolving after she heard the royal physician''s words .


    "Since the Ninth Lady''s illness is really so serious, prescribe her some tonics . If there are not enough precious medicinal materials in Yun Mansion, get some from the Imperial Pce . Make sure the Ninth Lady has everything she needs for rehabilitation . "


    "Yes! My Queen!" the old royal physician nodded .


    After taking a glimpse at Yun Wu, who was sitting in a chair with face as pale as white paper, Xue Liu stood up from the host seat and slowly walked towards her .


    "Take good care of yourself . After you recover,e to my pce and walk around . I like you," saying this, she stretched out her hand and patted on Yun Wu''s shoulder .


    But Yun Wu shivered when the Queen patted her, and her face appeared even paler .


    After that, Xue Liu slightly curved her lips, turned around and nced at Yun Qi, "Venerable Master Yun, General Li will stay in Yun Mansion for the next few days in case the demonic dragon makes trouble . I''ll leave you to it . "


    After saying this, she turned around in a n.o.ble, graceful manner and slowly walked out of the living room, followed by those handmaids and eunuchs .


    "Have a safe trip home, My Queen!"


    Those members of Yun Mansion, who had been kneeling on the ground all along, respectfully saw the Queen off with words .


    "Cough . . . "


    However, the moment Xue Liu stepped out of the living room, Yun Wu started coughing miserably and uncontrobly .


    The smile on Xue Liu''s face went bigger when she heard the cough after walking through the door .


    In the Ning Courtyard .


    n.o.body was allowed to enter this courtyard . Even those soldiers dispatched to Yun Mansion were kept out of it .


    At this moment, in a room!


    Yun Qi watched "Yun Wu", who was sitting on a chair with a "pale face" but was sipping at her teanguidly .


    "Who are you?"


    By no means was this "Yun Wu" the one he arranged before . However, if this person was not the "Yun Wu" he arranged before, who was her?Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Yun Wu" ignored him . After taking a couple of sips of tea, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Yun Qi, "It seems that it doesn''t matter who I am . What matters is that the w in your arrangements nearly got her into trouble . "


    Naturally, that "her" she mentioned was Yun Wu .


    On hearing this, Yun Qi furrowed his forehead, "Who are you exactly?"


    Surprisingly, she knew the issue about Yun Wu .


    "Her future husband," this remark was made not in Yun Wu''s female voice but in a deep, maic male voice .


    This answer surprised Yun Qi .


    A man?


    How was this possible?


    Yun Wu was a teenage girl . How could a man disguise himself as her?


    But right at this moment, that person casually threw back the cape, revealing the physique of an adult man .


    Unexpectedly, he managed to camouge himself perfectly with only a cape and cheated everybody''s eyes .


    Who was he exactly?


    No . He just said that "her future husband" .


    Her? Was he referring to Yun Wu?


    "You just said that ''her future husband'' . What did that mean?" with a frown, Yun Qi looked at that man with the face of "Yun Wu" .


    "It meant what you''re thinking about right now . Venerable Master Yun, you''re very smart, so there''s no need for me to exin it to you," that man answered in an unconcerned, cold voice .


    Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and slowly removed the skin mask along with the hair from his head .


    Yun Qi was somewhat stunned when he saw that man''s handsome features and silver hair .


    He was a very charming young man, lips seductively curved up . That was not a smile but merely a habitual movement of his, which imparted him with an air ofnguor and wicked attraction .


    This man was even more beautiful than women .


    But Yun Qi instinctively felt that this man was dangerous .


    Very few people could give him this kind of this feeling .


    However, this man did give him this feeling . Yun Qi was unable to tell how powerful this man was . Was this man''s level by any chance higher than his?


    But he was barely in his early twenties . How was it possible?


    "Where is she?" Yun Qi asked, watching Long Qingxie .


    It had been a month, but there was no news at all, which greatly concerned him .


    "She''s fine for the moment, but I''m not," Long Qingxie raised his eyes, staring at Yun Qi . "Did you block the entrance to the forbidden area on the hill behind your mansion?"


    When Long Qingxie came back from the border of the Longxu Kingdom, he had originally nned to look for Yun Wu .


    But at that time, rumor said that the Lord of Luo City adopted her and that he also found his natural mother .


    When he heard this, he believed that there must be something she had to deal with, because otherwise she would never have agreed to be adopted, given her personality .


    Afterwards, messages from the scouts he sent out confirmed his spection .


    She was saved by an old woman living in a remote vige, who also happened to be Lord Murong''s natural mother .


    So she must have gone to Murong Mansion to repay the favor .


    Knowing that she was not in danger for the moment, he decided to go back to the Imperial City and help her get what she needed . The next time when they met, she should have dealt with her matters .


    However, he could never have expected that some idents were destined to happen .


    On hearing his question, Yun Qi frowned and nced at him, "Yes, I had some men block it . Is there by any chance you were the one who did that to the entrance?"


    When he found that there was another pa.s.sage leading to the forbidden area, he immediately had some men block it .


    There were many pythons and cannibal vines in the forbidden area . If those creatures went through that pa.s.sage into the outside world, there would be dire consequences .


    "I need to enter the forbidden area . Lend me the key to it," Long Qingxie said directly without beating around the bush .


    After thest time Yun Wu intruded into it, Yun Qi specially installed a hidden lock on the gate of the forbidden area .


    In order to get in, one had to either use the key to unlock the gate or destroy the gate .


    Currently, there were arge number of soldiers in this mansion . Any noises would surely bring him unnecessary trouble .


    "Don''t you think you need to tell me the reason why you want to get in there? The forbidden area is not a ce open to everybody," Yun Qi said in a manner just as direct .


    "She badly needs some dragon blood . Is this reason good enough?" said Long Qingxie in a casual tone,nguidly watching Yun Qi .


    Dragon blood?


    This answer stunned Yun Qi .


    The demonic dragon imprisoned in the forbidden area had been under the guard of the Yun family for hundreds of years . It had also been decades since Yun Qi a.s.sumed responsibility, so he had a general idea how powerful that demonic dragon was .


    Even he himself didn''t dare approach that dragon . But this man sounded as if getting some blood from that dragon was as easy as shopping at a market .


    Was he too self-conceited? Or was he really that powerful?


    "Rest a.s.sured . That 1000-year indenture between the Yun family and the dragon is still valid . That demonic dragon is not powerful enough to break the seal of the indenture yet," Long Qingxie added .


    His words surprised Yun Qi .


    This man actually knew about the 1000-year indenture between the Yun family and that demonic dragon?


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Hearing this, Long Qingxie curved his lips into a half smile, "I''m whoever you think I probably am . But, as long as she acknowledges Yun Mansion, nothing will happen to this ce . . . "


    He broke off in the middle of a sentence .


    Did he mean that once Yun Mansion she disowned Yun Mansion, Yun Mansion would no longer be in peace?


    It waste at night .


    But in this dense forest, two figures were chasing a third one .


    It had been a full day . Yun Wu had almost tried every method she could think of but still couldn''t get rid of the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins .


    That ufortable feeling caused by overconsumption of strength was getting intenser . If it weren''t for that her will was strong enough, she would have gone limp and fallen down by now .


    "That d.a.m.n girl is really good at fleeing . I swear to G.o.d I''ll break her legs after I catch her . "


    After chasing her for a full day, the two a.s.sa.s.sins got somewhat annoyed .


    Two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins actually failed to catch a teenage girl who was merely in early stage of Tier VII after chasing her for a full day . If word got out about this, would they have the nerve to stay in this profession? And would they have the nerve to show their faces?


    This was so humiliating .


    Neen yelled furiously while pursuing her . His voice rippled through the whole forest .


    Yun Wu felt that she was exhausted . She couldn''t just keep running .


    "Howl¨C"


    Howls of wolves suddenly came from the distance . There seemed to be a pack of them .


    Her Qi was more powerful than before now, so the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins would probably detect her even if she tried to hide in this forest .


    ''Since I can''t escape, I should kill them!'' Yun Wu thought .


    However, if Yun Wu decided to fight them, she would never suicidallyunch an attack on the enemies when she knew very well she was no match for them .


    If she wanted to kill them, she had to seize the initiative .


    Even if she couldn''t kill them, she would at least make them pay a heavy price .


    Instantly, Yun Wu clenched her teeth, gathered her strength and shed towards the source of the wolf howls as fast as she could .


    Meanwhile, she fished out a book out of the Storage s.p.a.ce .


    That was a book on training animals, which she put on the bottom of the Storage s.p.a.ce and scorned to read .


    In her sight, most tamed magic beasts were no different from livestock, which she was totally uninterested in .


    But she recalled those tamed magic beasts that she saw in the training ground located in the forest of the Murong family in the suburb of Luo City .


    Maybe she could find some kind of secret method of taming magic beasts without erasing their beast nature .


    But after reading every page of the book, she found that all those beast-taming skills recorded in it were justmon ones . Clearly it was impossible to have a magic beast follow orders while it still had its beast nature .


    ''d.a.m.n it . ''


    If Elder White was still in contact with her, maybe she didn''t have to flee in such a flurried manner, but since that weird twig entered her body, Elder White had been out of touch all along .


    Right now, her only option was taking advantage of the beast flock to overpower her enemies .


    But now even this option was no longer avable . Was there really nothing she could do?


    Did she really had to wait for death?


    No!


    Since she came to this exotic world, she had ovee so many hurdles and been through so many trials . Now, even if it was the G.o.d of the Underworld himself who had been pursuing her, she wouldn''t yield without a fight, not to mention two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins

 Chapter 92: Land Of The Beast King

    Trantor: Soldier


    "Roar¨C"


    When Yun Wu approached the depths of the forest, a distant roar of a tiger was vaguely heard.


    A tiger?


    Hadn''t she just heard wolves'' roars?


    However, Yun Wu didn''t slow down a little bit, shing towards the source of the roar as fast as she could.


    Because she could sense that the two a.s.sa.s.sins were getting closer and closer...


    The whole sky was shrouded in boundless dark night.


    It was just that this night was different. An intangiblepressive Qi was gradually pervading the s.p.a.ce above the whole forest.


    Was it because of the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins?


    No!


    It wasn''t!


    Because, under that Qi, even those low-level magic beasts on the periphery of the forest seemed to have felt that intangible stress, lowering their bodies. They stayed still even when Yun Wu pa.s.sed them.


    This was by no means from the two a.s.sa.s.sins.


    Originally, Yun Wu barely felt anything.


    But suddenly, an inexplicable, weird feeling clutched at her heart and with that she intuitively sensed danger.


    And what gave her that feeling was in the front.


    "Howl¨C"


    Another howl was heard. It was more distinct than those previous vague ones.


    This suggested that Yun Wu was getting closer and closer.


    "d.a.m.n girl. I''ll break your legs the moment I catch you," a cold, angry yell emanated from a position not far away behind her.


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly together.


    It seemed that she didn''t have any time to hesitate. She had to either fight the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins behind her or keep progressing.


    Yun Wu always trusted her intuition.


    At full speed, she shot towards the depths of the forest. No matter what kind of danger was in there, she could definitely drag the two a.s.sa.s.sins into it.


    An unusual smell of blood wafted across the dark sky.


    In the pitch-ck night, three figures just kept going deeper and deeper into the forest.


    "Roar¨C"


    "Howl¨C"


    "... "


    From time to time, roars of magic beasts rippled through the forest under the ck sky.


    However, those magic beasts seemed to be not fighting but cooperating, since those roars were let out very regrly.


    However, this regrity was soon ruined by a figure intruding in the depths of the forest.


    Yun Wu barely had any time to observe, since the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins were closing in on her.


    She seemed to have sensed that something blocked her path.


    Almost instinctively, Yun Wu directly leaped upwards, enveloped herself in wind element and abruptly dashed towards a dark cave in the distance at full speed.


    Those magic beasts guarding the cave at the entrance didn''t have enough time to react.


    After being stunned for a second, they reacted...


    "Roar¨CRoar¨CRoar¨C"


    "Howl¨CHowl¨CHowl¨C"


    "Hiss¨CHiss¨C"


    "Guh¨CGuh¨CGuh¨C"


    Furious roars of magic beasts instantly came from all directions.


    If it were during daytime, this scene outside the cave could definitely scare people to death.


    There were tigers, wolves, lions, leopards, snakes, eagles...


    Both terrestrial beasts and flying beasts congregated outside this cave on this night. Innumerable magic beasts crowded almost the whole depths of this forest, green light gleaming in their eyes.


    However, when those magic beasts were provoked, another two figures shot over at full speed.


    "Quack... "


    Eagle Condors'' piercing shrieks were heard.


    Before the two Grand a.s.sa.s.sins could enter the ck cave, a flock of Eagle Condors flew upwards, letting out furious shrieks that could almost perforate people''s eardrum.


    "Roar¨C"


    Wrathful roars of numerous beasts were heard.


    It was at this moment that Eighteen and Neen realized what kind of ce they had just intruded into.


    In order to catch up with Yun Wu, they also didn''t observe the surroundings, and they just shot right towards the target as fast as they could when they were getting close.


    But now, when they saw the scene down below and that more and more flying beasts wereing at them, their faces changed almost at the same time.


    "Thi¨CThis seems to be the Land of Beast King in this forest," holding his sword, Eighteen looked around with a slightly startled look on his face.


    There was a king of magic beasts in almost every forest, just like there was a ruler in every country in human society.


    But situation in the territory of magic beasts was not asplex as that of human territory.


    The Beast King of this forest was the head of all magic beasts living in this forest.


    Generally speaking, the Land of Beast King was surrounded by a lot of magic beasts. Humans, once intruded into the Land of Beast King, would be attacked by magic beasts living in this forest.


    As a result, even if humans wanted to hunt magic beasts, they usually did it on the periphery. Hardly anybody would venture into the depths of the forest.


    Today, they dared to intrude into the Land of Beast King?


    Neen swallowed hard. That Eagle Condor leading the pack was at Tier V, and all those behind it were at Tier IV at the lowest.


    Tier-V magic beasts were nothing in their eyes if there were only a small number of them.


    But currently, there were hundreds even thousands in front of them.


    Even a whole team of a.s.sa.s.sins probably wouldn''t be able to handle so many magic beasts, not to mention only the two of them.


    "Retreat!"


    "What about the task master a.s.signed to us?"


    "You think the girl has a chance of survival after intruding the Land of Beast King? Even if she survived, we should leave first ande back after the crisis is resolved."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go... "


    The moment their conversation ended, the two figures turned into two rapid blurs and doubled back.


    "Quack... "


    A shriek of Eagle Condors heard and with that those flying beasts in the sky instantly pursued the two people.


    "Howl¨C"


    Packs of wolves also howled and those wolves on the periphery rushed in the direction of the two people.


    ...


    While the tension built outside the cave, Yun Wu, who had just dashed into the cave, was also having a torturous experience.


    It was dark all around and she could barely see anything.


    As a result, she fished out a Legendary Luminous Pearl out of the Storage s.p.a.ce.


    It was under the light of the Legendary Luminous Pearl that she had a clear view of this ce.


    A cave?


    No, it was a ck cavern, a big ck cavern, a bottomless ck cavern. Even with the Legendary Luminous Pearl, she still couldn''t see how deep this cavern was.


    However, she was now standing on a soft, sticky ground.


    That seemed like some kind of viscous liquid, but Yun Wu had no idea what that was exactly.


    She just felt that her shoes were firmly stuck on the ground, and that she couldn''t move a single step as if she was immobilized.


    "Huh..."


    While Yun Wu was trying to pull her feet out of that liquid, a foul wind blew out past her from the depths of the cavern.


    That was a funky smell of blood. Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly together.


    That smell was very disgusting.


    "Hiss¨CHiss¨C"


    At this moment, a spotted snake about the thickness of human trunk slowly slithered through the entrance inside the cavern.


    In its green eerie beast eyes, there was a murderous look like that of human.


    "Hiss..." it closed in on Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu''s face went slightly pale. This spotted snake was in peak stage of Tier V.


    That Red Fire Dragon she met in the forbidden area of Yun Mansion aside, this spotted snake was the most powerful one she had seen since she arrived in this strange world.


    She could distinctly feel that this spotted snake wanted to devour her.


    She flipped her hands and condensed some fire element.


    Abruptly, she threw the mes at the viscous liquid, hoping to free her feet from the ground.


    "Hiss¨CHiss¨C"


    That spotted snake paused after seeing the mes, but it was not anxious, staring at her with a chilly look in its eyes.


    Surprisingly, the mes weirdly disappeared without any sounds when they touched the liquid.


    This scene somewhat horrified Yun Wu. With a deep frown on her face, she watched the transparent, sticky liquid.


    What the h.e.l.l was this liquid?


    "Hiss¨CHiss¨C"


    As if it possessed modalities like those of human, a faint sneer appeared in the eyes of the spotted snake. Eyeing her like she was a prey in the bag, it flicked its scarlet tongue and moved closer to her bit by bit.


    Yun Wu''s frown creased deeper as her face grew even paler.


    Because at this moment, she felt powerless again.


    As if the spotted snake could devour her in a single gulp if it decided tounch an attack on her.


    Yun Wu was in an exceptionally bad mood due to this kind of feeling.


    Yun Wu clenched her fists.


    Anger and unwillingness instantly rose in her.


    Even if her feet were stuck on the ground, even if she was already exhausted, even if her sore body was warning her, it was not easy for anybody to take her life.


    With a flip of her hand, a sword appeared out of thin air.


    However, right at this moment!


    "Huh... Ah... "


    A gust of foul wind blew out from the depths of the cavern. This time, it was apanied by a scream of a female.


    The spotted snake was about to pounce on Yun Wu, but when it heard the scream, it ignored Yun Wu, twisted its body and quickly slithered towards the depths of the pitch-dark cavern, as if it had just received some kind of order.


    Soon after that female scream was heard, those magic beasts outside the cave also started roaring.


    It turned out that on this night, those magic beasts'' roars were in response to the yells of that female in this cavern.


    However, Yun Wu wouldn''t naively a.s.sume that it was really a human who let out this female voice from the depths of this cavern.


    Magic beasts above Tier VI possessed intelligence, and most intelligent magic beasts could speak.


    So inside this ck cavern was a magic beast the level of which was above Tier VI?


    Above Tier VI?


    Currently, her whole body was sore, and she was also suffering from overconsumption of strength and in desperate need of beast blood. If she could get some blood from a magic beast above Tier VI...


    However, it was just Yun Wu''s fond hope.


    Given her current strength, she probably couldn''t even get blood from that spotted snake in peak stage of Tier V, not to mention from a Tier VI magic beast.


    Besides, there must be some kind of connection between those flocks of magic beasts outside and that beast inside this dark cavern.


    If she did something reckless, there might be unimaginable consequences.


    Under the circ.u.mstances, her best choice was to leave first.


    However, the viscous liquid beneath her feet...


    Since fire element didn''t work, she started trying other kinds of element. However, none of the seven kinds of element was able to free her feet from that liquid.


    Yun Wu''s heart sank. Eventually, she established a connection with the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her Consciousness Sea.


    However, after quite a while, there was no response from the Soaring Dragon Scroll.


    Was she really going to be defeated by this puddle of viscous, salivlike liquid?


    She was unreconciled ¨C really unreconciled to this situation!


    However, when Yun Wu was clenching her teeth, a long piece of information suddenly popped into her mind.

 Chapter 93

    Publishedat 18th of November 2019 02:39:14 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 93


    This was saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix .


    Phoenix Saliva was fluid secreted by female phoenixes only when theyid eggs .


    It had high levels of glutinousness and toxicity . Phoenixes used it to defend themselves against their natural enemies whenying eggs .


    However, saliva of a phoenix over 1000 years old could also be alchemized into Phoenix Saliva Pellets, which could detoxify all kinds of poisons and thus was extremely precious .


    People could onlye by this kind of thing with luck, but not by searching for it .


    After reading the message in her mind, Yun Wu lowered her head with a rather surprised look, watching the sticky liquid beneath her feet .


    This was saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix?


    So it was not some Tier VI magic beast but a phoenix in this cavern? And it was over 1000 years old?


    Was this possible?Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Ah . . . "


    At this moment, another piercing, pained scream came from the depths of the cavern .


    Meanwhile, smell of blood was carried out by a gust of wind .


    Yun Wu broke out in a sweat after hearing the scream . Would she by any chance encounter another beast suffering from dystocia?


    She believed she should figure out a way to free herself from this liquid first .


    "Soaring Dragon Scroll, can you help me out?" Yun Wu asked the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her mind .


    After a while, another piece of information appeared in her mind, "The Primal Fire" .


    Phoenix Saliva could only be melted with the Primal Fire .


    After being informed of this message, Yun Wu didn''t know whether she should feel delighted or sad .


    Back then when she was in the magma pool in the forbidden area, she had swallowed the Primal Fire and absorbed it . Now it was in her Consciousness s.p.a.ce along with the Fire Dragonpearl .


    However, the Primal Fire had been staying in there quietly all along after she obtained it .


    It seemed that there was no way to guide it out of her body and utilize it .


    Realizing that she had a rare treasure but could only watch it from far away, Yun Wu pulled a wry face .


    However, right at this moment!


    As if from outer s.p.a.ce, a deafening, furious roar suddenly came . Yun Wu was nearly knocked out .


    Under the dark sky .


    The whole forest seemed to be quaking .


    On hearing that roar, flocks of magic beasts outside the dark cavern quivered but soon started wriggling around restlessly .


    For some reason, Yun Wu''s heart lurched when she heard the roar, surprise gleaming in her eyes .


    That roar sounded so familiar .


    That was a dragon roar .


    However, unlike the kind of angry roar let out by the Red Fire Dragon, this roar contained some kind of mysterious power in it, as if the ground was quaking because of it .


    How high was the level of the magic beast that let out this roar?


    Yun Wu didn''t know, but judging by the momentum of it, this magic beast was definitely more powerful than that Red Fire Dragon .


    "Ah . . . "


    After that dragon roar was heard, the female voiceing from the depths of the dark cavern became even shriller, as if the mood of the creature inside was affected .


    In modern times, both dragons and phoenixes were mythological creatures that only existed in legends .


    Yun Wu had never expected that these two kinds of creatures would appear at the same time on this night . She could tell from the momentum of the roar that the dragon came with evil intent .


    Given that her feet were stuck on the ground in the nest of a phoenix, she was in a very unfavorable situation .


    "Soaring Dragon Scroll, what do I have to do to guide the Primal Fire out of my body?" Yun Wu asked again .


    However, it gave her no other response .


    It made sense . The Soaring Dragon Scroll was merely a spiritual scroll in which information about everything in this world was doc.u.mented . It was not an intelligent creature . Naturally, it couldn''t answer her every question .


    ''Oh!''


    ''That annoying, thick-bearded door-G.o.d! He''s the door-guard of the Hundun Pce . He must know it . "


    Yun Wu gathered her powers of concentration and with that her spirit entered her Consciousness s.p.a.ce .

 Chapter 94

    Publishedat 19th of November 2019 01:55:32 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 94


    "Thick-bearded guy¨C"


    Her voice resounded around the s.p.a.cious ce .


    But there was no response to her impolite call .


    "Uncle Door-G.o.d, would you wind putting your arrogance aside for a moment and show just a little respect for my feelings?" Yun Wu had always wanted to pull the beard of that haughty door-G.o.d off his lips .


    But now, she needed his help, so she didn''t dare yell at him like she did thest time she came here .


    She waited for a little while longer .


    When Yun Wu was running out of her patience and decided to go straight to the depths of the Consciousness s.p.a.ce, a deep, dignified and impatient voice came from the distance .


    "You think your feelings are worth anything?"Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    This was exactly what Yun Wu said to Yun Qi back then .


    How dare this d.a.m.n thick-bearded man talk back to her with her previous words?


    However, Yun Wu scorned to argue with him, "Okay, okay, they''re worthless . But you''re a door-G.o.d who lives in a n.o.ble, superior and celestial ce, and you don''t need money, so it''s fine if they''re worthless . Tell me ¨C what do I have to do to get that Primal Fire out of my body?"


    The figure of that thick-bearded man was still nowhere to be seen in the s.p.a.ce .


    Fortunately, that thick-bearded door-G.o.d seemed to be pleased by her words .


    That deep, dignified voice slowly came, "With your body as a carrier, use your spiritual power to control it . "


    "But I have to warn you, little girl . The Primal Fire is the origin of all fire . You''re not powerful enough to control it yet . Besides, given you current physical condition, it''s not the right time to guide it out of your body . There''s a very high risk that you''ll get yourself killed during the process . "


    And then the thick-bearded door-G.o.d''s voice disappeared again .


    Her body?


    That was right . She had been trying to revive her body all along . But the current situation gave her no choice .


    If she didn''t do anything and just stood there, she would still be killed after that dragon came here or that phoenix inside the cavern finishedying eggs .


    So she might as well risk it .


    Besides, she frequently told herself that she was the one who was in control of her destiny, not G.o.d .


    She had already daringly swallowed the Primal Fire . Now she just wanted to guide it out of the body to put it to use . She didn''t believe that this would kill her .


    Because of that thick-bearded door-G.o.d''s warning, Yun Wu was very cautious with her every move .


    With her body as a carrier, She exerted her spiritual power on the Primal Fire enveloping the Fire Dragonpearl and guided a third of it to her right hand . . .


    Outside the dark cavern!


    Almost all magic beasts were fully alert, guarding the dark cavern .


    At this moment, numerous magic beasts lurked in the dark, vigntly staring at the ck sky, as if they were waiting for something toe .


    Inside the cavern .


    As Yun Wu drew the Primal Fire out of her body bit by bit, the temperature in the dark cavern was rising rapidly .


    Soon, it became so hot in the cavern that it seemed as if things were about tobust spontaneously .


    Hot!


    Painful!


    The heat was so unbearable that Yun Wu felt as if her soul was about to catch fire .


    However,pared with the agony she endured when she swallowed the Primal Fire or when she was trying to absorb the seven elemental powers, this pain was within tolerance .


    Besides, she merely extracted a third of the Primal Fire .


    "Hiss¨CHiss¨C"


    But as the temperature increased, that spotted snake was lured out of the depths of the cavern .


    The spotted snake had just slithered out of the dark when it was greeted with zing heat and drew back immediately .


    "Hiss . . . " the hisses it let out sounded somewhat angry .

 Chapter 95

    Publishedat 20th of November 2019 08:13:51 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 95


    "Ah¨C" at this moment, the pained shrieksing from the depths of the dark cavern was bing louder and more frequent .


    Was the egg about to beid?


    For some reason, a sudden pang of horror clutched at Yun Wu''s heart when she heard the piercing, pained scream and she was distracted .


    "Zih, zih . . . "


    The skin of her shoulder spat and with that, as if someone had just pressed a red-hot branding iron on her, a weird mark which looked like the shape of a me appeared on her shoulder,


    The pain was sharp!


    Yun Wu broke out in a cold sweat but didn''t dare to be distracted again, though she was in burning pain .


    Bit by bit, she guided the Primal Fire through her right arm and gather it in her right palm .


    When the Primal Fire popped out of her palm, the heat was so intolerable that she felt as if all the water in her body instantly evaporated, which almost knocked her out, since she was already exhausted .


    This fire was so powerful . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    That was just a tiny, magenta me, which was only one third of the Primal Fire, but the power it contained was so great that even Yun Wu felt horrified .


    She seemed to have partially understood why it was called "the Primal Fire" .


    It was actually the origin of all fire in this world . If somebody managed to harness the energy it contained, he or she would be able to burn everything in the world .


    Burn everything in the world?


    How much energy would it take?


    Yun Wu didn''t know why she had this kind of feeling, but she just instinctively knew it .


    However, right at this moment, a sudden wave of fear swept over Yun Wu, as if a sharp dagger was about to stab into her back .


    What was that?


    Yun Wu turned her head back and looked around the cavern .


    When she saw those unknown ck things all over the wall wriggling, an ominous premonition rose in her .


    "Rustle . . . "


    A chilling rustling giving people gooseb.u.mps was heard, as if something was sliding across sand .


    What was that?


    Yun Wu really didn''t know, but she had an intuition that those things would eat every single bit of her if she touched them .


    However, seemingly afraid of the saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix on the ground, those ck things were merely wriggling on the wall, as if they were waiting for Yun Wu to dissolve the Phoenix Saliva .


    Waiting for her to dissolve the Phoenix Saliva?


    Yes, for some inexplicable reason, Yun Wu had this strange feeling .


    ''These d.a.m.n things were really cunning,'' she thought .


    It was very likely that they wouldunch an attack on her the moment she dissolved the Phoenix Saliva .


    Thinking of this, Yun Wu wavered between dissolving it and standing by .


    "Roar¨C"


    Judging from the roar, that dragon seemed to be getting closer and closer . The roar made her eardrums ache and her blood vessels dte .


    "Ah . . . "


    The pained screams from the depths of the cavern were also getting louder and more frequent .


    Meanwhile, those magic beasts outside also became excited, roaring all at once .


    "sh . . . "


    Sounds of a struggle and weapons shing together were heard . . .


    Sounds of a struggle?


    No . If the dragon hade here, there shouldn''t be sounds of weapons shing together .


    Humans!


    Judging by the sounds, there were plenty of people out there .


    It was merely a phoenixying eggs . Why did so many peoplee here?


    A dragoning here was understandable . What did these humane here for? It seemed that they were really not afraid of death .


    What Yun Wu didn''t know was that on this Shenzhou continent, dragons and phoenixes were divine species of the same status .


    In human society, many people tended topare an emperor to a dragon, and an empress to a phoenix .


    But in fact, dragons represented water and were hailed divine beasts of water, while phoenixes represented the sun and were hailed divine beasts of fire . Technically, phoenixes were of n.o.bler blood than dragons .

 Chapter 96

    Publishedat 21st of November 2019 07:02:21 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 96


    However, for some reason, the phoenix was on the verge of extinction in the Mortal Realm .


    If someone took advantage of this opportunity, obtained a phoenix egg, hatched it and tamed the phoenix, then they would be able to conquer the world with its power .


    Humans were greedy by nature, which was why it was actually not surprising that these people riskeding here scrambling for it .


    As regards Yun Wu, she came here because some people were trying to kill her . She didn''t even know what kind of ce she was in .


    However, maybe she was lucky, and maybe she was unlucky, anyway, she identally intruded into a nest of a phoenix .


    Now, she was facing a dilemma .


    Under the circ.u.mstances, she didn''t have time to think it through, because she saw that those ck things on the wall were converging on one spot and stretched towards her bit by bit in mid-air .


    The only way out was to dissolve the Phoenix Saliva beneath her feet and then immediately jumped into that deep pit . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Exerting her spiritual power on the fire above her palm, Yun Wu moved it towards the viscous Phoenix Saliva beneath her feet .


    In order not to burn her own feet by ident, she was did it with great caution .


    However, it was highly strength-consuming and spiritual-power-consuming to manipte the fire .


    After only a short while, Yun Wu started panting for breath, beads of sweat the size of beans dropping down from her forehead, her body in stabbing pain .


    She watched as the Phoenix Saliva gradually softened under the heat of the fire and eventually turned into a puddle of water .


    Yun Wu withdrew the fire, clenched her teeth and leaped squarely down the pit that diagonally descended .


    The moment she leaped down the pit, out of the corner of her eye, she saw that those ck things on the wall pounced andnded on her previous position . Rustlings were heard, as if they were gnawing away at the ground . . .


    What were those things exactly?


    Yun Wu felt chills down her spine .


    If she had been a little slower, would she have been eaten by those things?


    However, as she descended along the wall of the pit, what she saw brought her heart to her mouth instantly .


    It turned out that there was a pool of magma at the bottom of that pit . Except for some rocks floating on the surface, there was nothing for her to stand on .


    Ifmon people came here, they would surely be suffocated, if not roasted, by the zing air .


    That spotted snake coiled up at the entrance, seeming to be on guard .


    The moment it saw Yun Wunded, the spotted snake opened its giant, hideous-fanged mouth and abruptly came at her .


    "d.a.m.n it!"


    Yun Wu dodged the attack almost instinctively and then leaped onto a floating rock in the magma pool .


    On her suddennding, the rock jerked, magma sshing .


    A couple of droplets of magma sttered across the spotted snake that was hurtling towards her . Its skin spat, giving off smell of burning flesh, and it abruptly drew back .


    The heat of the magma was undoubtedly terrifying .


    After regaining her footing, Yun Wu was also somewhat amazed .


    The temperature of the magma in this pool was several times higher than that of the magma in the pool in that forbidden area where that Red Fire Dragon lived .


    Yun Wu felt as if her body was being roasted, even if she was merely standing above the surface of the magma .


    However, to her surprise, her whole right hand didn''t feel the heat at all, as if the residual Primal Fire in her blood was enough to counteract the scorching heat of the magma .


    But right at this moment .


    "Ah . . . "


    A shrill, pained yell suddenly came from the depths of a cave near the magma pool .


    "Hiss . . . " Somewhat restless, that spotted snake frighteningly stared at Yun Wu, letting out seemingly threatening hisses .


    It seemed to be warning her that she was not allowed to go inside .

 Chapter 97

    Publishedat 26th of November 2019 05:29:34 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 97


    Originally, Yun Wu entered the cavern by ident and then jumped into that pit because she had no other choice . She truly didn''t want anything from that phoenix .


    But now, out of curiosity, she decided to go in there and find out what this legendary creature, which had drawn so many people here, looked like .


    Ignoring that spotted snake, Yun Wu tapped on the floating rock with the tip of her foot and swiftly leaped onto another rock . In this way, she headed for the depths of the cavern .


    What did people call phoenixes "birds bathing with fire"?


    When Yun Wunded on a floating rock and saw that fiery red phoenix soaking in magma with mes all over its body, she couldn''t help feeling somewhat excited .


    It was so dignified, so beautiful .


    Yes . It was majestic and beautiful .


    That majesty was in its blood, and that beauty was beyond words .


    Suddenly, the whole cavern started quaking .


    "Roar¨C"Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    As if from outside the cavern, a dragon roar came . The whole cavern was quaking, along with the magma in the pool .


    Yun Wu was still in amazement, but because of the quaking of the cavern, she was losing her footing .


    Almost out of instincts, Yun Wu immediately clenched her teeth, enveloped herself with s.p.a.ce element and disappeared out of thin air .


    Right at this moment .


    "Ah . . . "


    The phoenix in magma raised its head and squeaked out a shrill cry, magma sshing around .


    Finally, a fiery red egg wasid .


    "Phoenix, how dare you gave birth to its child," at this moment, a gruff loud voice full of anger abruptly came from the entrance of the cavern .


    It took almost merely an instant for it to travel such a long distance .


    In the blink of an eye, a giant ck dragon stormed over with furiously widened eyes .


    "ck Dragon, don''t go too far . You''ve been pursuing me since I was in the Dragon-Phoenix Realm . Now I''m in the Mortal Realm . What else do you want?" the female voice said with suppressed anger .


    "You know exactly what I want! Hand over that b.a.s.t.a.r.d child to me . "


    "No way!"


    "Well, then . You leave me no choice . Roar . . . "


    With a roar, potent Qi instantly pervaded the cavern and with that the ck dragon rapidly hurtled towards the phoenix in magma .


    The mes on the phoenix instantly red up . It raised its head, let out a squeak and stormed towards the ck dragon head-on .


    The dragon was mighty and aggressive, while the phoenix, however, had an air of majesty about it, like that of a G.o.ddess .


    However . . .


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two potent powers shed together, quaking the whole cavern .


    Tightly clenching her teeth, Yun Wu struggled to shield herself with s.p.a.ce element . If she showed herself, there was no doubt she would be a hapless victim of that power the moment she did it .


    But all of a sudden .


    Yun Wu felt the rock beneath her feet start quivering . She lowered her head, flicked a look at it and was somewhat terrified .


    The floating rock broke apart, magma sshing around .


    Her whole body ¨C no, all the magma and floating rocks in the pool instantly started churning .


    And the cause of this was the phoenix and the dragon .


    Yun Wu''s face went ghastly pale . Heedless of other concerns, she immediately gave up the s.p.a.ce element shelter, enwrapped herself with wind element and leaped upwards .


    Unlike that asion when she was in the forbidden area, if she got entangled in this magma, she probably would be meltedpletely without a single piece of her body left .


    "A human?"


    "How dare this human intrude in this ce . You''re courting death!" the moment the ck dragon finished thest word, it hurled a bolt of fierce Qi at Yun Wu .


    "d.a.m.n it!"


    Yun Wu cursed in a low voice and dodged aside in a fl.u.s.tered manner .


    Fortunately, the ck dragon''s target seemed to be that egg the phoenix had justid, and it had nothing but scorn for Yun Wu who was merely a human .


    "Roar¨C"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the phoenix was distracted, the dragon created a tornado of energy and swirled the magma upwards .


    Realizing what the dragon was trying to do, the phoenix squeaked furiously and eruptednces of me towards the enemy . . .

 Chapter 98

    Publishedat 26th of November 2019 05:29:34 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 98


    No human could survive the power undtion generated by a fight between two divine beasts . Given her overfatigued body, Yun Wu certainly didn''t stand a chance .


    Under the power, she felt as if somebody was dismembering her with a saber and a saw . The pain was so unbearable that she nearly spat blood .


    This was an opportunity for her, so she immediately swished towards the entrance of the cavern .


    However, a red sphere suddenly flew over to her . As if out of instincts, she stretched out her hand and caught it .


    When Yun Wu saw what that thing in her hand really was, she was somewhat stunned .


    An egg?


    That was an egg about the size of a football, but it was giving off a mysterious, ck Qi . It felt both a little hot and a little cold, which was very weird .


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t this the egg that the phoenix had justid? Why did it suddenly fly to her?Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Did this egg by any chance have consciousness? Did it take to her at first sight and decide to follow her?


    But clearly, she thought too much .


    When Yun Wu saw that a whirl of magma driven by the tornado wasing squarely at her with a wave of scorching heat, her face suddenly turned colorless .


    ''f.u.c.k!''


    She nearly blurted out a four-letter word .


    Instinctively hugging that egg tight, she swished towards the outside of the pit as fast as she could . . .


    "My baby . . . "


    A thundering bellow of rage rippled through the cavern like furious tides, everything in the cavern shaking violently .


    The moment Yun Wu shed out of the pit, she abruptly gasped in horror at the sight in front of her, eyes wide open .


    Those ck, wriggling creatures almost upied the whole entrance of the cavern .


    Some of those people who were fighting outside the cavern intruded inside and identally touched those ck creatures crawling all over the wall and the ground .


    "Rustle . . . " with a rustle, before they could scream, those creatures devoured them, not leaving a single bit .


    The whole entrance of the cavern was blocked by those ck creatures . She could distinctly feel that the scorching heat was getting closer and closer from the depths of the cavern, indicating that the energy undtion generated by the fight between the phoenix and the dragon was spreading outwards .


    If she stayed here, she would surely be dead in a short while .


    "G.o.d d.a.m.n it . You got me into serious trouble!"


    There was no time for her to do more thinking . Yun Wu hurriedly exerted her spiritual power on the one third of the Primal Fire that she had withdrawn, guided it through her arm and with that a me popped out of her right palm .


    With facilitation of fire elemental power, the Primal Fire red up and with that Yun Wu hurled it towards the ground .


    "Rustle . . . "


    On contact with the fire, those ck creatures instantaneously ignited .


    Feeling that she was depleting her spiritual power, Yun Wu gathered all her strength, enveloped herself in fire element and shed along the path of fire out of the cavern .


    On getting out of it, she focused her attention on the Primal Fire burning among those ck creatures and withdrew it .


    Taking advantage of the chaotic fight, she quickly fled in a direction where n.o.body was ahead .


    She felt that she was about to copse .


    After she arrived in this exotic world, this was the first time that she had exhausted both strength and spiritual power . There was sharp pain all over her .


    But she mustn''t stop . She just kept rushing forward, as if with her formidable willpower . . .


    Sounds of the fight between those people and between the dragon and the phoenix as well as the roars of rage let out by the two mythological creatures could still be heard . . .


    Clearly, this was not going to be a peaceful night in this forest .


    ''How long have I been running?''


    Yun Wu had no idea . She just knew that when walking in a wood, she suddenly missed her footing and started falling down .


    ''What is this ce?''


    Yun Wu also didn''t know, because there was no light at all . It was pitch-dark around and she couldn''t see anything, but she knew she was still falling . She could feel it .


    It felt as though she was falling in a bottomless pit

 Chapter 99

    Publishedat 27th of November 2019 03:08:09 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 99


    Currently, Yun Wu didn''t even have enough strength to move her fingers .


    Due to overconsumption of strength andck of beast blood supplement, waves of tearing pain were rushing through her every nerve . She was exhausted and all she wanted to do was close her eyes and have a sleep .


    And she did that .


    Or, because of that egg in her arms, the state of which had been alternating between hot and cold, her body inexplicably descended into intense sleepiness .


    After a short while, Yun Wu ked out .


    The moment she fell asleep, that red egg in her arms suddenly started shining at regr intervals as its temperature alternated between high and low .


    Right at this moment, some green strips like willow twigs stretched out of Yun Wu''s abdomen, looking very weird .


    And then, with a swish, those strips shot towards the wall and adhered to it .


    Yun Wu''s body instantly stopped falling, hanging in mid-air in this pitch-dark pit, her abdomen facing upwards .


    Just like this, the red egg in her arms quietly waited to hatch, absorbing the residual Primal Fire in her right arm bit by bit . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yun Wu stayed in deep sleep one day after another .


    Soon, a month pa.s.sed by and she still didn''t wake up .


    Because of her missing, some secret organization threw the Luo City into chaos .


    For the same reason, magic beastsunched an unprecedented ma.s.s attack on the border .


    However, this girl sleeping in this dark pit was totally unaware of any of this .


    Everything stayed the same around her .


    An extra half a month pa.s.sed .


    The pitch-dark pit was suddenly lit by a red light apanied by scorching heat .


    Surprisingly, those willow twigs adhering to the walls had grown a lot bigger, looking exuberant and vigorous .


    Yun Wu was no longer hanging but lying on those willow twigs .


    "Crack!"


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The sounds of something cracking were heard .


    Yun Wu, who had been asleep all along, was waken up by those cracksing from beside her ears .


    ''It''s so hot . ''


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows together the moment she woke up, feeling miserably hot, as if she was in an oven .


    "Crack! Crack!"


    She abruptly opened her eyes and a purple light shed across her purple pupils .


    Yun Wu was unaware of this .


    She hadn''t moved for so long that she felt stiff all over, and her joints clicked as she sat up .


    She looked downwards and then upwards, but all she saw was darkness .


    When she realized the situation she was in, she was stunned .


    ''What the h.e.l.l is this ce?''


    Suddenly, what had happened before she fell down shed across her mind .


    Was this pit that she had fallen into literally bottomless?


    Just as its name implied, a bottomless pit had no bottom, and anyone fell into it would keep falling downwards forever .


    Didn''t the G.o.d of hard luck favor her too much?


    "Crack! Crack!"


    While Yun Wu was speechless with resignation, the sounds of eggsh.e.l.l cracking were heard again .


    Yun Wu instantly lowered her eyes onto the red egg in her arms .


    On the sight of it, Yun Wu was taken aback .


    The egg, which was originally about the size of a football, had grown to over twice its original size . It was shining intermittently, the color of the light alternating between red and ck, which imparted an thick air of mystery to it .


    She merely had a sleep, yet it grew so much bigger?


    "Crack, crack . . . "


    For some inexplicable reason, sounds of eggsh.e.l.l cracking became more frequent, as if the little creature inside the egg was about to hatch out .

 Chapter 100

    Publishedat 29th of November 2019 01:07:36 PMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 100


    It was said that it took a hen twenty-one days to hatch her eggs, but this phoenix egg hatched after merely a sleep of hers?


    Wasn''t it too easy to hatch a divine beast''s egg?


    However, what Yun Wu didn''t know was that her sleepsted a month and a half .


    The world outside had descended into chaos long ago .


    "Crack!"


    All of a sudden, with a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the eggsh.e.l.l and soon stretched and branched .


    Yun Wu couldn''t help staring squarely at it out of curiosity .


    Since it was a phoenix egg, the creatureing out of it would naturally be a phoenix . Its mother was very mighty and beautiful, so this little thing must also be gorgeous .


    However . . . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Sneeze!"


    A dazzling red light abruptly burst through the eggsh.e.l.l and with that fiery red mes instantly pervaded the pit .


    The fire was fierce with awe-inspiring momentum .


    Everything happened so fast .


    When the mes died down, everything around her was badly burnt and ckened .


    Yun Wu, who was still in amazement, was the most intrusive being in this scene .


    She was pitch-ck from head to toe, her burnt hair smoking, as if she had just crawled out of a dirty stove .


    At this moment, a chubby little head slowly craned out of the eggsh.e.l.l which had only its lower half left .


    What was that?


    After a moment''s perplexity, Yun Wu collected herself, but before she could get angry, the creature inside the eggsh.e.l.l stunned her again .


    Like human, it had two hands, two feet, a pair of eyes, a pair of ears and a nose, but it was different from human . Its little head was bald, and it had red, soft feathers on its plump body .


    Its eyes were big and round, very cute, but it had two little fangs revealed outside its small, red mouth, which made it look like a small zombie . It appeared somewhat ferocious but also very adorable .


    However, this wasn''t exactly what a phoenix was supposed to look like, was it?


    After craning out of the eggsh.e.l.l, the little thing curiously swept itsrge, cut eyes around in a cute manner .


    It seemed to be watching something, but it also seemed to be looking for something .


    When it raised its head and saw the pitch-ck Yun Wu in front of it, it tilted its little head aside, as if thinking about something .


    But soon, it furrowed its brow, a seemingly disgusted look glinting in its eyes, "Ugly . . . "


    It uttered an indistinct word in an babyish voice .


    Yun Wu had never expected that a half-human little freak would be disgusted by her some day .


    She was a little annoyed . This little thing nearly roasted her when it was still in the egg, and the first thing it told her after it hatched out was that she was ugly .


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed its chubby little leg in the eggsh.e.l.l and lifted it up .


    "You little fatty . You are the ugly one . "


    "Ugly, ugly . . . " It waved its ws and grimaced at her, revealing two fangs .


    Yun Wu goggled at the little fatty about the size of a puppy, saying angrily, "You are ugly . You whole family are ugly guys . d.a.m.n little fatty . I''ll beat you . "


    It kept swinging its little hands but was unable to reach Yun Wu, itsrge round eyes filled with tears, "Ugly . . . "


    "You still won''t stop?" Yun Wu red at it .


    What she was unaware of was that her face was as ck as the back of a wok, so it was very natural that this little thing felt she was ugly .


    "Ugly! Ugly!"


    Yun Wu fixed the little thing in her hand with a stare, feeling extremely depressed .


    Eventually, she realized that she was kind of being too childish .


    ''Why am I taking this little thing''s words so seriously?'' She loosened its grip and dropped it into the lower half of the eggsh.e.l.l .


    "Stupid little fatty . I''m too busy to argue with you," she murmured .

 Chapter 101: Being A Wet Nurse

    Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu moved the eggsh.e.l.l aside, stood up and stretched out a little, finding that both her strength and spiritual power had been fully restored.


    So she decided to figure out a way to get out of this ce.


    However, it was at this moment that she discovered that those willow twigs were rooted in her waist.


    After scanning her body with spiritual power, she gasped in amazement.


    It turned out that it was the branch in her abdomen from which those twigs sprouted.


    That branch rooted in her flesh had turned into a seed sprouting a lot of green shoots, which took root near her Dantian and was growing as the golden-red pearl spun.


    What was that exactly?


    These twigs had sprouted from her flesh. Would she be upied by it and be a tree some day?


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she felt.


    She couldn''t help wondering whether there was a way to extract that weird branch out of her.


    If she were still in herst incarnation, maybe she could extract it with a surgical operation, but in this exotic world, who else could perform a surgical operation like that apart from herself?


    However, before that, she believed she had better figure out a way to get out of here first.


    While Yun was contemting with a frown on her face, that chubby little thing in the eggsh.e.l.l behind her took a few sniffs around, tilted its head and looked up at her, as if contemting as well.


    It knitted its little eyebrows and then released them.


    After quite a while, it crawled out of the eggsh.e.l.l clumsily, toddled on its little plump legs to Yun Wu''s feet, stretched out its ws and pulled her pant leg.


    Yun Wu lowered her head. When she saw that little creature who had just told her she was ugly, she knitted her willow-leaf-shaped eyebrows and gave it a gentle kick, as if she disliked it.


    "Go y. Leave me alone."


    That chubby little thing lost its footing due to that gentle kick and rolled away. It almost fell off the willow twigs.


    Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at it. Seeing that it was okay, she ignored it.


    Racking her brains, she wondered how she could get out of this pit.


    She remembered that she had been falling for a very long time after she fell into this bottomless pit, which meant that this ce was probably very deep underground. How long would it take her to climb out of this pit? Would she make it?


    However, at this moment, she felt that something was pulling her pant leg again.


    Lowering her head, she saw the little creature looking up at her with big, liquid eyes.


    The expression on its face was different from the previous disgusted one. This time, it stared at her piteously.


    "Mom!"


    Yun Wu nearly threw up on hearing the word.


    Mom?


    What was wrong with this chubby little thing? Did it really think she and it were of the same species? It called her mom?


    "Listen, little fatty. I''m not your mother. Don''t call me that." Upon these words, Yun Wu raised her foot, nning to get it off her pant leg.


    But it tightly grabbed her pant leg with its little ws, mping its chubby short legs on her feet.


    "Mom..."


    It called her again in a piteous babyish voice, excitedly rubbing its delicate little face against her shank, as if it finally managed to find its mother.


    It really thought she was its mother?


    Yun Wu was briefly transfixed with embarra.s.sment. Then she goggled at at the chubby little thing clinging to her feet, the corner of her lips twitching.


    It kept rubbing its face against her shank. Finally, Yun Wu couldn''t help bending over and pulling it off her foot, ring at it, "Little fatty, I told you I''m not your mother. You--"


    However, before Yun Wu could finish her sentence, that little creature in her hands slid along her arm to her chest like a loach.

 Chapter 102

    Publishedat 2nd of December 2019 06:21:10 AMPlease help us improve Trinity Audio


    Chapter 102


    "Mom!" It exultantly clung to her neck and rubbed its face against her .


    Yun Wu was speechless with embarra.s.sment, her lips twitching violently .


    She tried to pull it off her neck but its grip was so tight that she nearly suffocated .


    Resigned, Yun Wu had to soften her tone and tried to coax it intoing down .


    But that little guy yielded to neither the carrot nor the stick .


    It just kept rubbing against her neck . It was not until it tired after quite a while that it gave up and climbed to the top of her head, gripping on to her hair with its little ws . No matter how hard Yun Wu tried, it refused toe down .


    Yun Wu was depressed and resigned .


    However, when Yun Wu saw the liquid in the eggsh.e.l.l, all her depression dissolved instantly . Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Phoenix Saliva?


    Wasn''t that transparent, viscous liquid saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix that she had seen in that cavern?


    Though it was of high levels of stickiness and toxicity, it was very precious, since it could be used to make Phoenix Saliva Pellets that could detoxify any poison .


    ''Maybe it would prove useful some day . I should keep it . ''


    After collecting that Phoenix Saliva with great caution, Yun Wu put it into her Storage s.p.a.ce along with the eggsh.e.l.l .


    Then she gave a giggle, as if perfectly content .


    But the little guy on her head watched her in surprise as she did this .


    Did its mom like its pee very much?


    She should have told it earlier . If she really liked that, it would give her more in the future .


    However, if Yun Wu knew that the Phoenix Saliva, which all people deemed extremely precious, and which she regarded as treasure, was merely its urine, she would no doubt spit blood .


    Another full day pa.s.sed .


    Inside the bottomless pit .


    A figure, with that chubby "Reek" ¨C Yun Wu gave it this name inmemoration of the name it gave her: Ugly ¨C on her head, was climbing upwards inch by inch, sweating buckets .


    "You d.a.m.n Reek, stop chewing my hair . I''ll throw you down if you don''t . " After climbing for a full day, she was starving, but she still couldn''t see the entrance of this dark pit . How much longer it would take her to climb out of it remained unknown .


    She had been depressed all along, but that chubby Reek on her head kept chewing her hair . It was not actually eating the hair, but when it pulled her hair out of its mouth, it was salivsoaked, sticky and very disgusting .


    At this moment, she heard it chewing her hair again, making "tsk" sounds, as if the hair was very delicious . Yun Wu couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pulling her sticky hair out of its mouth .


    As if its food was s.n.a.t.c.hed, Reek''s lips mped, its big eyes filled with tears, which made a piteous sight .


    "Mom!"


    Depressed and resigned, Yun Wu clenched her teeth, patted on its bald little head and said in an affectedly threatening tone, "If you call me that again, I''ll throw you down . "


    Lips mped, big eyes filled with tears, Reek withdrew its ws, looking aggrieved and pitiful .


    "Afraid!"


    Upon this, as if trying to fawn on her, it started rubbing its plump face against the top of her head, which made it an adorable sight .


    "You feel afraid? Good . Behave yourself or else I''ll throw you down . " Knowing that it was afraid, Yun Wu was in a slightly better mood and resumed climbing .


    However, before long .


    "Tsk, tsk!"


    Sounds of Reek''s chewing came from the top of her head again . That little guy started gnawing at her hair .


    "Reek! Don''t you think that''s disgusting?" Yun Wu pulled the hair out of its mouth again . The stickiness of the hair made her feel resigned and speechless .


    On hearing the rebuke, Reek instantly became obedient again .

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 103: A Strange Addiction

    However, before long, it started again.


    After a while, Yun Wu felt that her scalp was sticky and wet all over, which terribly disgusted her.


    But that little thing enjoyed it very much.


    At first, after Yun Wu reprimanded it, it felt afraid and behaved itself for a while, but now it gnawed on her hair freely and happily.


    Every time Yu Wu pulled the hair out of its mouth, it started chewing hair on the other side. The more frequently she tried to stop it, the more happily it continued.


    Eventually, Yun Wu gave up and didn''t even bother yelling at it.


    Chew on it. Chew on it. Chew on it as long as it wanted. The hair was so dirty. If it liked chewing on it so much, let the hair disgusted it to death.


    Depressed as Yun Wu was, she still kept climbing upwards with great efforts.


    In fact, she merely intruded into the nest of a phoenix by ident during her fleeing from enemies, but for some inexplicable reason she came by this red egg, out of which this chubby weird creature hatched. She directly became a wet nurse. Was her life easy?


    Now, it turned out this little guy had such a weird addiction of chewing on people''s hair, which made her feel speechless, resigned and embarra.s.sed.


    After she climbed out of this pit, the first thing she would do was return it to its mother.


    Yun Wu climbed and climbed. Finally, to her delight, she vaguely felt that the exit was close.


    But all of a sudden.


    "Bomb..." A loud explosion was heard and the pit started quaking violently.


    "Ah!" Yun Wu cried out in rm.


    The corner of rock standing out from the inside of the pit loosened and with that she instantaneously started falling down like a kite without the restriction of a string.


    When she collected herself, Yun Wu blurted out a four-letter word, "f.u.c.k! Which a.s.shole did this?"


    She pressed her bracer made of silk spun by Golden Silkworm against the inside of the pit to steady herself but failed. The falling was unstoppable.


    Was she by any chance destined to spend the rest of her life in this bottomless pit?


    However, right at this moment.


    She felt that her hair was given a sharp pull. The pain was so unbearable that Yun Wu grimaced and nearly blurted out curses.


    But her falling instantly stopped at the same moment.


    It turned out that the little thing lying prostrate on her head was holding on to her hair with its ws, arduously pping its little wings on its back.


    But Yun Wu was an adult human being, and it seemed to have exerted all its strength but still could barely stop her from falling down. "Heavy... " itboriously uttered a word in an babyish voice.


    Yun Wu couldn''t see it but could feel that it was holding on to her hair sparing no strength.


    She could also picture how ridiculous she currently looked hanging in mid-air.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, she focused her attention on the willow twigs wrapped around her thin waist, exerted her spiritual power and stretched those twigs out, which then firmly adhered to the inside of the pit.


    Yun Wu was hanging in the middle of those willow twigs like a spider on its web.


    She could control those willow twigs sprouting from her waist with her spiritual power, as if they were part of her, which was very strange.


    She didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "All right, we''re safe now. You may release your grip. You nearly plucked my hair out." After steadying herself, Yun Wu hurriedly stretched out her hand and took that little thing off her head.


    If it kept pulling so hard, her hair might actually be plucked out.


    As if very tired, that little thing withdrew its little wings and tamely let her hold it in her hands.


    It looked at Yun Wu with its big, round eyes, and then rubbed its delicate cheeks against her palms, saying, "Mom. Tired."


    After that, like a loach, it crawled along her arm to her chest.


    And then boldly wormed its way into her clothes and settled itselffortably in there.


    Before long, faint snores came from her chest.

 Chapter 141: A Skinny Old Man

    Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu said coldly, "300,000!"


    Wow!


    This time, exmations of amazement came from not only the hall but also some boxes.


    300,000 taels!


    This was merely the second lot. n.o.body had ever bid higher than 100,000 taels for any of the first five lots in any previous auction.


    But this woman in that box bid 300,000 taels for the second lot. What the h.e.l.l was she doing?


    Was she deliberately bidding up this lot? Or was she a fool who knew nothing about market value of it at all?


    If she kept doing this, wouldn''t the hammer prices of all remaining lots be insanely high?


    "You ugly woman. You can''t just yell wild numbers like this. It''s just a Snow Ganoderma, but you bid it up to 300,000 taels. I think you''re out of your mind. If you don''t have enough money to pay for it, our master won''t help you."


    In the box, shocked by Yun Wu''s bid, Little Qing couldn''t help reminding her in an angry voice.


    Yun Wu turned her head aside and raised the corners of her mouth. "I''m a poor woman, and I indeed don''t have money. If you don''t let your master pay for it, I''ll sell you talky kid to get the money."


    "You crazy woman. I dare you!"


    "Why should I be afraid of doing that? Your master didn''t say anything, did he? He must have been tired of you for a long time. I''d be doing him a favor if I sell you, since n.o.body would be making any noises around him any longer. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay for it even if I sell you," Yun Wu wickedly sneered.


    Little Qing looked at his master. Nangong Yi smiled but said nothing.


    In white clothes, he just leisurely sat on a stool, silently watching the two people with his wise ck eyes.


    But n.o.body could see the look on his face behind the white veil.


    So n.o.body knew what he was thinking about.


    Little Qing was still a little boy after all. Seeing that his master kept silent, he felt aggrieved.


    On the sight of the smile on Yun Wu''s face, he instantly got annoyed. "Y¨CYou... "


    Little Qing blushed with anger.


    Yun Wu felt that she had be somewhat childish after being around this kid all this time, but she was alsocent to see this brat angered.


    This was a punishment for this brat''s repeatedly calling her ugly woman, crazy woman.


    In the hall down below.


    With a ferocious look in his eyes, the skinny druggist red in the direction of the box on the second floor. "You, woman. Why are you openly crossing the royal household exactly?"


    All others also sensed the tension in the atmosphere.


    Though the status of druggists was not as high as that of Senior Pharmacists, they also had contacts, so people should try not to offend them.


    Otherwise, there would be unnecessary troublesome consequences.


    It was especially so in this case. This druggist''s work was to prepare remedies for the royal household. He was a servant of the royal household, which meant that offending him was synonymous with offending the royal household.


    Most people fromrge families would think about this when facing a druggist like him.


    Yun Wu withdrew her gaze at Little Qing, turned her head aside and flicked a nce at the skinny old man in the hall.


    She casually curved her lips and saidnguidly, "You''re such a funny guy. Do you actually think that others are not allowed to bid for whatever takes your fancy? That anyone who outbids you is openly running a counter to the royal household? If that''s the case, n.o.body dares to bid for any of the rest of the lots, since all people present today might be openly crossing the royal household."


    Upon hearing, all people, both those in the hall and those in boxes on the second floor, furrowed their foreheads, contemting.


    Indeed, there might be something they needed among the remaining lots. Naturally, every lot should go to the highest bidder. Why should they give up bidding just because the royal household wanted the lot?


    Thinking about this, those people, who had been discussing animatedly, frowned and looked at that skinny druggist.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 105: Mom, Im Hungry.

    <span><span><span><span><span>"Mom!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>A babyish voice came from her chest.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu lowered her head and watched that little guy which had just craned its round head out of her clothes, opening its sleepy big eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It seemed to be the sound of artillery that woke it up. It rubbed its eyes with its little ws, pouted its little two-fanged mouth and gave a murmur.


    <span><span><span><span><span>What an adorable creature.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Heart melted, Yun Wu couldn''t help intending to stretch out her hand to pinch its chubby little face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>This little thing seemed like a human but was not. The red feathers on it converted into wings, but it didn''t look like a phoenix at all. She had no idea what this species was.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But this chubby little thing was a pretty cute sight.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Hungry, hungry!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Suddenly, Reek raised its head and piteously looked at Yun Wu with its big, round and liquid eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Hungry?


    <span><span><span><span><span>That made sense. Even she herself was starving.


    <span><span><span><span><span>This little thing had merely chewed on her hair but hadn''t eaten anything after its birth. No wonder it was hungry.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But what did this little thing feed on?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Milk?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Meat?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Or worms?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Boom! Boom! "


    <span><span><span><span><span>While Yun Wu was contemting, another two booms was heard. The source of them seemed to be outside the forest.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Mom, hungry!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Okay, okay. I''ll get you something to eat."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu flicked a nce in the direction of that explosion and then ignored it, nning to find some food to fill their bellies.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, little Reek looked very happy. The little fatty crawled out of her clothes and soon expertly climbed up her neck to the top of her head.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Ahead, ahead. Savory, savory... " it yelled in a babyish voice, holding on to her hair.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu, whose hair was gripped and undermand, felt depressed and resigned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Because she suddenly felt that it was riding her like riding a horse.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But she still headed for the "ahead" that it mentioned, nning to find out what that "savory" it said was.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, what she didn''t know was that she and that little thing on her head were the cause of that war between humans and magic beasts outside the forest.


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the Luo City!


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Master, all scouts reported. There was still no news."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Lingqi, who was wearing a mask, respectfully reported to the person sitting on a chair.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, the atmosphere in the room seemed to be chilly. The master''s heavy mood could be distinctly felt.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"What about the Maple Ridge?" Holding a teacup, Long Qingxie slowly took a sip, raised his head in a seemingly demonic manner and flicked a nce at Lingqi.


    <span><span><span><span><span>His maic voice was very calm and nd.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But only those who knew him well were aware that the more calm and nd he appeared, the angrier he actually was.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Lingqi lowered his head and respectfully replied, "On the sight of humans, magic beasts in the Maple Ridge go furious and try to eat and kill them. Several members of the search team sent there has been killed. Because of that phoenix, they haven''t been able to enter the forest to search for clues during the past over a month."


    <span><span><span><span><span>After saying this, Lingqi involuntarily raised her head, watched Long Qingxie and added, "Master, it has been over a month, if thatdy really entered the Maple Ridge, then she must have either fled or... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>He broke off in the middle of a sentence.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Because he seemed have felt the chilly, bloodthirsty aura about his master.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Please simmer down, master. I shouldn''t have said that," Lingqi hurriedly said.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Long Qingxie slightly curved his s.e.xy, thin lips, but the smile on them was cial. In a cold voice, he said, "Leave. Go get your punishment."

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 106: A Land Of Idyllic Beauty

    <span><span><span><span><span>Lingqi nodded and said, "Yes!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>After that, Lingqi turned around and took his leave.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But he was very curious about that girl.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Having been serving his master for twelve years, he knew very well that his master was a man with lofty ambitions, that before the time was right, he would always make sure the situation was well in hand and consolidate at every step.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But during the past over a month, in order to find that girl, his master even dispatched the forces that he had been hiding all along.


    <span><span><span><span><span>What kind of girl was she exactly? Howe his master cared about her so much?


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>A figure was swishing in the forest.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Which part of the depths of this forest was she going to?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu didn''t know. Anyway, she was going in the direction that the little thing on her head was pointing to.


    <span><span><span><span><span>They arrived at a ce where there were thistles and thorns all around. It was rather dark in this forest, and there was a faint air of mystery and danger around this ce.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Savory, savory... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek on her head took a few sniffs, stretched out its chubby little w and pointed at the depths of the bush surrounded by thorns in front of them.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Stop saying ''savory''. Can you see these thorns as dense as spider webs? They''re poisonous. What is it that you little thing want to find exactly?" watching those th.o.r.n.y bushes, Yun Wu said sourly to little Reek, which was still waving its ws on her head.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She looked around and found that the area within a ten-mile radius around this ce was probably full of thorns, that she would have to sh her way through these thorns if she wanted to get to the depths.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Savory!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Right at this moment, little Reek on her head suddenly jumped down.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It toddled towards those th.o.r.n.y bushes on its chubby little legs.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was startled, saying, "Reek, you want to be a hedgehog?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, before her voice died away, that little thing raised its head and took a deep breath, "Ah, puh...".


    <span><span><span><span><span>With a sneeze-like sound, it suddenly breezed a line of fire out of its little mouth, which shot straight through the bushes like a fire dragon.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Instantly, the fire dragon devoured all thorns in its way and with that a path appeared.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing that there was a path now, little Reek grinned, revealing its wicked-looking fangs, and then happily said to Yun Wu, "Mom, savory... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>After that, before Yun Wu reacted, it joyously toddled straight towards the depths of the bush on its chubby little legs. In the blink of an eye, its figure went out of her sight.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Hey, Reek! Wait a moment."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing this, Yun Wu hurriedly rushed forward.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Along the path made by that little thing with fire, she went squarely into the depths of the bushes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, though she had tried to catch up at a very fast speed, she didn''t see that little guy''s figure.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the depths of those bushes, there was a dense wood, and the path branched off in several directions.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Reek!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Standing at the intersection, Yun Wu yelled.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But there was no response. ''That d.a.m.n Reek. Its legs are short and fat. Howe it disappeared so soon?''


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu frowned. Resigned, she randomly took one of those paths.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was dark, and fog started showing up around. After only a few steps, the path branched off in several directions again. It seemed as if she was in a maze.


    <span><span><span><span><span>What the h.e.l.l was this ce?


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, right on cue, an inexplicably pleasant smell wafted over, which ddened her heart and refreshed her mind.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and followed the scent.


    <span><span><span><span><span>And of idyllic beauty?


    <span><span><span>Along a winding path, she walked through a wood of giant, ancient trees and arrived at a valley of idyllic beauty.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 107: Greeted By An Unearthly Fragrance

    <span><span><span><span><span>There were flowers, pools and also a small pavilion.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Apparently, somebody built this secluded ce.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Among everything in this valley, the giant, ancient tree in the middlemost position of the valley was the most intrusive. Its trunk was so thick that even ten people opening their arms hand in hand wouldn''t be able to encircle it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The source of that fragrance was the fruits on that gigantic tree, which were colorful, of strange shapes and giving off a special fragrance.


    <span><span><span><span><span>That fragrance was really tempting, especially for Yun Wu, who had been starving for a long time. She swallowed hard and could barely subdue her urge to rush over, pick a couple of those fruits and gobble them down.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But she had just raised her foot when she saw a magic beast on the other side of the valley out of the corner of her eye.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It had a tiger''s head and a condor''s body, which looked familiar to Yun Wu. Wasn''t it a Tiger Condor a specimen of which she had once seen in the Magic Beasts Forest in the north?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Why was a Tiger Condor here? And it seemed as if that Tiger Condor had died not long before.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Mom. Savory."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was contemting with a frown on her face when a babyish voice came from that gigantic tree.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She flicked a careful look at the tree and saw that fatty Reek sitting on a branch amid dense foliage was gnawing away at a red fruit in its hands, its little legs dangling.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu cast a resigned glimpse at it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But she didn''t walk up to the tree but turned and headed for that Tiger Condor.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Though her strength had been fully restored after that sleep she had had in the bottomless pit, and she had no ufortable feelings, she still had to drink beast blood whenever she had the chance, just in case, since her body hadn''t revived yet.


    <span><span><span><span><span>This Tiger Condor was in middle stage of Tier V. There were no wounds caused by fight in its body, except for two tiny, almost undetectable tooth marks in its neck.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Who else could have done this apart from that little guy?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu felt that this was very strange. Was Reek not a descendant of a phoenix? It could breathe fire, but other than that, she really didn''t see this little thing was a phoenix'' descendant.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Instead, it was more like a baby zombie.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek, who was enjoying the fruit on the tree, suddenly paused. It blinked its big eyes, tilted its little head and looked at Yun Wu who was drinking beast blood down below, a confused look on its face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>''What is mom doing?''


    <span><span><span><span><span>Feeling that she had drunk enough blood, Yun Wu stood up and wiped her mouth.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The lingering smell of blood in her mouth disgusted her, but she ignored it and shed straight towards the giant tree.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She casually plucked a white fruit about the size of a honey peach and took a bite of it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>So refreshing!


    <span><span><span><span><span>Immediately, the refreshing, juicy flesh of the fruit as well as the pleasant scent of it dissolved the foul smell of blood in her mouth. Yun Wu''s eyes involuntarily lit up.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Reek, you little thing are really a picky eater. This fruit tastes so good. No wonder you had me travel so far toe here. Let''s have some more." Yun Wu gobbled down the fruit, feeling both amazed and delighted at its delicious taste.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing Yun Wu''spliment, little Reek grinned, revealing its wicked-looking, sharp teeth, which made it a congenitally ferocious sight.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, Yun Wu''s attention was on those colorful fruits, so she didn''t notice this.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Unknowingly, Yun Wu consumed over ten fruits, but she was still not full. Instead, the more she ate, the more she wanted to eat more.


    <span><span><span><span><span>''These fruits are so good. I should take them all. When I get back, I can give some to Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf, and that man, too...''


    <span><span><span><span><span>Thinking about this, Yun Wu started plucking those fruits like crazy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When Yun Wu leaped onto the ground, the tree, which was originally full of fruits, had not a single fruit left on it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek had eaten four or five red fruits and was full. At this moment, it also climbed down the tree with its ws and chubby little legs.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 108: Its So Cute

    <span><span><span><span><span>"Have you had enough?" Yun Wu lowered her head and looked at the little guy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The little guy nodded, looking robust and vigorous. It raised its big, round eyes, watched Yun Wu and stroked its full belly, saying, "Full."


    <span><span><span><span><span>What an adorable sight.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"That''s good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your mother." Yun Wu subdued her urge to pinch its cute chubby face. After saying this, she turned around, face full of satisfaction.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She had eaten her fill and also packed a lot of fruits into her Storage s.p.a.ce, so of course she was in a good mood.


    <span><span><span><span><span>''Mother?''


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, little Reek tilted its head and thought for a while but failed to figure out the meaning of that word.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But it still joyously followed Yun Wu on its chubby little legs.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When they were pa.s.sing the Tiger Condor, little Reek suddenly stopped, as if something had just urred to it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu noticed that there hadn''t been any footsteps behind her for quite a while. She couldn''t help turning her head back and took a look.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Little Reek, what are you doing?" Yun Wu said with a frown on her face when she saw the little thing lying prostrate on the Tiger Condor''s body.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The little guy jumped off the Tiger Condor, looked at Yun Wu and repeatedly shook its head like shaking a rattle, knitting its eyebrows tightly together.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"It''s awful and foul. Mom, don''t drink it again."


    <span><span><span><span><span>At first Yun Wu didn''t quite understand why it did that. After hearing its words, light suddenly dawned on her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was imitating what she had just done?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu pulled a wry face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She drank beast blood because she had to, but this little guy imitated her purely out of curiosity.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Little Reek, you little thing, be careful about what you try to imitate from now on. Don''t just blindly imitate everything others do." Upon these words, Yun Wu turned around, walked over and picked it up.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Being held in Yun Wu''s arms, it was very happy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Mom!" it said excitedly in a babyish voice.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu''s heart was slightly melted. "What is it?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"I''m hungry!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>What?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was stunned. Didn''t it say that it was full just a moment ago?


    <span><span><span><span><span>She lowered her head and was just about to asked when that little guy in her arms opened its mouth full of sharp fangs and bit into her shoulder extremely ferociously.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Ah!" Yun Wu''s face changed due to the stabbing pain and abruptly tried to throw it away.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But its two little ws gripped her clothes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She not only failed to throw it away but also caused her shoulder to be slit by its ws, blood gushing out.


    <span><span><span><span><span>That little guy drank even more happily.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Blood vessels rippled beneath the skin of Yun Wu''s forehead. For an instinct, she could scarcely suppress an urge to strangle this weird creature.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Tsk, tsk!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Totally unaware of this, little Reek drank even quicker, clicking its tongue.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The burning pain on her shoulder made Yun Wu feel both depressed and annoyed, her eyes aze with anger.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Little Reek!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu thundered and stretched out her hand, attempting to pull it off her shoulder.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But the moment she touched it, "Sizzle..."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Its body temperature seemed to be as high as eight million degrees Celsius. Her palm instantly blistered.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was so hot.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Staring at little Reek who was still drinking her blood, she inexplicably felt restless and anxious.


    <span><span><span><span><span>What kind of monster was it?


    <span><span><span><span><span>That was clearly a phoenix egg, but this guy not only didn''t look like a phoenix but also liked drinking human blood.


    <span><span><span><span><span>While Yun Wu was agitated, she suddenly felt a pang of burning pain in her shoulder.


    <span><span><span><span><span>That pain was somewhat familiar. Yun Wu was suddenly stunned. The Primal Fire?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Right on cue, one third of the Primal Fire in her body was instantly sucked by it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was sucking the Primal Fire in her body?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Burp!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>As if it finally had enough, the little guy on her shoulder let go and gave a loud belch.


    <span><span><span><span><span>One third of the Primal Fire disappeared from her body!

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 109: An Indenture Circle

    <span><span><span><span><span>Feeling the change in her body, Yun Wu couldn''t help but frown ring at little Reek who was in her arms.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeming to have sensed her anger, little Reek flicked a piteous look at her with its liquid big eyes, pulled her clothes with its little ws and then rubbed itself against her chest.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was it acting pitiable?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Looking at its affectedly pitiful look, Yun Wu tried hard to suppress her annoyance.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, right at this moment, all of a sudden...


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Ah..."


    <span><span><span><span><span>A pang of burning pain clutched at her shoulder, as if something was corroding her body.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The pain was so sharp that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Confused, little Reek tilted its head and looked at Yun Wu''s face. Seeing that she seemed to be in great pain, it knitted its little eyebrows.


    <span><span><span><span><span>And then, it stretched out its little w and patted on the wound in her shoulder.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"It''s okay. It''s okay... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>Its voice was babyish, but it was imitating an adult''s tone.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu pulled a wry face in depression.


    <span><span><span><span><span>All of a sudden.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A dull-red light instantly shed out of the wound in Yun Wu''s shoulder and abruptly shrouded both of them in it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek''s chubby w was slit open by something and its blood was dripping down onto the wound in her shoulder.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Their blood mixed with each other and with that a small cloud of dull-red blood shot out of the wound andnded beside Yun Wu''s feet. Surprisingly, it twisted itself and formed into aplex, bizarre circle giving off a cold and a hot Qi both of which were mysterious and ancient.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing this sudden change, Yun Wu stood transfixed with shock for quite a while.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Is this by any chance... " After arriving at this exotic world, she had read a lot of books on general history and seen patterns simr to this circle in one of them. Wasn''t this circle the long-lost...


    <span><span><span><span><span>"An Indenture Circle?" an amazed voice came from inside the pendant, as if the speaker had just waken up from a deep sleep.


    <span><span><span><span><span>An Indenture Circle?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was this really an Indenture Circle peculiar to summoners?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Elder White, you woke up!" Yun Wu, who had been in shock, said in surprise and delight after hearing the voice.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But meanwhile, a beam of scarlet light and another one of ck light abruptly shot upwards into the sky from the circle, as if connecting the welkin and the earth.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Right at this moment, all magic beasts in this forest raised their heads in awe and looked in the direction of Yun Wu as if by tacit agreement.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Some low-level magic beasts even prostrated themselves, trembling, horror and panic glinting in their eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the innermost area of the Magic Beasts Forest in the north.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In that cave, an old man, who was sitting cross-legged like a statue, abruptly opened his eyes when the two beams of light shot into the sky.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A puzzled look shed across his old eyes of wisdom.


    <span><span><span><span><span>An Indenture Circle?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Looking in the direction of somewhere outside the forest, he knitted his white eyebrows, "A summoner? Howe there is Qi of a summoner''s birth?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>At this moment, a middle-aged hurriedly waked into the cave.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Master Shifu. A vision suddenly appeared in the sky. It seems to be in the direction of our Ambrosian Fruits Orchard," a middle-aged man walked inside and said urgently.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Last time, they werete and somebody stole the me Fruit soon after its ripening.


    <span><span><span><span><span>He calcted the time and found that those ambrosian fruits in the Ambrosian Fruits Orchard would soon ripen. Just now, there had been a sudden vision in the sky above the orchard, so the middle-aged man naturally went nervous.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The old man stood up and cast a nce in the direction of that vision with his eyes which had witnessed vicissitudes of his life, a somewhat solemn look on his face. "Go there and check."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Yes!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Yes!" the middle-aged answered. The moment he walked out of the cave, with a sudden move of his figure, he disappeared into thin air.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, after thinking for a while, as if concerned, the old man also walked out of the cave and vanished on the spot after a flick of his body.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 110: An Equal Indenture

    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment the two beams of light shot into the sky, Yun Wu had this weird feeling that there was a close ident.i.ty between her existence and that of the welkin and that of the earth.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She felt as if she was capable of controlling the welkin and the earth if she wanted to, as if she was the dominator of them.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was this how it felt to be a summoner?


    <span><span><span><span><span>This feeling was so tempting.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, the light soon turned into a crimson dazzlingly luminous sphere, split into two parts. One of them shot into Yun Wu''s forehead and the other into little Reek''s.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She felt a sudden constriction in her forefinger, as if something had just sped it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu involuntarily lowered her head and took a look. To her surprise, a crimson ring had appeared around her forefinger out of thin air.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was this by any chance, like what legend had it, an Indenture Ring which was a symbol of the ident.i.ty as a summoner?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Right at that moment, a sudden pang of stabbing pain clutched at Yun Wu''s head and with that pierces of information flooded into her mind.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A summoner?


    <span><span><span><span><span>An equal indenture?


    <span><span><span><span><span>The general meaning of those pieces of information was that she hadprehended an Indenture Circle of her own which had indentured little Reek, that she had be a summoner.


    <span><span><span><span><span>There was also a long piece of information that she didn''t quiet understand.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But she believed the meaning of it was probably simr to that of other information.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, her body still hadn''t revived yet. Howe she became a summoner and also indentured this little guy?


    <span><span><span><span><span>She had a lot of confusions but couldn''t figure them out no matter how hard she tried.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Since an indenture had been signed, an unbreakable bond had also been forged between her and little Reek.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu could even feel the change of little Reek''s mood as well as its fighting capability without verbalmunication with it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yes, she could feel its fighting capability, which was amazing.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, this little Reek''s fighting capability was zero? It had no fighting capability at all.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was embarra.s.sed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>No matter what, wasn''t it a descendant of a phoenix? Howe it had no fighting capability?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Wasn''t this guy too weak?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Mom." Seeming to have felt that the rtionship between it and Yun Wu had just be closer, little Reek grinned happily.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When it grinned, its sharp fangs were revealed, which startled Yun Wu.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Fine. Though it had no fighting capability, at least its fangs made it seem ferocious enough.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the future, when she encountered an enemy she couldn''t defeat, she could just ask it to reveal its fangs, and hopefully the enemy would be scared.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Totally unaware of her thought, little Reek smiled even more brightly.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Elder White, what happened to you? You''d been quiet for such a long time." After the indenture was reached, Yun Wu didn''t stay there.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Carrying the little guy who kept trying to rubbed itself against her chest and acting cute, Yun Wu couldn''t help asked this question while walking towards the periphery of the forest.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the pendant, that aged voice gave a resigned sigh.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"I don''t know either. I just feel that the seal has be much firmer recently. It seems as if I''m going to be sealed again."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"You''re going to be sealed again? Hasn''t I removed the seal already?" Yun Wu frowned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"I don''t know what is going on either. Now the seal is restoring itself bit by bit. If it weren''t for that you justprehended an Indenture Circle and woke me up, maybe I''ll be sealed while asleep."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"How did this happen? Elder White, I''ve already be a summoner. Do you think I can indenture you?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"You can''t. Your body still hasn''t revived yet." Elder White''s aged voice sounded somewhat resigned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Her body still hasn''t revived?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was it by any chance because her body hadn''t revived and she hadn''t indentured him that the seal began to restore itself?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Thinking about this, Yun Wu inexplicably felt a little anxious.


    <span><span><span><span><span>If that was the case, she had to find Long Qingxie and return to the Imperial City as soon as possible.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu had just walked out of the forest when misceneous loud sounds of fighting were heard...

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 111: A Battleground

    <span><span><span><span><span>What the h.e.l.l was going on?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was that fight outside the nest of the phoenix that night by any chance still ongoing?


    <span><span><span><span><span>It had been so long. They still hadn''t finished fighting?


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>What she didn''t know was that two figures had just appeared in mid-air above that orchard.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When the middle-aged man caught sight of the fruit tree all fruits on which had been plucked without even an unripe one left as well as the body of the Tiger Condor, his face became so ck that it seemed as if some kind of ck liquid was about to ooze out of it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Who did this?! Which despicable b.a.s.t.a.r.d stooped to theft again and again? I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>A growl apanied by a potent Qi instantly rippled outwards.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Once again, panic spread through magic beasts in the area within an 100-mile radius around the orchard.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The face of the old man standing in mid-air also darkened when he saw that all fruits on the tree had been stolen.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Find that person. You must find the thief even if you have to search every inch of this area."


    <span><span><span><span><span>There was extreme anger in the old man''s voice.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Yes!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>Outside the Maple Ridge, the war between humans and magic beasts had begun. Roars of magic beasts, boom of cannons, sounds of hand-to-hand fighting...


    <span><span><span><span><span>Even the air was filled with smell of blood.


    <span><span><span><span><span>With sharp ws and fangs as their weapons, magic beasts'' fighting capability was very potent.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Humans'' fighting capability was rtively lower, but they were able to use fighting spirit to defend themselves, and they also had weapons such as swords and cannons.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Lying prostrate on a branch of a big tree on the verge of the forest, Yun Wu couldn''t help clicking her tongue when she saw the intense battle happening on the vast battleground.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She had thought that the fight outside the phoenix nest that night had been still ongoing.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Unexpectedly, it was a ma.s.sive battle between a human army and magic beasts.


    <span><span><span><span><span>This scene was much more wonderful than that confrontation between the Ouyang family and the Murong family in the Magic Beasts Forest that day.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She saw that not far away, a magic beast directly slit open a man''s belly, his b.l.o.o.d.y intestines dropping down.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On another side, a soldier''s fighting spirit surged out and smashed a magic beast''s head, its brains sshing around.


    <span><span><span><span><span>How gory the battle was!


    <span><span><span><span><span>But Yun Wu felt inexplicably excitement well up inside her, as if her blood was boiling.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Why was she feeling this?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu had no idea. She just felt that she enjoyed this b.l.o.o.d.y scene very much.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A faint purple light gleamed in her purple eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Suddenly, little Reek in her arms widened its big eyes, tilted its little head and looked at Yun Wu, as if surprised.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was staring in the direction of the battleground, ignoring it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>As a result, she didn''t notice that a purple light also shed across its big, round eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Excitement and a thirst for blood shed across its big eyes and with that it opened its little red mouth, raised its head and let out a piercing, ferocious phoenix cry.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"ng..."


    <span><span><span><span><span>The phoenix cry emanated right from Yun Wu''s chest, and it nearly perforated her eardrum, causing a sharp pain in her head.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was it crazy?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Originally, Yun Wu had intended to quietly enjoy the scene of the battle. Now her n was ruined.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment Phoenix, who was leading magic beasts fighting with humans, heard the cry, all her attention was distracted from the battle. She turned her head back and looked in the direction of the source of the cry. Her eyes rested squarely on Yun Wu. Even dense foliage was unable to block her view.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When she saw the little guy in Yun Wu''s arms, her beautiful eyes abruptly widened.


    <span><span><span><span><span>That was her child?


    <span><span><span><span><span>But how did it hatch out?


    <span><span><span><span><span>To hatch a phoenix egg, a phoenix must stay beside the egg and let the egg absorb its heat. This was the only way.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But due to the intrinsic mother-child bond, she knew that was her child.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Human! Give me my child back!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Phoenix''s angry voice resounded around the whole battlefield. Her red figure leaped upwards, transformed into its original beast form, which was a fiery red phoenix, and then let out a resonant, piercing phoenix cry making the welkin ring.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 112: A Bloody Battlefield

    <span><span><span><span><span>In her eyes, Yun Wu must be the human who had despicably s.n.a.t.c.hed her baby.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Even tearing Yun Wu to pieces wouldn''t be enough to dissolve her anger.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Watching that murderous phoenix swooping towards her, Yun Wu hiding in dense foliage was terrified by the intense killing aura.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Without a single moment''s hesitation, Yun Wu took a flying leap and shot towards the chaotic battleground.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"ng..."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing that Yun Wu was taking her to the battleground, Little Reek in her arms was very excited. It raised its head and let out another piercing phoenix squeak.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"You brat still dare to squeak? It was all your fault."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Feeling that the phoenix was pursuing her hotly and spewing mes, Yun Wu was terribly anxious. She enveloped herself in wind element and started swishing around aimlessly on the battlefield.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek in her arms had no intention of correcting its mistakes. Instead, as if excited by this chase, it started squeaking again.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu itched to strangle it with her bare hands. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and directly mped it on its little mouth which had small zombie fangs revealing outside the lips.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On seeing this, the female phoenix widened her eyes and let out an extremely angry squeak which resounded around the whole battlefield.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Human, let go of my child. Give me my child back... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>The sound waves of the female phoenix''s roar was so powerful that Yun Wu nearly spat blood, a sharp pain in her eardrums.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek was enjoying this very much. Though Yun Wu was covering its mouth, it was happily waving its two little ws which were not too sharp, its chubby little legs kicking around constantly.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It looked like a puppy swimming.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But in outsiders'' sight, it seemed as if Yun Wu kidnapped this little guy which was madly "struggling".


    <span><span><span><span><span>"sh... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>The female phoenix let out an extremely angry shriek which made the welkin ring, as if even wind and clouds were changing their directions due to this scream.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The female phoenix started spewingnces of mes but she didn''t dare to hit Yun Wu for fear that the me might hurt her child.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Fl.u.s.tered, Yun Wu kept rushing madly. Wherever there was a way, she took it. The battlefield was so vast that she had no idea which part of it she was in.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, at this moment, all fighting on the battleground stopped.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Both magic beasts and humans concentrated all their attention on that "kidnapped" phoenix baby and that girl in ck, who was fleeing on the battlefield.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Who was she?


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, no matter who she was, anybody who saw hering in their direction dodged aside as quick as possible.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Because wherever she went, mes spewed by the female phoenix flying in mid-air would soon follow.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Those who failed to dodge in time, no matter magic beasts or humans, were instantly toasted.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing that all magic beasts and humans were avoiding her, which left her nowhere to hide, Yun Wu felt resigned and depressed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Give me my child back."


    <span><span><span><span><span>In mid-air, the phoenix was hotly pursuing her, breathing fire, eyes wide with rage.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu felt that sooner orter she would be a roast human if things kept going this way.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After flicking a nce at the little guy in her arms, which was happily waving its ws and kicking its chubby legs, she began to wonder whether she should just return this guy to that phoenix.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Though it was her indentured beast, this little guy''s fighting capability was zero, and now she was about to be exhausted to death trying to flee from its mother who was chasing her and trying to kill her, but this little guy was having so much fun.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Did it have any idea that it was indentured to her? It seemed as if this guy regarded her as a nanny.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Thinking of this, Yun Wu, who had been swishing around rapidly, abruptly stopped.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing that the phoenix was spewing another pike of fire towards her, Yun Wu grabbed little Reek and lifted it up above her head.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Wait!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu, who was panting heavily, let out a cry which resounded through this b.l.o.o.d.y battlefield.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Fortunately, the phoenix stopped in time. Otherwise, the giggling little guy, which had no idea what was going on, and which thought that Yun Wu was just teasing it, would have been toasted.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 113: Get Your Laws Off Me

    <span><span><span><span><span>"What a vicious human." The female phoenix transformed herself into a woman, an angry and murderous look on her face, ring at Yun Wu who was using her child as a shield.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Vicious?


    <span><span><span><span><span>What kind of vicious thing did she do?


    <span><span><span><span><span>This little Reek had devoured one third of the Primal Fire. There was no way the mes spewed by her could hurt it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, Yun Wu scorned to argue with her. She raised the chubby little guy in her hands, as if she was doing weightlifting.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"You''ve been demanding the return of your son all along, so I''ll just give it back to you. Actually, I''ve been meaning to return it to you all the time, but you yelled at me and tried to kill me the moment you saw me, which made my heart lurch, so I started running," Yun Wu said in a loud voice, bold and straight.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, judging by the look on her face, she wasn''t scared at all.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, the female phoenix went even angrier, and even those standing in the distance could sense her anger.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A red figure shed down and s.n.a.t.c.hed that little guy from Yun Wu''s hands as quick as she could.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In a seemingly relieved voice, Yun Wu said, "All right. Now you got your kid back. For the record, whatever it is that is going to happen in the future has nothing to do with me."


    <span><span><span><span><span>After saying this, with a twitch of her hand, Yun Wu turned around and left.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She did this in such an elegant and unrestrained manner that anybody living in modern society, had they seen this, would be reminded of that sentence in a famous poem <span><span><span>¨C<span><span> "I waved my hand and brought no cloud with me."


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, she had just taken one step forward and the leg behind was still on the ground when something grabbed it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She lowered her head and took a look.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She saw that little Reek was tightly holding on to her pant leg and staring fixedly up at her with its big round eyes filled with tears, a pitiful look on its face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Mom!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Its babyish, tearful voice was quivering, as if it was a child whose parents were abandoning it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was speechless with embarra.s.sment, her lips twitching violently.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She was really not a wet nurse. She had no breast milk for this little guy. Would anybody please take this little fatty away?


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, the phoenix darted a murderous look at Yun Wu when she heard the little guy calling her mom.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The look on the phoenix''s face instantly switched from anger to iciness, and there was intense killing intent at the bottom of her eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>If her gaze were able to kill, Yun Wu would probably have been torn to pieces by now.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Reek, get your ws off me," Yun Wu hurriedly darkened her face and thundered for fear that the phoenix might take action.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But little Reek ignored her yell and her "angry face".


    <span><span><span><span><span>It not only grabbed her pant leg with its ws but also mped its chubby little legs around her shank like a Chinese doughnut.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Pouting its little mouth, it called in a tearful voice, "Mom, mom... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>This brat still dared to call her mom!


    <span><span><span><span><span>Any woman who saw her child regarding another woman as mother would get furious and try to kill that woman.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A murderous, wrathful look shed across the phoenix''s eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>This time, Yun Wu''s heart really lurched.


    <span><span><span><span><span>There was a saying which said that inviting a G.o.d to one''s home is easy, but having the G.o.d leave is difficult. This little guy hade to her on its own ount, why was it still so difficult to have it go back home?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Beneath the murderous gaze of the phoenix, Yun Wu was horrified.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Eventually, resigned, she secretly clenched her teeth, stretched her hand into her sleeve and fished out a big, red fruit out of her Storage s.p.a.ce. In outsiders'' eyes, it seemed as if the fruit had been stored in her sleeve.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Here you are. This is thest one I got. Take this and go with your own mother. Don''t follow me. Understand?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment Yun Wu took out the crimson fruit, a gratifying and refreshing fragrance spread out. A single sniff of it made people feelfortable and rxed.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 114: Dont Be Too Greedy

    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment the phoenix saw the fruit taken out by Yun Wu, her pupils contracted noticeably and a sh of amazement crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A Crimson Ambrosian Fruit?


    <span><span><span><span><span>She was merely a human. Howe she had a Crimson Ambrosian Fruit?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Crimson Ambrosian Fruits contained concentrated fire element. Ambrosian Fruit Trees blossomed every a thousand years, and it took them an extra millennium to yield, so this kind of fruit was very precious and very rare even in the realm of divine beasts, not to mention in the Mortal Realm.


    <span><span><span><span><span>For Fire-Attributed magic beasts, Crimson Ambrosian Fruit was very nourishing. It could also help a magic beast make a breakthrough when the beast was evolving.


    <span><span><span><span><span>If a Fire-Attributed human ingested this kind of fruit, not only would his or her Fire-Attributed const.i.tution be strengthened, but also his or her power would double.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Crimson Ambrosian Fruits were especially precious for human alchemists, because even a single droplet of Crimson Ambrosian Fruit juice could add amazing property to the product.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Surprisingly, this human gave a whole Crimson Ambrosian Fruit to her child?


    <span><span><span><span><span>The killing intent in her eyes unnoticeably abated to arge extent.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, what she didn''t know was that Yun Wu, who had poor discernment, merely felt that this fruit was refreshing and crisp.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Back then she gobbled down over ten fruits to fill her belly.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She didn''t feel anything unusual after eating them, so she didn''t think much.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Of course, Yun Wu took all the fruits from that tree and stored them in her Storage s.p.a.ce, the total number of which was fifty to sixty at the smallest, regardless of their colors.


    <span><span><span><span><span>So she generously gave one to this little guy and didn''t feel that it was a painful loss at all.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek was indifferent to Yun Wu''s "generosity".


    <span><span><span><span><span>It clung on to her pant leg, raised its chubby face and looked at Yun Wu, shaking it head, big eyes full of tears.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"No."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu''s lips twitched.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Did this brat by any chance feel that one fruit was not enough? It had indeed seen her take all those fruits.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She stretched her hand into the other sleeve, produced another big fruit which was blue, then pa.s.sed it to the little guy, saying, "This is thest one. Behave yourself. Don''t be too greedy."


    <span><span><span><span><span>The phoenix''s pupils contracted again as she saw the fruit. Astonishment gleamed in her eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A Water Ambrosian Fruit?


    <span><span><span><span><span>This human also had a Water Ambrosian Fruit?


    <span><span><span><span><span>But little Reek still shook its head, saying, "No!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Finally, Yun Wu''s face went angry. She red at it. "You brat. What is it that you want exactly?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Why did it cling on to her when its natural mother was right beside it? Did she really look like a wet nurse so much?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was very resigned and depressed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, she still stooped down, roughly grabbed it, raised it and stuffed the two big fruits into the arms of the little guy, which was pouting and looking at her with cute, pitiful and fluid eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Stay with your mom and behave yourself. Some day, when you''re weaned, I''lle back to pick you up," said Yun Wu, as if coaxing a kid.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After saying this, with a twitch of her hand, she directly threw it at the phoenix, regardless of whether it had understood or not.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Leave here right now. And remember to teach it how to behave, so it won''t mistake someone else as a wet nurse. Doesn''t it have any idea that will embarra.s.s others? I''m still single."


    <span><span><span><span><span>After hearing Yun Wu''s words, the phoenix also felt depressed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Her child chose a human over her, and so many people saw this. She was terribly embarra.s.sed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But this human sounded as if she was the one to be me for all this.


    <span><span><span><span><span>And she couldn''t even contradict her, which was very annoying.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But the phoenix didn''t hesitate. As if worried that her child might follow this human and leave her, she carried little Reek, leaped upwards, turned into a fiery red phoenix and flew away immediately.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 115: The General-In-Chief

    <span><span><span><span><span>However, before leaving, she raised her head and let out amanding, piercing scream which instantly rippled through the whole battleground. "ng... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing the piercing scream, all magic beasts on the battlefield, both injured ones and unharmed ones, quickly retreated into the forest like a tide.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Before long, not a single magic beast could seen on the battlefield, except for those dead ones on the ground.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu looked in the direction of the phoenix''s receding figure. When she withdrew her gaze, a relieved look appeared on her face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>How could she not feel relieved when that little thing that kept calling her mom was no longer around?


    <span><span><span><span><span>She leisurely turned around and nned to return to Luo City.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But the moment she turned around, she saw hundreds of thousands of troops in front of her, eyes of every one of whom were fixed on her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In those eyes gleamed surprise, curiosity and puzzlement. They were all sizing her up...


    <span><span><span><span><span>Being watched by so many people, Yun Wu furrowed her eyebrows.


    <span><span><span><span><span>At this moment, an officer followed by a couple of soldiers walked up to her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"May I ask you something, Lady?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at the man who was barely in his thirties, crossed her arms across her chest and said in anguid, nd voice, "What is it?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Who are you? Was it you who stole the egg of the phoenix?" the officer queried in amanding voice, sizing her up with piercing eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It sounded more like an interrogation than a query.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu peered at the clothing that officer was wearing and believed that he was probably a deputy general.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She curved her lips in a half smile. "Deputy general, why am I having this feeling that you''re not ''asking'' me but ''interrogating'' me? What''s going on here? You want to interrogate me on this battlefield? Did I kill anybody or burn anybody''s house? Or did I rob your family members?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, that deputy general frowned and his face slightly darkened.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Lady, in a circ.u.mstance like this, you''re still in the mood for joking? Do you have any idea how many residents and our soldiers got killed because of what you did?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>After hearing this, Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows, but a sh of apathy crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Because of what she did?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Had she done anything? Even if she had, given her manner and style, it was not a deputy general''s ce to interrogate her like interrogating a prisoner, not to mention that she hadn''t done anything.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Besides, she didn''t know about these things at all.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"So deputy general is telling me that I should have a sad look on my face because of all those people who got killed, aren''t you? It is just that there''s one thing that I don''t quite understand. Did those people''s deaths have anything to do with me?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Did their deaths have anything to do with you? Do you know that the very reason why they were killed was because you stole the phoenix egg?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu pretended that light had suddenly dawned on her. She raise her eyes and looked at that deputy general. "Oh! Now I understand. So deputy general is saying it is those who stole the phoenix egg that deserve death penalty!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"But I want to ask deputy general <span><span><span>¨C<span><span> how can you be so sure that I was the one who stole the phoenix egg? I mean, even you and these hundreds of thousands of troops couldn''t steal the egg from the phoenix. You actually think that a little girl like me, whose arms and legs are so thin, somehow managed to steal the egg from that divine beast?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Does deputy general by any chance think that all these troops of yours are just a bunch of good-for-nothing fatheads who can''t evenpare with a little girl? Or does deputy general think that I''m a reincarnation of some G.o.d who is more powerful than all these troopsbined? If thetter is the case, that will be a hugepliment I don''t deserve, and I will feel ttered and honored."

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 116: Her Natural Father

    <span><span><span><span><span>It seemed as if Chen Ling hadn''t expected that this ck-faced little girl was so eloquent and cunning.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After hearing her words, he was at a loss what to say, because it would always be his fault no matter how he answered those rhetorical questions.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Instantly, he felt embarra.s.sed and was unable to find a way out of this awkward situation.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Deputy General Chen, General-in-chief Yun asked you to invite thisdy, but you started chatting with her. This is not the right thing to do." However, right at this moment, a mild, amused voice came.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A tall and straight figure not far away was walking towards them at a steady pace.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The man was about thirty-five or thirty-six, looking refined, elegant and very amiable, a big smile on his face. He was wearing a gray rob instead of a military uniform, which made him seem like a teacher.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Please pardon him for his impertinence,dy. Deputy General Chen has always been like this. If his words offended you, please allow me to apologize to you on behalf of him. But our General-in-chief would like to have a talk with you. Would you mind walking a few steps?" His voice was mild and elegant. Though his words were polite, his att.i.tude was neither humble nor haughty.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Because of this, Yun Wu couldn''t help sizing him up.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Just now, when he was walking over, his steps was sure-footed, and his Qi was stable, which indicated that he was probably a kung fu expert, but he managed to conceal his warrior''s Qi with his cultured and elegant appearance. Even Yun Wu could barely detect it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>By no means was he amon person.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Judging from his clothing, words and manners, he probably was a military counselor, and his status was probably pretty high.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Now that Lord Counselor put it this way, I''m actually interested in meeting this General-in-chief Yun you mentioned," Yun Wu withdrew her gaze, curved her lips and said.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing her calling him "Lord Counselor", Wen Yu couldn''t help lifting his eyebrows. He watched Yun Wu and a sh of amus.e.m.e.nt crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>How piercing this girl''s eyes were .


    <span><span><span><span><span>She actually guessed his ident.i.ty after briefly peering at him.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"This way, please,dy."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Seeing that Wen Yu led the way himself, all those soldiers nearby were amazed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Counselor Wen was invited back by General-in-chief himself. Even General-in-chief was respectful to him. But now he was leading the way for this ck-faced little girl?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Chen Ling''s face was a little sudden. Watching Yun Wu, who was leisurely,nguid and didn''t have the right att.i.tude that she should have when she was about to meet the General-in-chief, he felt a little ufortable.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But he didn''t say anything, following them with a sullen face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After a while, they walked through ranks of soldiers and finally arrived at a broad open s.p.a.ce at the rear.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Corpses in this area had been sketchily cleared off.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After bringing Yun Wu to this ce, Wen Yu took a step forward and said very respectfully to a heavily-armed, tall figure who was standing among some officers, "General, she''s here."


    <span><span><span><span><span>That tall figure, who was standing with his back to Yun Wu, turned around after hearing his words.


    <span><span><span><span><span>This man was n.o.body else but Yun Lengyi, the General-in-chief Yun of Zhou Kingdom.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Originally, Yun Lengyi was in a border city in the south. When magic beasts brought chaos to this border city in the west, in order to ensure the safety of the Seventh Prince who was garrisoning this border city, the Emperor issued an order and dispatched him to the west to deal with magic beasts.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu had been in this exotic world for more than half a year, but this was the first time that she had seen her natural father.


    <span><span><span><span><span>He was wearing military uniform covered by silver armor, barely in his forties. His face was a mixture of seriousness and apathy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In his piercing eyes gleamed strictness and solemnity specific to service men.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After flicking a nce at Yun Wu whose face was ck, he briefly frowned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But the look on his face was still serious and apathetic. In a cold, deep voice, he asked, "You were the one who stole the phoenix egg? Are you aware of the crime youmitted?"

 Chapter 154 - Phoenix Saliva

    <strong>Chapter 154: Phoenix Saliva</strong>


    Trantor: Soldier


    The skinny druggist¡¯s face instantly went sepulchral and his angry eyes darted towards the third box on the second floor.


    However, at this time, an old voice came from a wing-room on the other side. ¡°5.5 million taels!¡±


    There was no other bids after that. People beginning to think that that woman had decided to quit bidding after realizing the overwhelming odds against her.


    However, right after that bony druggist made a bid of six million taels of silver, Yun Wu¡¯s cold voice came once again. ¡°Eight million!¡±


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t really have a clear idea of how much money that was. Those treasures in her Storage Space were from the royal pce anyway, and she could always pay another visit to it after she spent all of them.


    She had heard that there were twelve treasure houses in the royal pce.


    With the resources of the royal household, the queen had built an assassin organization called ¡°the Dragon n¡±, members of which had been hotly pursuing Yun Wu with the intention to kill her. The queen had also been using poison on her for over ten years. As a result, Yun Wu believed she might as well steal the money and squander it.


    In fact, there was phoenix saliva right inside her Storage Space and she didn¡¯t need this bottle of phoenix saliva at all.


    But the more the queen wanted this thing, the harder she would try to make sure the queen didn¡¯t get it.


    Through clenched teeth the skeletal druggist made another bid. ¡°Nine million.¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡± Her nd voice sounded songuid.


    On hearing this, the skinny druggist was almost reduced to vomiting blood with fury, his murderous eyes widened ring at number 3 box. ¡®She¡¯s working against me!¡¯


    He had originally expected that he would definitely be able to get this bottle of phoenix saliva with seven or eight million taels at the most, but after Yun Wu made this bid, the price of it had exceeded his budget.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask why on earth are you so insistent on making things difficult for me?¡± The skinny druggist red at number 3 box.


    Probably anybody in the hall could tell that there was thinly disguised murderousness mixed with rage in his eyes.


    Yun Wu gave anguid smile and replied casually, ¡°Like I said, bidding against the royal household is my only hobby.¡±


    On hearing this, people in the hallined under their breath, ¡°You guys may bid against each other all you want, but why did you instantly hike up the price to ten million? There are another two treasures to be auctioned. You are messing around with the market price!¡±


    Fortunately, in this kind of atmosphere, that somewhat old voice that had made a bid a while ago came from the wing-room next door once again.


    ¡°10.5 million.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Wu in her box had no intention to make another bid.


    That bony druggist, a scarlet blush on his cheeks and neck, fists clenched, fixed number 3 box with a re, the look in his eyes heavy with murderousness.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    Having no other choice, the druggist slumped down in his seat after making this remark of bluster through gritted teeth.


    He had only brought ten thousand taels. Originally he had been absolutely positive that with the status of the royal household and the influence of the queen, he would be able to get the bottle of saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix at a price no higher than five million.


    But unexpectedly, because of the woman in that wing-room, all his bids for lots that took his fancy had failed.


    He found it impossible to swallow all this.


    Young Master Long sitting in the front unnoticeably twisted his head aside and flicked a nce at the bony druggist several rows away from him, his eyes slightly squinted as a flicker shed across his golden pupils.


    Eventually, the bottle of saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix went to the highest bidder who was in number two wing-room.


    In number three wing-room, Yun Wu cavalierly took a sip of her tea, a calm and nd expression on her face, showing a total disregard for the threatening words of the skinny druggist.


    None of her reactions had escaped Nangong Yi¡¯s notice, who had been smiling all along.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for such a long time. Have you seen enough?¡± Yun Wu put down her teacup and twisted her head aside to look at Nangong Yi wearing a veil-hat.


    Nangong Yi replied with a gentle and cultivated smile, ¡°If it bothers you, Miss, I¡¯ll try looking at you less often.¡±


    Yun Wu fell speechless.


    ¡®Is this ¡®son of the Grand Maester¡¯ soft in the head?¡¯ she wondered.


    Though unable to see his face, she could feel that this man had been gazing at her with a goofy smile all along.


    This made her skin prickle with apprehension.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 118: Shes So Fast!

    <span><span><span><span><span>A general beside him said in a gruff voice, "So many people died because of you. Even the deaths of all your family members and rtives won''t be enough to atone for your crime."


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, Yun Wu couldn''t help bursting intough in which there was a tone of inexplicable sarcasm.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"What are youughing about?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Staring at her, Wen Yu frowned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Herugh confused everybody present.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Under the circ.u.mstances, she still dared tough like that?


    <span><span><span><span><span>''Did she lose her sanity because of overwhelming fear?'' troops and officers around her thought.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu stoppedughing and a sh of coldness crossed the bottom of her eyes. "I''m actually antic.i.p.ating the day when all my family members and rtives would be condemned to death!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Watching her, Yun Lengyi kept having this feeling that the way she looked at him was somewhat strange.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But he still yelled in a cold and serious tone, "Take her away."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Soldiers immediately started closing in on Yun Wu.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Wait, General-in-chief. About this matter, would you please allow me to express my opinion first?" Wen Yu said.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Lengyi flicked a nce at him with a cold, sullen look on his face, saying nothing.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, before Wen Yu spoke again, Yun Wu curved her lips in a smile and said ndly, "Lord Counselor, there is no need for you to make any more remarks. General-in-chief Yun is determined to uphold the dignity of thew. How could he show mercy on me whose family members and rtives should be condemned to death?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>Was she saying that she didn''t want anybody to intercede for her? That she¡¯d already resigned herself to her fate?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Lady, General-in-chief didn''t mean that. You-"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"But I was born hard to kill. Even if G.o.d wants to take my life, he has to ask for my permission first, not to mention your Emperor."


    <span><span><span><span><span>Her voice was nd, but there was wild arrogance in it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"What a haughty girl."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"How dare she say such treasonable and heretical words? She''s so conceited."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Tell me about it. This girl should be put to the sword on the spot... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing her words, all those generals around couldn''t help mumbling, their faces very serious.


    <span><span><span><span><span>''How dare this ck-faced girl make such remarks? Isn''t she too self-important?''


    <span><span><span><span><span>With a sullen and angry look on his face, Chen Ling abruptly thundered, "What an arrogant girl. I''d like to find out whether it is because you are hard to kill or because you''re incurably stubborn that you dare to be so haughty."


    <span><span><span><span><span>He had been forbearing all along. If he didn''t teach this arrogant girl a lesson, his anger would never dissolve.


    <span><span><span><span><span>He mobilized Tier VIIte-stage fighting spirit and shot towards Yun Wu like greased lightning.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer, an icy look in her eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When the sword was swung at her, with a single movement of her feet and a sudden twitch of her figure, she instantly disappeared into thin air on the spot.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The sword missed its target. Chen Ling was stunned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Where was she?


    <span><span><span><span><span>With a frown on his face, Chen Ling turned his head back and looked around.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But all of a sudden.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A stabbing pain apanied by cold was felt in his neck and with that he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"I say this a lot <span><span><span>¨C<span><span> whoever wants to kill me will die before me. Deputy General Chen, do you think I should take you life first?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>A cold voice came from beside his ear.


    <span><span><span><span><span>All Chen Ling''s movements froze, surprise gleaming in his eyes. Horror and puzzlement rose inside him.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She was so fast!


    <span><span><span><span><span>He didn''t know when she appeared at all.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Standing beside him, Yun Wu was holding a cold dagger against his neck. The skin of his neck was slit by the sharp de, beads of blood oozing out of the shallow cut.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In those troops'' eyes, Yun Wu''s figure seemed to have appeared out of thin air, which was weird and astonishing.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But when they collected themselves, those generals around started yelling.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"You little girl are so bold. Let go of Deputy General Chen!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"How dare you be so unruly in front of the General-in-chief? The crime youmitted is beyond atonement... "


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Let him go... "

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 119: Doubly Guilty

    <span><span><span><span><span>While those generals were yelling, Yun Lengyi''s face also went cold and sullen. "Let go of him!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Abducting a general will double your guilt. Release him immediately or else I''ll make you to."


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, Yun Wu secretly sneered.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She raised her cold eyes and looked at Yun Lengyi. "General-in-chief, you convicted me of a crime doubly serious so easily? I might be scared to death."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"But, I''d like to ask a question. This deputy general of yours was aiming to kill from the very beginning. Was I supposed to stand still and let him stab his sword into my heart? That''s the ''military discipline'' you''ve been talking about?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>In herst incarnation, she was an orphan who had no idea what it felt like to have a father. During this incarnation, she had a father. Though she had never expressed anything to him, deep down in her heart, she still had a trace of expectation.


    <span><span><span><span><span>As a result, when that man mentioned General-in-chief Yun, she agreed toe here to meet her so-called "father".


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was not until she was disillusioned that she found that coldness and anger was inexplicably bubbling in her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When he made those remarks with a cold face regardless of the facts, Yun Wu felt even more disappointed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"You were the cause of this war, and you also made impertinent remarks. Deputy General Chen''s trying to arrest you was entirely reasonable," Yun Lengyi said coldly, watching her with an icy look.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Entirely reasonable? Hha... " Yun Wuughed, as if having just heard the funniest joke.


    <span><span><span><span><span>During the previous fight, Chen Ling was aiming at her vital parts. If he hit the target, she would have been disabled, if not killed. All generals present were kung fu pract.i.tioners, so they were all aware of this.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The frown on Wen Yu''s face grew deeper as he watched Yun Wuughing, as if he was pondering over something and about to find out something...


    <span><span><span><span><span>"General-in-chief, would you please calm down and hear me out?" At this moment, Wen Yu spoke again.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Counselor Wen, there''s no need for you to intercede on her behalf. She threatened a general with a dagger in front of so many troops. If she gets away without being severely punished, how is General-in-chief supposed to establish his authority and lead the army in the future?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"That''s true. She did this in front of so many soldiers. How could we let this criminal get away unpunished?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"General-in-chief, you don''t have to do it yourself. Let me teach this girl a lesson." A general in middle stage of Tier VIII stepped forward.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu just stood there and coldly watched them.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When she saw Yun Lengyi nodding, Yun Wu curved her lips in an extremely cold smile, as if she had finally given up her fond hope.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Yun Lengyi, the General-in-chief, you really broadened my horizons today."


    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment she finished thest word, her dagger, which had been against Chen Ling''s neck, was swished towards the ground before Yun Lengyi like a beam of cold light.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Meanwhile, before anybody could react, she concentrated her strength in her palm and threw a palm attack on the back of Chen Ling''s right shoulder.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Crack!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>With a faint sound of bones snapping, Chen Ling was sent flying away like a piece of rag.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Lengyi''s face instantly changed. He mobilized his Tier IXte-stage fighting spirit, moved sideways and caught Chen Ling who was thrown away. Meanwhile, he threw a palm strike at Yun Wu.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But Yun Wu''s figure weirdly shed away and dodged Yun Lengyi''s strike.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Yun Lengyi, from now on, the rtion between you and me will be like that dagger."


    <span><span><span><span><span>The chilly voice was still resounding around the battlefield where hundreds of thousands of troops were standing, but Yun Wu had leaped upwards, turned into a whirlwind and shot into the sky like a beam of ck light.


    <span><span><span><span><span>What kind of speed could be deemed fast?


    <span><span><span><span><span>People who saw this scene knew the answer.

 Chapter 157 - Slitting His Hand to Give Away His Blood

    Chapter 157: Slitting His Hand to Give Away His Blood


    ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go and find you after everything¡¯s handled.¡± A low voice came into her ears.


    Yun Wu nced at him, turned around and walked towards the outside without making a response.


    However, as she turned around, her eyes met those of Ruo Ling who had just picked herself up and had a mixed expression and a frown on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The moment Ruo Ling saw Yun Wu¡¯s face, she instantly recognized her. ¡®She¡¯s the woman who was stopped by guards at the doorway of this auction house previously.


    Howe a in-looking woman like her knows my master?


    Just now, on this woman¡¯s ount, master even¡­¡¯


    Yun Wu flicked a nce at her, coldly curled up the corner of her mouth, nimbly turned around and walked away.


    Coldness Wu standing on the other side watched as she left.


    Naturally, he also recognized her. She was the woman for whom Young Master Long had paused in the wing-room area on the second floor.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that at that time Young Master Long didn¡¯t seem to know her at all, but now it seems that not only do the two of them know each other, their rtionship is quite¡­


    Exactly who is that woman? Why was Young Master Long willing to slit his hand and gave her his blood?¡¯ he wondered.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Auction House of Dragon Cab, Yun Wu had originally wanted to find somewhere to get a horse-drawn carriage and then disguise herself and return to the capital city.


    But shortly after walking outside, she sensed that some people were tailing her.


    She had a shrewd idea of who these people were.


    Yun Wu coldly curled up the corner of her mouth and changed her direction, heading for the suburbs.


    After two hours.


    In a secluded spot of the western suburbs, those following in Yun Wu¡¯s wake seemed to finally run out of patience. Five tough hombres rapidly rushed forward and surrounded her.


    ¡°You goddamn woman are pretty good at anti-tracking. You think you can get rid of us with those winding streets?¡±


    ¡°We are local gangsters in this city. It¡¯s so foolish of you to try to best us with this trick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Cut the nonsense. Lord Liu said he didn¡¯t want her captured. He wants her dead. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The five fierce husky men immediately whipped out their sabers and closed in on Yun Wu.


    ¡°You, woman, be smart and surrender yourself, and we¡¯ll give you a painless death. Otherwise, we may have to take your mangled body back to report on the fulfillment of our duty,¡± remarked one of the strong men in a gruff voice.


    ¡®This guy¡¯s pretty cocky.¡¯


    Yun Wu watched the five tough hombres gaining ground on her step by step. There was no fear in her eyes. Instead, a flicker of somewhat icy look crossed them.


    ¡°If it¡¯s your boss, Lord Liu, who wants me dead, why is he not here?¡±


    Another strong man gave a sneer and replied contemptuously, ¡°Because it¡¯s totally unnecessary for Lord Liu toe here personally. You are just a woman. Even we won¡¯t be able to have enough fun before you die.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I can¡¯t believe they sent five of us here to kill you. It¡¯s like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.¡±


    All five of them eyed Yun Wu with ill-concealed scorn.


    ¡°Is that so? Indeed, it¡¯s like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut,¡± responded Yun Wu, curling up the corner of her mouth.


    However, by ¡°sledgehammer¡±, she was referring to not them but herself.


    Though all these five men were of a stocky and imposing build, they were merely warriors at around Tier III.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty sensible of you to know that you¡¯re far from a match for us. Because of this, I¡¯m going to make it quick and painless for you.¡± Immediately after finishing thest word, one of the tough hombres enveloped himself in Tier-III fighting spirit and shed squarely at Yun Wu with his saber.


    Such was the ferocity of the blow that it threatened to halve the target.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 121: A Mysterious Old Man

    <span><span><span><span><span>She was rted to him?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Lengyi ransacked his memory but didn''t find anything concerning that girl.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, thest remark she made before she left was still reverberating in his mind.


    <span><span><span><span><span>''...the rtion between you and me will be like that dagger...''


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the depths of the Maple Ridge.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu was unaware of what kind of trouble the two ambrosian fruits she gave to the little guy had caused the phoenix.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When the old man and the middle-aged man appeared in mid-air above the nest of the phoenix, the furious and aggressive Qi given off by them sent all magic beasts nearby lie prostrate on the ground, trembling in fear.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Inside the cavern.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The little, chubby Reek was misbehaving itself. It kept climbing out of its ce and the phoenix had to bring it back again and again.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It also kept calling "mom".


    <span><span><span><span><span>And it was very obvious that it was not calling the phoenix, which was why there was a sullen look on her face.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She had a faint feeling that there was some kind of bond between her son and that ck-faced girl, and somehow she found that bond very familiar.


    <span><span><span><span><span>As if...


    <span><span><span><span><span>While the phoenix was contemting in suspicion, a potent Qi suddenly surged into the cavern with fierce momentum.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Who is it?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>The phoenix''s face darkened. She casually threw little Reek onto the body of the spotted snake on the side and then instantly shed out of the cavern.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment she went out of the cavern, the phoenix sensed a Qi filled with fury and frowned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Who are you? Why did youe to my Phoenix Cavern?"


    <span><span><span><span><span>On the sight of the phoenix, the old man and the middle-aged man standing in mid-air smelled a gratifying and refreshing fruit fragrance given off by her, anger bubbling inside them.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Was it you, a phoenix descended into our realm, whomitted theft in our orchard?" The middle-aged man''s voice was very deep and angry.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Orchard?


    <span><span><span><span><span>Which orchard?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"I don''t know what you are talking about. Humans are not wee in this area. Leave immediately or else I''ll be hard on you." After what had happened to her son, the phoenix was exceptionally antipathetic to humans.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, on hearing her words, the middle-aged man in mid-air, who recalled that their precious fruits had been stolen twice, instantly became furious.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Humph. Be hard on us? I''d like to find out who is going to be hard on who."


    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment he finished thest word, with a whooshing sound, the middle-aged man shed down like greased lightning.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In the blink of an eye, a red figure and a gray figure engaged each other and an intense fight abruptly started outside the cavern, potent killing aura spreading outwards.


    <span><span><span><span><span>All magic beasts nearby were scared and hurriedly fled away from this area.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The two figures violently impacted on each other, generating a ma.s.sive undtion of power that almost quaked the whole mountain.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Inside the cavern.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek, which was carefully wrapped in the spotted snake''s body, opened its mouth, revealing two sharp fangs, and bit the spotted snake.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Hiss<span><span><span>¨C<span><span>Hiss<span><span><span>¨C<span><span>"


    <span><span><span><span><span>The spotted snake struggled in sharp pain.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Taking advantage of this opportunity, little Reek slid down the spotted snake''s body and ran towards the outside of the cavern.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Hiss<span><span><span>¨C<span><span>Hiss<span><span><span>¨C<span><span>"


    <span><span><span><span><span>On seeing this, the spotted snake was horrified and hastily pursued the little guy, heedless of the two small b.l.o.o.d.y holes in its body.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, little Reek had just reached the entrance of the cave when its chubby little body was immobilized by a force shot down from mid-air.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The old man standing in mid-air twitched his sleeve and with that little Reek swished towards him like a ball andnded in his palm.


    <span><span><span>"A hybrid? I''ve lived most of my life, yet this is the first time that I''ve seen this kind of weird little thing," the old man lifted his eyebrows and mumbled after flicking a nce at the half-human little guy in his hand.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 122: Indentured To A Human

    <span><span><span><span><span>Little Reek was imprisoned in a transparent ball formed of energy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It kept scratching on the inside of the energy ball with its sharp ws, making scratchy sounds. Unfortunately, all its efforts were in vain.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Eventually, it stopped, tilted its little head and watched the white-bearded old man.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When the old man was sizing it up, it was also affectedly peering at him.


    <span><span><span><span><span>As the old man murmured, it also imitatively lifted its little eyebrows and murmured, "Old man. Ugly. Bad-looking, bad-looking."


    <span><span><span><span><span>On hearing this, the old man was stunned, as if he had never expected that this little guy not only could imitate him but also was very good at this.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, when he smelled the scent of ambrosian fruits given off by it, he furrowed his forehead.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It seemed that this phoenix was indeed the one who had stolen those fruits in the orchard.


    <span><span><span><span><span>His thousands of years'' work had been stolen. How could he not be angry? How could he be indifferent?


    <span><span><span><span><span>But surprisingly, apart from the scent of ambrosian fruits, he also sensed a trace of a summoner''s Qi in this little guy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It had been indentured to a summoner?


    <span><span><span><span><span>The old man couldn''t help sizing it up. When he finally confirmed this, a sh of surprise crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A summoner had really been born on this Shenzhou continent?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Give me my child back!" the phoenix thundered in anger.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The red figure that had been fighting with the middle-aged man furiouslyunched an attack on the old man, trying to s.n.a.t.c.h her son from the old man''s hand.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A cold look shed across the bottom of the old man''s eyes which had witnessed vicissitudes of his life.


    <span><span><span><span><span>With a twitch of his hand, a surge of potent power hurtled at the phoenix and threw her away.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Ah..."


    <span><span><span><span><span>The phoenix was. .h.i.t by that weird, potent power and thrown back, almost totally powerless to fight back.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When a magic beast transformed itself into a human, its fighting capability would be slightly weaker, but she shouldn''t have been too weak to fight back. There was only one usible exnation for this: the opponent was too powerful!


    <span><span><span><span><span>Who was this old man exactly?


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Who are you exactly? Why did you take my son away from me?" The phoenix red at the old man standing in mid-air, her eyes wide with rage.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"If you want you son back, bring me that summoner whom your son is indentured to."


    <span><span><span><span><span>This was the only remark that the old man made. After saying this, he slowly turned around and left.


    <span><span><span><span><span>He had just turned around, but in the blink of an eye, his figure was hundreds of miles away, and the next second, his figure disappeared into the distance.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She wanted to pursue him but found that he was nowhere to be seen.


    <span><span><span><span><span>On seeing this, with a twitch of his figure, the middle-aged man also instantly disappeared into thin air on the spot.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Watching this, the phoenix was both angry and concerned.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But what angered her even more was that her son had been indentured to a human.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She recalled that ck-faced girl...


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Ah... Human! When I catch you, I''ll tear you to pieces<span><span><span>¨C<span><span>" A furious, piercing cry instantly rippled through the whole forest. Flocks of birds were rmed and scattered in all directions.


    <span><span><span><span><span>...


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu had no idea what had just happened in the depths of the Maple Ridge.


    <span><span><span><span><span>And she certainly didn''t know that her undesigned actions were going to generate a series of troublesome consequences.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The moment Yun Wu left the battlefield, shended in a lonely spot outside a border city.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Because she had faintly felt that two figures seemed to have been pursuing her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It seemed that the two a.s.sa.s.sins had really been lying in ambush outside the forest, waiting for her to show up.


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was just that for some reason, they didn''tunch an attack on her but just followed her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>As Yun Wunded on the ground, she put on a ck robe, enveloped herself in wind element and with a twitch of her figure, she instantly disappeared into thin air on the spot.

 Chapter Wild Malicious Consort, Good-For-Nothing Ninth Miss 123: Nearly Scared To Death

    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu felt that the seven elemental powers in her body had considerably strengthened after she had that long sleep in that bottomless pit and then drank blood of that Tiger Condor, and her speed had also be more than twice as fast as before.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Though she still wasn''t powerful enough to kill those two a.s.sa.s.sins, since she was merely in early stage of Tier VII, fleeing from them was an easy job to her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After entering the border city, that ck figure directly went into the busiest downtown area.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Unexpectedly, because of her ck face, she was always the center of everybody''s attention wherever she went.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Resigned, Yun Wu quickly walked into an inn.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Beneath the entric gaze of the innkeeper and guests, she ordered a room and had a bellman bring her some hot water.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Back then in that pit, all her hair had been soaked in that little brat''s saliva and be very sticky. Though it was dry now, she still felt very ufortable. Now that she was in an inn, she decided to do some washing first.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When Yun Wu looked into the bronze mirror and saw that face as ck as that of an African native, she was nearly scared to death.


    <span><span><span><span><span>How did she end up like this?


    <span><span><span><span><span>That kind of ck gave people this feeling that it was her real skin color. Even her lips were also ck.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu hurriedly rubbed her face only to find that the color didn''t change a little bit.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She was horrified, her heart pounding.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Soon, the bellman sent a basin of hot water to her room.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Yun Wu dipped her hands into hot water, rubbed her face again and was relieved.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Fortunately, the ck dirt could be dissolved by hot water. Otherwise, her life would have been frightened out of her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She couldn''t imagine life with a face as ck as that.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After having the bellman changed the hot water five times, Yun Wu finally managed to wash her face and hair clean. Her skin regained its former delicacy and whiteness, her ck hair glossy. Added to them her otherworldly purple eyes, she looked amazingly charming, making people''s hearts palpitate, which could be proved by the bellman who was standing at the doorway, transfixed with shock.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Her eyes were so wide that it seemed as if the two eyeb.a.l.l.s were about to drop out of the sockets, and his mouth almost watered, too.


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Bellman, if you''ve had your fill, please close the door for me."


    <span><span><span><span><span>It was not until Yun Wu spoke that the bellman collected himself.


    <span><span><span><span><span>A look of awkwardness shed across the bellman''s face. As if embarra.s.sed, he scratched his head and said, "My apologies. I... I''m just here to ask you whether you need more hot water. I''ve just prepared more in the kitchen. If you need it, I''ll bring you some right away!"


    <span><span><span><span><span>"That won''t be necessary."


    <span><span><span><span><span>After saying this, Yun Wu tossed a silver ingot to him, "This is your tip. You may leave."


    <span><span><span><span><span>"Thank you,dy. If... If you need anything, just call me." The bellman''s eyes lit up as he saw the silver ingot in his hands and with that he hurriedly walked out of the room.


    <span><span><span><span><span>When it came to managing money, Yun Wu actually didn''t know much about it.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But the bellman had brought her hot water five times in a row, which counted as trading manualbor for money, so there was no need for her to be n.i.g.g.ardly.


    <span><span><span><span><span>After cleaning herself up, Yun Wu intended to leave, but soon she realized that if she went outside like this, it probably wouldn''t be long before the enemies found her.


    <span><span><span><span><span>So she disguised herself as a man and then left the inn in a leisurely andposed manner.


    <span><span><span><span><span>As expected, outside of the inn, she detected two Qi hiding in the dark.


    <span><span><span><span><span>But at this moment, dressed in shiny clothes with a lot of golden decorations, "he" was emaciated with sallowplexion, sickly-looking and was also eyeing girls up like ascivious yboy.


    <span><span><span><span><span>She attracted a lot of pedestrians'' attention as she walked out of the inn.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The two people hiding in the dark flicked a nce at "him" and contemptuously moved their eyes aside.


    <span><span><span><span><span>Unnoticeably, Yun Wu slightly curved her lips.


    <span><span><span><span><span>In an aimless and idle manner, humming a casual tune, she managed to leave the area in front of the two a.s.sa.s.sins'' very eyes.

 Chapter 124: A Citywide Search

    Trantor: Soldier


    However, what Yun Wu didn''t know was that not long after she left, this inn was solidly surrounded by a group of soldiers, which scared a lot of pa.s.sers-by.


    What was going on?


    Why did so many soldiers go to downtown area? What happened?


    "Did a purple-eyed femalee to this inn not long ago?" a ferocious-looking officer yelled in a gruff voice the moment he walked into the inn, followed by a couple of soldiers.


    His voice was as loud as thunder. Scared, all guests in the inn hurriedly ran out.


    "Offi... Officer, what is going on? We''re allw-abiding citizens, not-" the innkeeper hastily walked up to the officer.


    "I''m asking you whether you saw someone with purple eyes. Why are you taking nonsense? Just answer me with yes or no." The officer was very impatient.


    While the innkeeper was thinking, another batch of soldiers flooded into the inn.


    On the sight of those soldiers in the inn, the one in charge also yelled in a gruff voice, "Innkeeper, did a ck-faced female check in at your inn? Where is she?"


    ck-faced?


    On hearing this word, the innkeeper instantly remembered.


    "Yes, yes. There is indeed a woman whose whole face is ck, and her eyes are purple."


    "Where?"


    "Where is she?"


    Two gruff yells were heard at the same time.


    The innkeeper buckled at the knees and hurriedly asked the bellman to lead these soldiers upstairs to find the person they wanted.


    However, the female wasn''t in the room.


    ...


    Naturally, those soldiers who cameter were sent here by Yun Lengyi. They hurried all the way here to arrest Yun Wu.


    And those who came first were at themand of the Seventh Prince who was staying in his mansion for rehabilitation.


    At this moment.


    When news came that the female was gone and that Yun Lengyi was also trying to arrest her, a sullen, cold look appeared on the face of Zhou Feiyu, who was sitting in the host seat in a living room.


    "What a bunch of fatheads!"


    Apanied by an angry roar, a teacup was heavily thrown to the ground and busted.


    Watching Zhou Feiyu who inexplicably became irascible, Coldness Wu who was standing at the side furrowed his forehead.


    A general kneeling on one knee on the ground hurriedly said, "Your Highness, it probably hasn''t been long since she left. I''ve already had some men to close all city gates. A citywide search is ongoing. As long as she''s still in the city, we''ll surely find her."


    Upon seeing that the look in Zhou Feiyu''s eyes was still chilly, Coldness Wu also said, "Your Highness, if that person was really Miss Wu, maybe it''s better that she has left. Otherwise, if General-in-chief Yun''s soldiers catch her, things might be even trickier."


    Zhou Feiyu''s anger seemed to be relieved somewhat after he heard these words.


    "What do you think we should do?" Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Now that General-in-chief Yun has already known about it, there''s no need for us to try to act covertly. We can just keep searching. I think General-in-chief Yun won''t be bold enough to interfere in Your Highness'' matters."


    After contemting for a while, Zhou Feiyu said to the general in the hall, "Go and make some inquiries. Find out what it is that Yun Lengyi wants."


    "Yes!"


    The general quickly took his leave.


    There were only two people left in the living room.


    "Your Highness, I seldom see you get so emotional. Is it because of the Queen''s interference in national affairs?" Coldness Wu asked Zhou Feiyu in a deep, low voice.


    Zhou Feiyu knitted his eyebrows tightly together, an icy look in his eyes.


    "Don''t you think you''re being a busybody?"


    "I was being unduly talkative. But, Your Highness, given the current situation, if you really want to make some preparations, maybe we can have an audience with the Dragon Cab and talk about cooperation."


    "Young Master Long and the Crown Prince are like Damon and Pythias. Do you really think he and I have anything to talk about?"


    "Your Highness, the so-called ''Damon and Pythias'' thing is merely the Crown Prince''s exaggerative bluff. Actually, that Young Master Long has a renowned merchant who is willing to dabble in anything profitable. As long as our offer is favorable enough, cooperation is not impossible."

 Chapter 125: A Seal-Up Of The City

    Trantor: Soldier


    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at Coldness Wu, "You can find that Young Master Long?"


    The leader of the Dragon Cab, Young Master Long was a very mysterious man whose whereabouts had always been a secret. Very few people had ever seen him.


    In fact, a few years ago, Zhou Feiyu sent some men to look for him for several times but never found clues.


    But a man as mysterious as him actually made people feel that he was very dangerous.


    Coldness Wu gave a mild smile. "A couple of years ago, my family once did business with the Dragon Cab. Maybe I can make contact with the Dragon Cab via my family."


    "But rumor says that for some reason, the Dragon Cab has suddenly deployed their men in the Luo City recently. It seems as if those movements were directed against the Murong family."


    "The Murong family?" Zhou Feiyu lifted his eyebrows.


    "Yes!"


    A deep look shed across the bottom of Zhou Feiyu''s eyes. "After this talk is over, pay a visit to the Murong family. Venerable Mistress Murong cured the pestilence in the Luo City and the Water City. Send a thank-you gift to her on my behalf."


    Coldness Wu nodded with a smile. "Yes!"


    ...


    At the west gate of the border city.


    A luxurious horse-drawn carriage, driven by a horsekeeper, was slowly driving towards the outside of the city.


    However, before it could go out of the city, some soldiers stopped it.


    "The city gate is sealed. No entrance or exit allowed." A loud, gruff voice was heard.


    The horsekeeper hurriedly stopped the carriage and said in a respectful tone, "Officer, we''re from another city. My master is seriously ill and has to return home to receive medical treatment. I wonder if officer would be so kind as to do us a favor-"


    "I don''t care who you are. Get off, get off! Security check!"


    However, before that horsekeeper could finish his sentence, that soldier impatiently dragged him off the carriage and heavily pushed the door of the carriage open.


    In the carriage, a gloriously clothed n.o.ble master was leisurely sprawling in a couch, emaciated with sallowplexion, as if incurably ill.


    After flicking a glimpse at the eyes of the "n.o.ble master", that soldier dismissively withdrew his eyes.


    Then the officer in charge said loudly to those nearby residents who were stranded, "We''re looking for a purple-eyed female, anyone who offers clues will be handsomely rewarded by His Highness."


    "My lord, who is that female? Why did His Highness seal all city gates to catch her? Did that female by any chance try to hurt His Highness?"


    A feeble, effeminate male voice came from inside the carriage.


    On hearing this, all those people who wanted to get out of the city but were stopped started querying.


    "Yeah. What exactly did that female do? Why are you sealing city gates?"


    "We have goods to deliver. If you seal up the city, how can we do business... "


    "That''s true. I have to go back home. If you don''t let me through, what am I supposed to do... "


    "... "


    Hearing those animated discussion, those soldiers became very impatient.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Just inform us if you see anyone with purple eyes. Now clear off! Don''t gather here."


    "Then when can we leave the city, officer?"


    "You can leave when you are allowed to leave. Now get out of my sight... "


    After hearing that rude, impatient voice, residents didn''t dare to stay. Before long, they cleared off, though discontented and resigned.


    The horsekeeper respectfully looked at the n.o.ble master and said, "Master, the city gate is sealed. We... "


    "Go back."


    "Yes!"


    The horsekeeper closed the door and turned the carriage around.


    Naturally, the "n.o.ble master"nguidly sprawling in the couch inside the carriage was Yun Wu.

 Chapter 126: A Hun

    t


    Trantor: Soldier


    With her disguise, hardly anybody could recognize her. Originally, she had nned to hire a horse-drawn carriage and get out of the city above board.


    But unexpectedly, the city had been sealed up.


    The Seventh Prince?


    How did that Zhou Feiyu know she was in this border city? And he also sealed off the city to search for her, which got a lot of people involved.


    Now that leaving this city in an aboveboard manner was no longer an option, she had no choice but to leave at night. If she tried to get out during daytime, other trouble mighte to her apart from the two a.s.sa.s.sins.


    She had the horsekeeper take her to the busiest street and find arge inn.


    She had just checked in and hadn''t gone upstairs yet when a group of soldiers flooded into the inn.


    "Innkeeper, did you see a ck-faced female with purple eyese here?" the soldier leading the team yelled in a gruff voice. Almost all people in the inn could hear him.


    The innkeeper, who seemed to be a sophisticated man, hurriedly walked up to him with a big smile.


    "Sir, I''ve been standing behind the counter all day, but I didn''t see anybody with a ck face. If you don''t believe me, I can have the bellman lead you upstairs to search the rooms. But would you please be so kind as to do it quietly so that my guests won''t be scared?"


    Upon these words, the innkeeper stealthily stuffed a big silver ingot into the soldier''s hand.


    The ferocious look on the soldier''s face was reced by a smile. He secretly put the silver ingot into his pocket and said, "Now that you told me there was no such person here, I''ll go and search another ce. But if you see that ck-faced woman, report immediately."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll follow your order and keep an eye open. Once I see anyone with a ck face, I''ll report to you right away, Sir."


    With a big smile on his face, the innkeeper bowed respectfully and saw those soldiers off.


    After they left, the innkeeper seemed to be relieved.


    Yun Wu, who had been standing beside the counter all along, watched the innkeeper who had just turned around, and asked him in a seemingly very curious tone, "Innkeeper, were those soldiers looking for some ck-faced woman? Who is that woman exactly? She caused such a sensation."


    "Master, this matter really makes me feel very resigned. They were the fourth batch of soldiers who came here to search today. Some of them said that they were hunting a ck-faced female who wounded a deputy general. Others said that the Seventh Prince was looking for a purple-eyed female. G.o.d knows who that ck-faced, purple-eyed woman is. Commoners like me have no choice but to let them search our ces again and again. I just take it as buying peace with money."


    After saying this, the innkeeper let out another seemingly resigned sigh and returned to the counter.


    A female who wounded a deputy general?


    So, apart from that Zhou Feiyu, Yun Lengyi''s men were also hunting for her?


    Unexpectedly, he had taken action so soon. It had been only a short while since she entered the city, but the hunt had already started.


    The look in Yun Wu''s eyes was somewhat deep and cold.


    But she affected an air of unconcern and walked out of the inn. Disguised as ascivious, sickly master from some rich family, she walked into the busy street with an exaggerated swagger.


    After making an inquiry from a pa.s.ser-by about Yun Lengyi''s temporary abode in the city, Yun Wu headed for that ce in an aboveboard manner.


    In the northern suburb of the city.


    That ce had originally been a s.p.a.cious farmhouse, surrounded by nds.


    Since Yun Lengyi was dispatched here over half a month ago, this northern suburb had be his encampment.


    Most troops were stationed in further areas outside the city, so there were not many soldiers guarding the encampment.

 Chapter 127: Black Poison

    Trantor: Soldier


    Those troops sent to the battleground hadn''t returned yet, and neither had Yun Lengyi. Besides, in order to hunt for her, a lot of soldiers had been dispatched to the city.


    Currently, there were not many soldiers in the encampment.


    Now that he was hunting her, she felt obliged to return the favor by sending him a great gift.


    ...


    The army led by Yun Lengyi had just entered the city when a soldier hurriedly galloped over, a fl.u.s.tered look on his face. The moment he saw Yun Lengyi, he immediately dismounted from his horse and rushed to him.


    "General-in-chief, something bad happened. Someone... set a fire to our encampment and burnt it ."


    "What?"


    Faces of Yun Lengyi and a couple of generals behind him instantly changed as they heard this.


    Immediately, most soldiers who had just entered the city hurriedly headed for the encampment in the north.


    The fire was still zing. mes almost reddened more than half of the sky.


    Soldiers hastily started firefighting.


    When the fire was put out, all tents in the encampment were burnt down, except for the one in the middle, which was arge tent belonged to Yun Lengyi.


    "Go and check!"


    Yun Lengyi dismounted from his horse and quickly walked towards his tent.


    Yun Lengyi was just about to walk inside first when Wen Yu stopped him, "General, don''t take any risks."


    He raised his hand and signaled soldiers beside him to go inside.


    Two soldiers walked forward, opened the flies, walked inside and didn''t find anything unusual, except for an envelope on a table in the tent.


    "General-in-chief, there''s nothing inside except for a letter."


    A soldier walked out and hurriedly handed the envelope to the general.


    There were three Chinese characters on the envelope ¨C "Yun Lengyi".


    Those characters were written with lively and vigorous flourishes, and every stroke of them was powerful, indicating that the one who wrote these characters was nomon person.


    Yun Lengyi took the envelope but didn''t open it right away. He exerted his spiritual power on it to scan it, in case it was a trap.


    After confirming that there was nothing dangerous in it, he opened the envelope and fished out the letter in it.


    However...


    A cloud of ck fog almost invisible to the naked eye quickly spread outwards as he unfolded the letter.


    "Watch out!" Wen Yu immediately smacked that letter off Yun Lengyi''s hand.


    But it was toote.


    Right at that moment, Yun Lengyi''s face started ckening bit by bit.


    After a short while, his face becamepletely ck.


    If there were a crescent-shaped mark on his forehead, he would look exactly like Bao Gong(A famous, righteous official living in feudal China).


    This change stunned everybody present.


    Yun Lengyi himself didn''t feel anything unusual, but he could see that his hands were ckening bit by bit.


    He would be lying if he said that he was not startled.


    Wen Yu hurriedly felt his pulse. After quite a while, he seemed relieved, but his eyebrows were knitted together. "This is ck Poison."


    "What? Poison?"


    "How did this happen? General-in-chief... "


    "... "


    When all generals were worried, Wen Yu spoke again. "ck Poison is unharmful. It''s just that... the skin of a victim will stay ck for a month. Then the poison will be naturally excreted from pores in skin.


    ck Poison could be extracted from a verymon nt and any druggist could prepare it.


    It didn''t count as a dangerous poison.


    Who yed such a prank exactly? That person not only burnt their encampment but also put ck Poison in an envelope.


    "General-in-chief, there are some words in the letter." A sharp-eyed general noticed something in the letter on the ground.


    Wen Yu wrapped his hand in his sleeve and picked up that letter.


    When he saw the words on it, he involuntarily lifted his eyebrows. "It was her!"


    Yun Lengyi also nced at the letter and furrowed his forehead. The look on his face instantly changed. Well, given that his face was so ck, people actually couldn''t tell whether his look changed or not.

 Chapter 128: A Trap Of Seduction

    Trantor: Ruriko & Soldier


    They saw that there was only one line in the letter: General-in-chief, how does it feel to be ck-faced? Don''t risk going into the street lest you be confiscated.


    Except for that ck-faced girl, who else could have written these words?


    ...


    After having some fun in the city, Yun Wu was in a very good mood.


    With a long time to go before dark, in order to enjoy this good mood to the fullest, Yun Wu started strolling along the street on her way back to the inn.


    It was just that due to herscivious, sickly "face", she felt that people kept giving her contemptuous gaze wherever she went.


    She had just arrived at a busy section when a fat, middle-aged woman ran into her.


    "Hey, you invalid tried to molest me? How dare you touch my b.u.t.t?" A loud, angry yell was heard.


    Instantly, all people on the street moved their eyes onto Yun Wu.


    "This guy took liberties with a middle-aged woman under broad daylight. What a lecher."


    "Judging from his clothes, he must be a master from some rich family. I never expected that a man like him would be so bold as to touch a woman''s b.u.t.t in public. Shame on him... "


    "I can tell he''s no good person from hisscivious face."


    "... "


    When all people around were discussing and whispering, Yun Wu involuntarily raised her eyebrows and sized the woman up.


    However, as if having been "molested" again, that fat middle-aged woman crossed her arms over her chest and thundered, "Brat, how dare you stare at my chest in broad daylight? You are courting death."


    Stare at her chest?


    She was merely a fat, middle-aged woman whose face was full of wrinkles. Who had interest in staring at her?


    But lookers-on were inclined to put two and two together and make five, which was why they all believed that woman''s words.


    "This is so filthy... "


    "He even peeped at a middle-aged woman. So shameless... "


    "... "


    After that middle-aged woman''s angry yell, a tough hombre walked out of the crowd.


    "Who took liberties with my mother? Whoever molested my mother must be courting death."


    The moment that tough hombre stepped forward, he walked towards Yun Wu with a measured gait with his toes pointing outwards, his muscles rippling, a ferocious look on his face.


    "Brat, you took liberties with my mother and also eyed her chest vulgarly. How are you going to make up to her for this?"


    Watching that fierce-looking strong man, Yun Wu asked with a nd smile, "May I ask how do you want me to make up to her?"


    "Pay at least eighty taels of silverpensation tofort my mother. Otherwise, I''ll squeeze you to pieces," the tough hombre thundered, clenching his fists until they clicked.


    It seemed as if he would kill Yun Wu if she refused to makepensatory payment.


    On seeing this, all lookers-on couldn''t help drawing back, worrying that they might get hurt by ident during the potential fight.


    But Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, neither afraid nor fl.u.s.tered.


    Unexpectedly, in this exotic world, there was also such trick as a trap of seduction, which she found hrious.


    But Yun Wu had no intention of fighting with him.


    There were too many people around. If she fought him, things might end up troublesome.


    "Will you let this go if Ipensate you?" Yun Wu slightly raised her head and asked that tough hombre who was a head higher than her.


    That tough hombre answered in a gruff voice, "That''sfort fee. Let it be a lesson to you. Don''t be soscivious, and stop wandering around trying to molest women."


    There seemed to be awe-inspiring righteousness in his voice.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help feeling amused.


    But she still stretched out her hand into her front inside pocket. When she took her hand out, there was a shoe-shaped gold ingot in it.


    "Do you think this is enough?"


    The tough hombre''s eyes lit up as he saw the shoe-shaped gold ingot, and he quickly nodded.

 Chapter 129: The Son Of The Grand Maester

    Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu casually tossed the shoe-shaped gold ingot to him.


    The tough hombre caught the heavy shoe-shaped gold ingot and couldn''t help looking at Yun Wu.


    Wasn''t this going too smoothly?


    "By the way, here''s a tip for you: remind this aunt to put something under her bosoms to raise them up a little bit before leaving home. Otherwise people might have trouble distinguishing her belly and her bosoms, which will make her seem less devoted to her job."


    After saying this, Yun Wu turned around and left with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    At first, the woman and her son who stayed on the spot didn''t understand what she meant.


    But after the two nced at the middle-aged woman''s fat belly, understanding suddenly dawned on them and with that their faces turned dark with rage.


    Yun Wu''s figure had merged into the crowd.


    A master and his servant, who were sitting in the attic on the second floor of a tavern in the distance, saw what had just happened in the street.


    "Master, I never expected that in this border city, there would be someone bold enough to took liberties with a woman in the street. The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day. There are so many sc.u.m of society."


    In the attic on the second floor, a little boy about ten years old dressed in white clothes flicked a glimpse at Yun Wu''s receding figure and made these remarks with a frown on his face.


    "Little Qing, I told you before. Learn to control your temper. Disaster emanates from careless talk," a mild, graceful and crisp voice said.


    Displeased, the boy in white pouted but still moved his eyes to his master. "Master, a month ago, there was a vision in the sky. Lord Grand Maester practiced divination and found that you would meet the person you were destined to be with at this ce this afternoon. Did you see that person?"


    The man didn''t answer.


    In a leisurely manner, he slowly picked up the teacup before him, sent it to his lips behind a veil and took a sip.


    Watching his master who was still as unconcerned and mild as always, Little Qing couldn''t help feeling very anxious.


    His master was son of Zhou Kingdom''s Grand Maester who bore the t.i.tle of "The First Prophet of G.o.d". He was supposed to be an unusually lucky person, but for... some reason, he had been wearing a hat with white veil since childhood, and he almost stayed at home all the time.


    But over a month ago, after his master was attacked by a ruffian who sneaked into the mansion, Lord Grand Maester suddenly rejoiced.


    It turned out that because of that bloodshed, Grand Maester managed to find out via divination that his son would meet the person he was destined to be with at this tavern in this border city at You Hour(The tenth of the twelve Earthly Branches; 17:00-18:59), who would enable him to free himself from the destiny of being alone all his life.


    After quite a while.


    Soon the bell would strike You Hour. Surprisingly, this tavern, which was busy almost all year round, was very quiet this day. There was not a single well-featured young woman. Little Qing, who cared about his master''s future well-being very much, inevitably went anxious.


    "Master, I''ll go downstairs and take a look. If I see any suitabledies, I''ll invite them here... "


    Upon these words, before the man could say anything, the little figure hurried towards the staircase.


    But he had just reached thending when he ran into a figure.


    After casting a nce at that person, he couldn''t help but furrow his brow and block Yun Wu''s path, saying disgustedly, "You degenerate, why are you here?"


    Watching Yun Wu disguised as a man, Little Qing suddenly felt sc.u.m like "him" was exceptionally hateful, as if "his" presence would degrade his master like a bit of a mouse''s dropping would spoil a whole saucepan of broth


    Confused, Yun Wu, whose path was blocked, watched this boy who just rebuked her. Did they know each other?


    But she still ndly replied, "This is a tavern, so of course I''m here to eat. What else do you think I came here to do? p.o.o.ping?"


    "You... " The boy was annoyed. "Find somewhere else to eat. Can''t you see that my master is here? We''ve taken all seats on the second floor."

 Chapter 130: Nangong Yi

    Trantor: Soldier


    "But the tavern-keeper just told me that there were plenty of seats avable on the second floor."


    "That was the case a moment ago. Now, all seats here belong to my master, so get out-"


    Impatiently, Yun Wu flicked a nce at the boy being deliberately provocative, gently waved her hand and with that the boy was immobilized, as if his acupoint had been struck.


    Yun Wu walked past him, nning to find a seat.


    It was actually a very strange thing. Originally, she was on her way back to the inn, but when she was close to the destination, she sensed the Qi of those two a.s.sa.s.sins.


    Had they by any chance already found her?


    To be on the safe side, Yun Wu gave up returning to the inn. She decided to find a tavern to eat and then leave the city after dark.


    She had gone to several taverns but none of them had any seats avable, so eventually she ended uping into this one.


    It was just that she had already encountered a trap of seduction not long ago, and now this boy tried to make trouble out of nothing, which she found very noisy, so Yun Wu blocked his acupoint with a silver needle to quiet him down.


    "Thank you for going easy on him, master. My little attendant was being impertinent. Please pardon him. It''s boring to eat alone. May I ask if master is willing toe here and have a meal with me?"


    Suddenly, a mild, elegant and crisp voice came, making her feel veryfortable.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help looking in the direction of the source of the voice.


    Wearing spotlessly clean white clothes and a hat with white veil, that man looked refined and free from vulgarity, giving her an inexplicable feeling of serenity andfort.


    Though unable to see his face, Yun Wu had an intuition that the looks behind the veil were extraordinarily handsome.


    Originally, Yun Wu had had no intention of talking with this master.


    But after hearing that voice, she became curious about that man.


    So she walked up to that table and sat opposite him.


    "Thank you for having a meal with me, master. I, Nangong Yi, won''t forget this favor."


    Upon finishing thest word, with a gentle wave of his hand, he restored Little Qing''s acupoint.


    Yun Wu involuntarily lifted her eyebrows and a piercing look shed across the bottom of of her eyes.


    Late stage of Tier VIII?


    Judging from his voice, this man was probably still young, but unexpectedly, he was already inte stage of Tier VIII.


    He must be nomon person.


    "Master!" Little Qing walked over, feeling like weeping but had no tears.


    The bell had just struck You Hour, but he had never expected that the one who was sitting in front of his master would be that degenerate who had openly taken liberties with a married woman on the street not long ago ¨C a man, a sickly,scivious man.


    What should he do?


    How was he supposed to exin this to Venerable Master after he went back?


    "Tell the tavern-keeper they may serve. And go bring that bottle of Flowers Wine in the carriage," Nangong Yi ordered in a leisurely tone.


    Little Qing was eager to say something and even had an impulse to chase Yun Wu away.


    But he didn''t dare to do anything impudent in front of his master.


    After secretly shooting Yun Wu a dark nce, he resignedly turned around and went downstairs.


    "As far as I can tell, master is not someone who is willing to share the table with others. May I ask why master invited me?" Yun Wu said, ndly watching him.


    But secretly, she had already been sizing him up for a while.


    This man''s Qi was steady, and thin callus could be vaguely seen on his right hand, which indicated that he was a kung fu pract.i.tioner.


    But there was no killing aura or smell of blood about him at all. Yun Wu was certain that this man had never killed anybody.


    Judging from his spotless white clothes and the clean table, he probably was fairly obsessive about cleanliness.


    In most cases, people like him either seldom socialized with people or didn''t like socializing with people.


    "My father practiced divination and predicted that at this time this afternoon, I would meet the person I was destined to be with. Since master appeared at this moment, I think this counts as a predestined encounter to some extent. Let''s enjoy a meal together and make friends with each other." While saying this, Nangong Yi slowly stretched out his hand and poured Yun Wu a cup of tea.

 Chapter 131: Flowers Wine

    Trantor: Ruriko & Soldier


    Practicing divination? Meeting the person he was destined to be with? Making friends?


    This person was pretty interesting.


    Upon hearing his words, Yun Wu involuntarily lifted her eyebrows and looked at the man wearing a veil.


    "You think people who have a meal together count as friends. In that case, wouldn''t there be too many ''friends''?"


    After hearing her words, Nangong Yi remained silent, as if thinking about something.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the staircase. The bellman came to serve courses.


    They were all this tavern''s specialties, good in color, smell and taste.


    "Sir, your courses are served. I hope you enjoy your dinner. If you need anything, just call... " the bellman said after serving the courses, and then went downstairs.


    Yun Wu was not particr about table manners, so she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat, heedless of whether Nangong Yi wanted to eat or not.


    In fact, she had been busy with all kinds of things, which even included burning the encampment, after returning from the battlefield, and she hadn''t had anything for quite some time, so she was indeed very hungry.


    At this moment, Little Qing, who had gone to get the wine, came back, carefully carrying a white bottle in his arms.


    "Master, here is your Flowers Wine."


    "Um. Pour," an elegant, nd voice came from behind the veil.


    After casting a nce at Yun Wu, who was eating in a self-involved manner, Little Qing was annoyed but still poured two goblets of wine, handed one of them to Nangong Yi and then discontentedly put the other one onto the table in front of Yun Wu.


    "Be spring. To make this wine, my master collected a lot of precious medicinal flowers. You-"


    However, before Little Qing could finish his sentence, Yun Wu drank the goblet of wine in one gulp, smacked the empty goblet down onto the table in front of Little Qing, indicating that she wanted him to pour her another goblet of wine.


    Little Qing was stunned and with that he blushed furiously.


    "You..."


    Every drop of that wine was worth a fortune. In order to have a taste of the Flowers Wine made by his master, numerous dignitaries were willing to spendrge sums of money, but she drank it like a bull drank water, which was a total waste of this precious Flowers Wine.


    "What? You invited me to drink with you, but I just drunk a small goblet of it, yet you began to grudge it?" Upon these words, Yun Wu raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yi whose face couldn''t be distinctly seen.


    In fact, she did want to anger that little brat. Though he was still a little boy, he had been acting like a sn.o.b all along.


    As regards the wine, it was indeed very good. Actually, it was probably some kind of tonic wine. As for in what way it was beneficial for people''s health, she was unable to identify what medicinal materials had been used to make this wine.


    But after drinking it, she felt refreshed andfortable. This wine must be good for people''s health.


    "Little Qing, pour," Nangong Yi said in a mild, graceful voice.


    "But master, he drinks wine like an old bull drinks water. It would be such a waste to let her drink this precious wine... "


    With a smack, he was pped on the back of his head.


    "Ouch! Who hit me?" Little Qing held his head, grimacing.


    He didn''t know when, but that bottle of Flowers Wine had been taken by Yun Wu.


    "Your master had given the order, but you still kept nagging. You surely have no idea what the sentence ''A filthy mouth cannot utter decentnguage'' means, do you? If you really don''t know, find a mirror and look into it, and then you''ll get it."


    After saying this, Yun Wu raised her head and drank that small bottle of wine in three gulps.


    After that, she put the bottle down onto the table, cleanly stood up and cast a piercing look at Nangong Yi who had been silently staring at her through the veil all along. "Your wine is indeed pretty good. It''s a pity you didn''t bring more."


    "I promise I''ll give you a jar of it the next time we meet, my friend." As Yun Wu turned around, Nangong Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 132: Returning To The Luo City

    Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu was stunned for a second and then gave a shrug. "We can discuss that when we meet again."


    She didn''t think that they would meet again.


    Besides, after she removed her makeup, the man she disguised herself as would no longer exist.


    The instant she finished thest word, her pet.i.te figure disappeared at thending.


    As if having just understood the undertones contained in her previous words, Little Qing, who had been begrudging that bottle of Flowers Wine, involuntarily got angry and yelled, "You are a dog! All your family members are dogs! Hey, don''t leave. Come back! I''ll teach you a lesson... "


    Upon hearing the angry yell of that little brat, Yun Wu, who had just walked downstairs, curved her lips.


    But there was no smile in her eyes.


    Because when she was facing that man, she had a very strange feeling, as if he stared into her soul.


    But he had been calm and unconcerned from start to finish, as if he was cut off from the outside world, which was why she was unable to specte or deduce what he was thinking of exactly.


    This feeling was bloodcurdling, which made her feel that he was a very dangerous man.


    As a result, she''d better leave as soon as possible.


    "Master, Patriarch asked you toe here to find the person you''re destined to be with. Why did you allow that degenerate to share the table with you? Wasn''t that... "


    Watching Yun Wu who was going further away, Little Qing blushed scarlet in anger and nearly waved his "ws" to express his discontent.


    But the corner of the lips mping tightly together behind the white veil slightly lifted, as if the man stood aloof from the world.


    At this moment, he also stood up from the seat and intended to leave.


    "Master, you haven''t met that person yet. It''s still You Hour. Let''s just wait!" Little Qing said anxiously.


    "I''ve already met the one I''d been waiting for. Let''s go."


    What?


    Little Qing didn''t quite understand. He had already met that person? They had been sitting here for the whole afternoon, but that degenerate was the only one who had shown up, and no women had evere here. Why did he say that he''d already met that person?


    Did his master by any chance mean that that disgraceful man was the one he was destined to be with?


    Little Qing''s face changed as he thought about this. He hurriedly followed his master.


    "Master, that degenerate was by no means the person you''re destined to be with. Let''s wait a moment longer... "


    ...


    The next day.


    Outside the Luo City.


    A in horse-drawn carriage slowly drove into the city.


    Inside the carriage was a nondescript female who, at this moment, was sitting cross-legged performing Qi cirction.


    After leaving that border city, Yun Wu traveled all night and arrived in the Luo City.


    But after that outbreak of pestilence, there were probably a lot of people trying to find her in the Luo City.


    As a result, Yun Wu had changed her disguise in a town near the Luo City before hiring a horse-drawn carriage to go downtown.


    She wondered whether that Long Qingxie had heard the news or not.


    Apart from visiting Grandma Medicine, looking for Long Qingxie was also an important reason why she hade back to the Luo City this time.


    In order to revive her body, she needed his blood in addition to Vigorgra.s.s.


    She had to find him and revive her body as soon as possible, since Elder White''s condition was getting less and less optimistic.


    If the ne was sealed up, Elder White would fall into deep sleep again.


    In fact, after all these things she had been through, she had already regarded Elder White as her mentor. It was under his guidance that she managed to get into this exotic world. And if it weren''t for his help, she would probably have died in the forbidden area long ago.


    As a result, she must revive her body before the seal in the ne restored.


    "Lady, we''re in the Luo City!"

 Chapter 133: The Auction House Of The Dragon Cabine

    t


    Trantor: Ruriko & Soldier


    They had just entered the city when the carriage stopped and the driver''s voice came.


    Yun Wu opened the flies, took a nce and got off the carriage. After paying the fare, she turned around and headed for the Murong Mansion.


    However, before long, she sensed that the atmosphere in the city was a little unusual.


    "Have you heard it? A branch of the Auction House of Dragon Cab is open for business in the Luo City today. This is the first day. A lot of people are there to look on."


    "I heard it long ago. It''s just that all those auction houses are meant for the wealthy. People like us can only watch from outside."


    "Tell me about it. I heard that a lot of prestigious families came here today. Even the Lord of Water City is here."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve juste back from there. Not only the Lord of Water City but also the Lord of our city and the Venerable Mistress were there."


    "... "


    Walking on the street, Yun Wu saw that all pedestrians were discussing animatedly.


    The Dragon Cab?


    An Auction house?


    But on hearing thest remark, Yun Wu, who had originally nned to go to the Murong Mansion, instantly stopped.


    "Excuse me, aunt. Would you please tell me where that Dragon Cab is?"


    While those people were talking, a presumptuous voice came.


    Pa.s.sers-by couldn''t help turning their heads back as they heard the voice.


    "Lady, you must be an outsider, right? I mean, you don''t even know about the Dragon Cab."


    "The Auction House of Dragon Cab is in the busiest area next to the North Street. Butdy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to have any fun there, because it''s too crowded."


    "Yes. I just came back from there. There were too many people. The spot was terribly congested."


    "... "


    With the help of a couple of middle-aged women, Yun Wu arrived at the North Street.


    However, she hadn''t approached that ce yet when she saw the crowds congesting the street. If she tried to force her way through the crowd, it was very likely that she would be squeezed to death before she could reach the front.


    "Step aisde! Step aside... "


    Right at this moment, a string of loud, shrill yells came from behind.


    A luxurious horse-drawn carriage hurriedly drove over. The male driver was angrily yelling at those people in his way. Suddenly, he swung his whip at them.


    Many people failed to dodge aside in time and got hit by the whip. b.l.o.o.d.y wounds appeared on them.


    At this moment, Yun Wu, who was standing in the middle of the road, had just turned her head back when she saw that the whip was swung at her.


    A cold look shed across the bottom of her eyes. With a movement of her foot, her figure disappeared into thin air on the spot like a phantom thest moment before the whip reach her position.


    The man who swung the whip at her on the carriage was instantly stunned.


    Where was she?


    Just now, he had distinctly seen a female in front of him. Was that just a figment of his imagination?


    But that man didn''t think much about this, since there were a lot of people blocking his way.


    "Step aside! All of you! Step aside... "


    With his loud voice and his whip, those people crowding the street really started scattering, trying to dodge the carriage, but a lot of them were infuriated.


    In the Auction House of Dragon Cab.


    At this moment there were many lookers-on, but none of them was able to get close. They could only watch from the distance.


    That luxurious carriage went through the North Street and finally reached a broad street where there was a lot for parking carriages in front of the Auction House of Dragon Cab not far away from the gate.


    The moment the carriage stopped, an attendant standing outside the auction house hurriedly walked up to it.


    The attendant and the driver respectfully opened the door of the carriage and a light red figure walked out.

 Chapter 134: A Reunion

    Trantor: Soldier


    Beneath the gaze of a lot of people amazed by her beauty, the female slowly get off the carriage.


    "Lady Ruo, finally you''re here. Everybody has been expecting you," the attendant said to the female in an extremely respectful tone.


    "Did you light themp in Master''s room?" the female asked in a tender, pleasant voice.


    The attendant nodded, "It''s been on for quite a while."


    A gentle smile appeared on the female''s face as she heard this.


    On the sight of this smile, people around all secretly gasped in astonishment.


    She has exquisite features, a fine oval face and snow-white skin. Her every move disyed charm and dignity.


    As beautiful as a flower?


    No, this female was even more delicate than a flower, especially her liquid, big eyes, which looked limpid and clear but was tinged with charm.


    This female might be the only person who could be described with the idiom "A single smile would overthrow a city".


    At this moment, lookers-on around her seemed to have forgotten the previous rampage of the carriage and the rudeness of the driver.


    All men''s eyes were fixed on her. All women clenched their teeth in jealousy...


    She was really a very beautiful woman.


    Even Yun Wu had to admit the beauty of that female.


    Just now, Yun Wu had dodged that whip and then conveniently followed the carriage through the crowd.


    At this moment, she was standing behind the carriage, unconcernedly watching those people. When the attendant respectfully led the female towards the auction house, she followed them, nning to infiltrate into the house by pretending to be with that female.


    However...


    Because of the in clothes she wore, guards stopped her at the gateway.


    "Who are you? Do you have an invitation?"


    On hearing the gruff voice of the guard, the beautiful woman walking in the front paused, turned around and flicked a nce at Yun Wu.


    She sized Yun Wu up and soon contemptuously withdrew her eyes and walked inside the house.


    Contemptuously?


    Indeed, she could distinctly see scorn and sarcasm in her eyes.


    She was satirizing her!


    Yun Wu secretly sneered.


    She withdrew her gaze, raised her eyes and looked at the guard who had just yelled at her in a loud voice. She intended to say that she was from the Murong family.


    But at this moment, a crisp male voice pleasant to the ear came from behind her.


    "She''s with me."


    On hearing this, Yun Wu turned her head back and her eyebrows abruptly lifted on the sight of the man wearing white clothes and a hat with white veil and the little attendant beside him.


    They also came here?


    It was the man she met in that tavern in the border city in the afternoon the day before.


    Yun Wu managed to get to the Luo City after traveling all night, but howe they also appeared in this ce at this moment?


    Little Qing cast a nce at in-looking Yun Wu and furrowed his forehead, as if displeased with his master''s action.


    "Yesterday he received a male degenerate. Today he helped this ugly woman. Why is master acting so weirdly after leaving home... "


    After grunting these words in a low voice, he reluctantly walked forward and handed an invitation to the guard.


    "It turns out you''re Grand Maester''s son, Master Nangong. My apologies. I didn''t know thisdy''s with Master Nangong. Please pardon me." On the sight of the invitation, the guard, who had just yelled in a gruff voice with a sullen look on his face, hastily changed his att.i.tude and bowed respectfully.


    The attendant standing on the side also hurried over to lead the way.


    "This way, please, Master Nangong."


    Grand Maester''s son?


    A sh of surprise crossed Yun Wu''s eyes as she heard this. She couldn''t help flicking a couple of extra nces at Nangong Yi.


    One of the five items she needed to collect was called "Pure Blood". So it was this man''s blood?

 Chapter 135: A Creepy Feeling

    Trantor: Soldier


    Wasn''t she too lucky?


    She needed something, and the next second someone just showed up and gave it to her voluntarily?


    While Yun Wu was sizing him up, Nangong Yi also looked through the veil at Yun Wu. The corner of his lips lifted, as if he was smiling.


    Then he said politely in a gentle voice, "After you,dy."


    Yun Wu withdrew her gaze, directly turned around and followed the attendant into the house without saying anything or making any gestures of grat.i.tude.


    Upon seeing that Yun Wu impolitely walked inside before them, Little Qing standing beside Nangong Yi clenched his teeth.


    This woman was so impertinent. His master offered her help, but she not only didn''t say thank you but also regarded herself as the host.


    A faint smile appeared on Nangong Yi''s handsome face behind the veil, a tender and meaningful look shing across the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he followed them inside at a leisurely pace.


    Originally, Little Qing had wanted to say something, but since his master was so "disappointing", he had no choice but to follow him.


    The decorations of the auction house was resplendent, which must have cost the owner a fortune. There were about twenty boxes in a circle on the second floor.


    And all seats in the hall had also already been taken.


    The attendant led them to the third box, which was on the left side on the second floor.


    "Master Nangong, this box is reserved for you. If you need anything, flip the b.u.t.ton on the wall and we''lle immediately."


    After saying this respectfully, the attendant took his leave.


    Yun Wu walked into the box and looked around. Over twenty square meters with extravagant furnishings, it was probably a VIP box.


    Yun Wu picked a seat near the curtain and sat down.


    From that seat, she could see the whole auction tform as well as the entire hall. Due to the curtain, people couldn''t see who were inside the box from outside.


    It was pretty good.


    However, Yun Wu had just sat down when a displeased, loud voice came.


    "Hey, hey. You, ugly woman. You''re so impolite. This box is ours. Why did you follow us in here? And that''s my master''s spot. Get out of here."


    Little Qing angrily strode towards Yun Wu.


    It seemed as if he was going to force her out of the box.


    "Little Qing." Right at this moment, Nangong Yi''s deep voice came.


    On hearing it, Little Qing turned his head back and pouted, "Master, that''s your seat, but this ugly woman... "


    "You''re so talky. Go out and have someone bring us some snacks." Upon saying this, Nangong Yi sat down beside Yun Wu.


    Watching Yun Wu, Little Qing was very unhappy.


    But he knew well about his master''s temper. Eventually, he coldly snorted at Yun Wu, turned his head aside and left.


    Yun Wu flicked a nce at that little brat. Little Leaf was also about ten years old, but she was much more adorable. This little guy was so noisy.


    "I hope you wouldn''t mind,dy. My little attendant has always been like that. He means no harm." A mild, refined, pleasant and very polite voice was heard.


    Yun Wu turned her head aside and cast a nce at Nangong Yi who was sitting on the other side of the teapoy.


    "May I ask if Master Nangong means any harm?"


    From the very beginning, she had always been having this weird feeling that this man stared into her soul, which sent chills down her spine.


    If it weren''t for that she had heard that he was the Grand Maester''s son, she wouldn''t have been in the same room with this man at all.


    It was so weird. She felt very uneasy.


    But Yun Wu didn''t show it on her face.


    Having disguised herself as a in-looking woman, she directly looked back at the man who was staring through the veil at her.

 Chapter 136: The Chief Auctioneer

    Trantor: Soldier


    On hearing her words, Nangong Yi gently smiled, as if in a good mood.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that the way you talk is pretty interesting. You seem like a daring person. Are you worried that I might abduct and sell you?" Nangong Yi said in a mild voice with a smile.


    Obviously he was smiling, but she didn''t feel that he was teasing her at all.


    Instead, there seemed to be an air of sacredness and spiritual purity about him, which made her feel calm.


    The fear in Yun Wu gradually dissolved after she heard his voice.


    This was so strange.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help sizing him up again.


    This man was Grand Maester''s son, and Grand Maester was acimed as the best soothsayer.


    Did he by any chance also know how to practice divination? Had he already known her true ident.i.ty? Or had he seen through her disguise from the very beginning?


    "Lady, if you keep staring me like this, I might misunderstand you." Nangong Yi watched Yun Wu, smiling.


    Misunderstand her?


    Yun Wu was briefly stunned and then the corner of her lips lifted. "Master Nangong is so humorous."


    "I''m very serious."


    On hearing this, Yun Wu was stunned again. She couldn''t help flicking a nce at him.


    Nangong Yi said no more and just watched her in silence. The room became quiet.


    Yun Wu knitted her pretty eyebrows together. That creepy feeling came back to her.


    "Hey, you ugly woman. Why are you staring at my master like that?" Right at this moment, Little Qing''s loud voice came from the doorway and with that Little Qing carrying snacks ran inside.


    He put down the snacks and angrily stood before Yun Wu with arms akimbo.


    He red at her as if she had just tried to s.e.xually hara.s.s his master.


    Yun Wu pulled a wry face. Why did he think that she tried to seduce his master?


    But his presence dissolved the creepy feeling she''d been having.


    ...


    Knock, knock!


    Right at this moment, sounds of the hammer hitting the table were heard.


    On the sight of the person who had just appeared on the tform, all people stopped discussing and quieted down.


    On the auction tform stood a beautiful woman wearing a light-red dress made of thin silk. She was the auctioneer in charge of this day''s auction in the Auction House of Dragon Cab.


    Wasn''t that woman the one who had given Yun Wu a contemptuous look at the gate?


    On the sight of the woman on the tform, Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer.


    No wonder she dared to be so arrogant and hurt pedestrians on the street. It turned out that she was an auctioneer of this auction house.


    Ruo Ling swept her beautiful eyes through those people sitting in the hall. When she saw the astonishment in the eyes of those men amazed by her beauty, she felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    But she couldn''t help looking in the direction of the box opposite the auction tform on the top floor.


    In this world, there was probably only one man who had never looked at her carefully.


    "Good morning,dies and gentlemen. I''m Ruo Ling, the acting chief auctioneer of the Thirteenth Branch of Dragon Cab Auction House. I''ll be hosting today''s auction, which is the first auction after this auction house opens for business today... "


    Soon she withdrew her gaze and made a self-introduction to all people present with a smile.


    After the opening speech was made in a tender, pleasant voice, the hammer went down.


    "Today''s auction begins."


    She cleanly dered the start of the auction.


    Both people in boxes and those in the hall couldn''t help showing signs of admiration.

 Chapter 137: Top-Notch Congealedfat Jade

    Trantor: Soldier


    Before an auction started, there was always a verbose warm-up speech, but in fact, that only made people feel impatient.


    But the Dragon Cab''s reputation was well-earned. Though this chief auctioneer looked so young, her manner was very brisk and decisive.


    "My master said that since this was the day the Thirteenth Branch of Dragon Cab Auction House opened for business, Dragon Cab would only charge the highest bidder half price during the auctioning of the first lot, no matter how high the under-the-hammer price is."


    After saying this, Ruo Ling waved her hand and with that a female carried a crystal clear, fish-shaped jade te to the tform.


    "This jade te was carved out of top-notch Congealedfat Jade. It calms the nerves of the wearer and makes the wearer feel cool in summer and warm in winter. The starting price is 1,000 taels of silver. Each bid should be no less than 100 taels of silver higher than the previous one."


    This was the first lot, and there was also a fifty-percent discount. Obviously, it didn''t count as precious. Besides, its efficacy was not impressive at all.


    It was widely known that what made the auction house of the Dragon Cab different from other auction houses was that they never disclosed any information of the lots before the auction.


    But there were always some surprising treasures in their auctions, some of which were even of extreme rarity, especially thest lot of every auction which always caused a sensation.


    As a result, though the Dragon Cab never disclosed what they were going to auction, all their auctions had full house. In some cases, seats were booked out a month in advance.


    But on this day, the first lot of the auction seemed a little disappointing.


    It was totally quiet in the auction house.


    n.o.body took a second nce at that jade te, as if n.o.body was interested in it at all.


    Though a thousand taels of silver was not much, people were unwilling to waste money on such a small jade te. They would rather save money to bid for thest lot which was the most precious.


    Everybody remained silent for quite a while.


    If n.o.body bid, the first lot would go unsold.


    If the first lot went unsold, the auction house would be aughingstock.


    But Ruo Ling standing on the tform remained calm.


    "1,000 taels of silver." Right at this moment, a boy said in a seemingly impatient voice.


    He was in the third room on the left side, which was Nangong Yi''s box.


    On hearing this voice, Ruo Ling on the auction tform raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the box.


    But soon, she withdrew her gaze. She asked three times in a row but there was no other bid. The hammer went down and the first lot was sold to the bidder in the third box at half the starting price.


    Before long, a teenage girl sent the auctioned jade te into the box.


    "Master Nangong, this is the top-notch Congealedfat Jade te you''ve just bought. The price is five hundred taels of silver after a fifty-percent discount."


    Yun Wu picked up her teacup and leisurely sipped at her tea. After ncing at the jade te brought here by the teenage girl, she secretly scanned it with her spiritual power. When she sensed thick, pure white fog in the jade te, her eyes lit up.


    The moment this top-notch Congealedfat Jade was brought to the auction tform, Yun Wu felt that the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her Consciousness Sea gave a jolt.


    Though the jolt was not a violent one, it aroused Yun Wu''s curiosity.


    So Yun Wu asked Little Qing to bid on her behalf.


    Little Qing glimpsed at Yun Wu and said in a seemingly impatient voice, "Ugly woman, what are you waiting for? You bid for this thing. Pay for it yourself."


    Watching the jade te on the table, Yun Wu felt somewhat inexplicably excited.


    As a result, she ignored Little Qing''s confrontational remarks.

 Chapter 138: Fragments

    Trantor: Soldier


    She stretched her hand into her sleeve and fished out a blood-red gemstone, and then she waved her hand and the gemstonended in front of the teenage girl.


    "I don''t have enough cash on me, so I''ll pay for it with this gemstone."


    In fact, there were chests of silver ingots, shoe-shaped gold ingots, gold leaves and all kinds of jewels in her Storage s.p.a.ce, the total value of which was unknown to even herself.


    But if she took out silver ingots, that would be synonymous with directly telling others she had Storage s.p.a.ce.


    Yun Wu didn''t want any trouble, so she just randomly fished that gemstone out of her Storage s.p.a.ce, believing that it should be enough to subst.i.tute for five hundred taels of silver.


    However, when Little Qing and Nangong Yi saw that gemstone, they all did a double take.


    Blood Jade?


    Wasn''t it thest lot of the auction held in the Imperial City Branch of the Auction House of Dragon Cabst year?


    Back then, Nangong Yi was also present at that auction.


    He remembered that the royal family bid 1.5 million taels of silver for this gemstone and also secretly exerted regal power and eventually managed to beat all other bidders.


    Howe it ended up in her hands?


    And she used this precious gemstone to subst.i.tute for five hundred taels of silver?


    Was this woman stupid or did she have terrible discernment?


    Little Qing watched Yun Wu as if he was watching a fool who had suffered brain damage.


    In fact, Yun Wu had no idea what that was at all. She just casually fished something out and didn''t even look at it.


    At the moment all her attention was on that jade te.


    As a result, unaware of their reaction, she stood up, walked over and directly picked up the jade te on the table.


    The moment she picked the jade te up, the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her Consciousness Sea abruptly jolted.


    Before Yun Wu could reacted, the thick white fog in the jade te swished into her and rapidly hurtled into the Hundun Pce in her Consciousness Sea.


    After the white fog entered the pce, the Soaring Dragon Scroll seemed to shake even more violently.


    "Click!"


    Yun Wu seemed to have heard a faint sound of something opening up.


    However, before she could find out what that sound was about, a stream of pure Qi rushed through her meridians and then soon disappeared.


    And the Soaring Dragon Scroll in the Hundun Pce also gradually calmed down.


    But to Yun Wu''s surprise, the mysterious totemic pattern on the Soaring Dragon Scroll seemed to have noticeably expanded, as if the Soaring Dragon Scroll had been iplete before this happened.


    The white fog in the jade te was also part of the Soaring Dragon Scroll. And now, it had integrated with the Soaring Dragon Scroll.


    "You, little girl. Where did you find another fragment of the Soaring Dragon Scroll?" Voice of the thick-bearded door G.o.d was heard in her mind.


    Another fragment of the Soaring Dragon Scroll?


    On hearing this, Yun Wu did a double take and then asked him in her mind, "Thick Beard, you knew that the Soaring Dragon Scroll was iplete?"


    It was quiet for a while in her mind. Then Thick Beard''s voice came again.


    "The Soaring Dragon Scroll is a sacred scroll in which information about everything in the world is recorded. If it weren''t for that the scroll was shattered during a battle, it would never have ended up in the Mortal Realm! But you girl not only got recognized by the Soaring Dragon Scroll but also could detect fragments of it. I don''t know whether you''re lucky or reckless."


    Upon hearing the Thick Beard''s mumbles in a seemingly resigned voice, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows.


    A sacred scroll?


    This Soaring Dragon Scroll also bore this t.i.tle? It sounded pretty cool.


    After integrating the fragment with the scroll, Yun Wu felt that a lot of information had been added to the Soaring Dragon Scroll, which made her both surprised and delighted.

 Chapter 139: A 1,000-Year-Old Snow Ganoderma

    Trantor: Soldier


    Because this meant that she had more information about treasures and other things in this world at her disposal. Just like she had a treasure map, and all she had to do was find those treasures.


    Once she revived her body, the first thing she was going to do was collect all twelve pieces of the map of how to get to the Summoner Shrine.


    She needed power, huge power.


    Though for some inexplicably reason, she had already be a summoner, she was still being hunted, facing life-threatening danger every day.


    And the reason for all this was that she was not powerful enough to fight back against her enemies head-on.


    Thinking about this, Yun Wu felt very ufortable.


    She, Yun Wu, had never been a coward, neither in thest incarnation nor in this one.


    She clenched her fists.


    She was not powerful enough, so she would try to get more powerful. She had no armed forces, so she would build her armed forces by herself.


    Some day, she would be the most powerful person in the world.


    Compet.i.tive fire zed intensely in her!


    In the wing.


    The female who had just brought the jade te here had taken her leave.


    The man and his little attendant were watching her. Little Qing was somewhat stunned when he saw her clenched fists and the cold look in her eyes.


    What was she thinking about exactly?


    Why was her face so fierce?


    He knitted her little eyebrows. Outside, the auctioning of the second lot had begun.


    "Master, stop looking at this stupid, ugly woman. Let''s check out the second lot," Little Qing hurriedly said to his master.


    He always felt that his master was paying too much attention to this ugly woman, which she didn''t really deserve.


    On hearing Little Qing''s voice, Yun Wu collected herself.


    This brat seemed to dislike her? He kept calling her ugly woman from the moment they met.


    But Yun Wu was in a good mood, so she ignored him. Since the jade te in her hand was useless now, she casually put it back into her front inside pocket and then returned to her seat.


    This time, she became somewhat interested in the next lot.


    She wondered whether she would be lucky enough to find some other "good stuff".


    Nangong Yi slightly raised the corners of her mouth, watching her in amus.e.m.e.nt. It was not until a voice came from down below that he slowly moved his eyes onto the auction tform.


    "The next lot is a first-rate Coral Snow Ganoderma, which is already a thousand years old. It has a seed on the top of it, which could be taken off and sowed. After some careful nurturing, it might grow into a Snow Ganoderma Flower nt. The starting price for this first-rate 1,000-year-old Coral Snow Ganoderma is 10,000 taels of silver. Every bid should be no less than a thousand taels of silver than thest one."


    This Snow Ganoderma aroused a lot of people''s interest.


    The moment the voice died away, someone raised their paddle. "11,000 taels of silver."


    "15,000!"


    "20,000!"


    "... "


    Coral Snow Ganoderma was a very precious medicinal material which could improve people''s const.i.tution and enhance their spiritual power. If made into pills and then ingested by a kung fu pract.i.tioner, the efficacy would be even greater. Snow Ganoderma also had another efficacy ¨Cprolongingmon people''s lives.


    Besides, this is an 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma with a seed which might grow into an invaluable Snow Ganoderma Flower nt.


    It could boost the efficacy of drugs if mixed with medicinal materials when preparing drugs, which was extremely tempting for both druggists and Senior Pharmacists.


    Naturally, there were plenty of druggists present. Those in gray robes who raised their paddles and bid for the lot were all druggists.


    As for Senior Pharmacists, due to their high status, it was naturally impossible to see them sitting in the hall. If any Senior Pharmacists hade here this day, they probably were in boxes.

 Chapter 140: I Like Bidding Against People

    Trantor: Soldier


    However, n.o.body in boxes had bid so far.


    Currently, the highest bid was 55,000 taels of silver.


    The auctioning of this lot was about toe to an end. The hammer had already gone down twice. All of a sudden, a deep female voice came from the third box upstairs on the left.


    "100,000!"


    On hearing this voice, a skinny druggist abruptly raised his head, coldly squinted and looked in the direction of the box upstairs, faint anger gleaming in his eyes.


    This woman had been quiet all along but suddenly outbid him when he was about to win the bid.


    How could he tolerate this!


    "101,000!" the skeletal old druggist took a deep breath and said in a sepulchral tone.


    Those sitting in boxes on the second floor were either fromrge, prestigious families or reclusive Senior Pharmacists. Naturally, he was very unwilling to offend any of those people.


    It was just that he was determined to get this 1,000-year-old Coral Snow Ganoderma.


    "200,000!" Yun Wu yelled in a nd tone, ignoring Little Qing who was standing transfixed with shock on the side.


    Originally, she was indifferent to this lot, but after hearing Little Qing talking about the efficacy of the 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma, especially the part about "prolonging people''s lives", she suddenly became interested.


    Since Grandma Medicine was unable to cultivate, she could only live 100 years or so at the most.


    For senior people like Grandma Medicine, this Coral Snow Ganoderma which could prolong people''s lives was definitely the most valuable thing.


    She decided to do something for Grandma Medicine before returning to the Imperial City.


    The moment she named her bid, that skinny druggist furiously clenched his teeth so hard that his roots of teeth nearly broke.


    She directly doubled her bid! This was way beyond his budget.


    The starting price of this Snow Ganoderma was merely 10,000 taels of silver, and the current highest bid was twenty times that number, which exceeded the true value of this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma to arge extent.


    What was that bidder in the box exactly?


    Did she deliberately choose to bid at this moment to cross him?


    With a sepulchral look on his face, the skeletal druggist raised his head and said loudly, "The bidder in the third box upstairs on the left, may I ask which family you''re from? Or are you a Senior Pharmacist? I really need this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma to prepare some remedies for the royal household. If by any chance Your Excellency is not in urgent need of it, would you please be so kind as to do me a favor and let me have it?"


    His words sounded pretty polite, but he explicitly mentioned the royal household to back himself up.


    The royal household?


    It turned out that he was a druggist working for the royal household!


    Though the status of a druggist was not as high as that of a Senior Pharmacist, its much higher than that of a physician.


    Upon hearing this, all people couldn''t help raising their eyes to look in the direction of the third box.


    Yun Wu slightly raised the corners of her mouth, but the look in her eyes was icy.


    The royal household?


    If he hadn''t mentioned the royal household, she might have given up this lot to him, but now she was determined to get it.


    "I don''t have many hobbies, but I do like bidding against the royal household."


    On hearing this, all people sitting in the hall down below eximed in amazement.


    "Which family is she from? She talks so big!"


    "She dares to challenge the authority of the royal household, so she must be from some powerful background!"


    "How dare she talk like that? It is said that even Grand Maester''s son and a lot of Lords are here in this auction."


    "... "


    People were animatedly discussing. That skinny druggist stared in the direction of that box with a dangerous look in his squinted eyes, his face sullen.


    What kind of background was this woman from?


    How dare she say that her hobby was to bid against the royal household? Those were quite big words.


    But this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma was thest messenger drug he needed to prepare the remedy.


    After briefly clenching his teeth, the skinny druggist said loudly, "201,000 taels."


    Given his budget, this was the best he could do. If he bought this thing at a price higher than this, he might not be able to bid for another valuable lot.

 Chapter 141: A Skinny Old Man

    Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu said coldly, "300,000!"


    Wow!


    This time, exmations of amazement came from not only the hall but also some boxes.


    300,000 taels!


    This was merely the second lot. n.o.body had ever bid higher than 100,000 taels for any of the first five lots in any previous auction.


    But this woman in that box bid 300,000 taels for the second lot. What the h.e.l.l was she doing?


    Was she deliberately bidding up this lot? Or was she a fool who knew nothing about market value of it at all?


    If she kept doing this, wouldn''t the hammer prices of all remaining lots be insanely high?


    "You ugly woman. You can''t just yell wild numbers like this. It''s just a Snow Ganoderma, but you bid it up to 300,000 taels. I think you''re out of your mind. If you don''t have enough money to pay for it, our master won''t help you."


    In the box, shocked by Yun Wu''s bid, Little Qing couldn''t help reminding her in an angry voice.


    Yun Wu turned her head aside and raised the corners of her mouth. "I''m a poor woman, and I indeed don''t have money. If you don''t let your master pay for it, I''ll sell you talky kid to get the money."


    "You crazy woman. I dare you!"


    "Why should I be afraid of doing that? Your master didn''t say anything, did he? He must have been tired of you for a long time. I''d be doing him a favor if I sell you, since n.o.body would be making any noises around him any longer. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay for it even if I sell you," Yun Wu wickedly sneered.


    Little Qing looked at his master. Nangong Yi smiled but said nothing.


    In white clothes, he just leisurely sat on a stool, silently watching the two people with his wise ck eyes.


    But n.o.body could see the look on his face behind the white veil.


    So n.o.body knew what he was thinking about.


    Little Qing was still a little boy after all. Seeing that his master kept silent, he felt aggrieved.


    On the sight of the smile on Yun Wu''s face, he instantly got annoyed. "Y¨CYou... "


    Little Qing blushed with anger.


    Yun Wu felt that she had be somewhat childish after being around this kid all this time, but she was alsocent to see this brat angered.


    This was a punishment for this brat''s repeatedly calling her ugly woman, crazy woman.


    In the hall down below.


    With a ferocious look in his eyes, the skinny druggist red in the direction of the box on the second floor. "You, woman. Why are you openly crossing the royal household exactly?"


    All others also sensed the tension in the atmosphere.


    Though the status of druggists was not as high as that of Senior Pharmacists, they also had contacts, so people should try not to offend them.


    Otherwise, there would be unnecessary troublesome consequences.


    It was especially so in this case. This druggist''s work was to prepare remedies for the royal household. He was a servant of the royal household, which meant that offending him was synonymous with offending the royal household.


    Most people fromrge families would think about this when facing a druggist like him.


    Yun Wu withdrew her gaze at Little Qing, turned her head aside and flicked a nce at the skinny old man in the hall.


    She casually curved her lips and saidnguidly, "You''re such a funny guy. Do you actually think that others are not allowed to bid for whatever takes your fancy? That anyone who outbids you is openly running a counter to the royal household? If that''s the case, n.o.body dares to bid for any of the rest of the lots, since all people present today might be openly crossing the royal household."


    Upon hearing, all people, both those in the hall and those in boxes on the second floor, furrowed their foreheads, contemting.


    Indeed, there might be something they needed among the remaining lots. Naturally, every lot should go to the highest bidder. Why should they give up bidding just because the royal household wanted the lot?


    Thinking about this, those people, who had been discussing animatedly, frowned and looked at that skinny druggist.

 Chapter 142: Dont Burst Your Blood Vessels

    Trantor: Soldier


    The skinny druggist was annoyed. "Stop usingme arguments and perverted logic. Which family are you from exactly? Identify yourself. Don''t be a coward."


    Yun Wu saidnguidly and ndly, "I don''t think I owe you an answer to your question. But I want to tell you something out of kindness. Since you''re here on behalf of the royal household, please don''t just outbid me by a mere 1,000 taels at a time. If that''s the best the royal household can do, why came to this auction in the first ce? It''s really embarra.s.sing."


    ''Her tongue is so sharp!''


    ''Isn''t she openly saying that the royal household was poor?''


    ''Who is that woman in the box exactly? How dare she make such disrespectful remarks in front of so many people?''


    In a luxurious box on the top floor.


    A man wearing a bizarre ghost-like mask across one side of his face was watching this scene down below. On hearing the deliberately lowered female voice, he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the third box on the second floor.


    "Is it her?"


    There was another man in the box.


    On hearing this, Coldness Wu nced at the mysterious man in white, looking in the direction of the third box out of the corner of his eye.


    Her?


    "Does Young Master Long know that woman in the box?"


    "Young Master Wu, I think you''re asking too many questions." Anguid, low voice was heard.


    Coldness Wu gave a mild smile and nodded. "Sorry, that''s me being a busybody. May I ask what Young Master Long thinks about my master''s suggestion about cooperation between us?"


    But the wickedly handsome man in white made no response to this question.


    However, a meaningful, mysterious look appeared in his ck eyes behind the mask, making it difficult for others to conjecture about his thoughts.


    ...


    The skinny druggist''s white face blushed scarlet with anger and his body was shaking. "How dare you defame the royal household like that. You''re courting death. Soon you''ll regret this."


    He clenched his teeth with an undisguisedly murderous look on his face.


    Yun Wu giggled, "Defame? What did I defame? But the ashamed and angry look on your face is really a rare scene. Be careful. Don''t burst your blood vessels."


    "You... You''ll regret this!"


    Eyes aze with anger, the skeletal druggist clenched his fists until the bones clicked.


    Atst, he managed to suppress his anger and slumped down in his seat.


    But the desire to kill was surging inside him. He was determined to kill Yun Wu after the auction to vent his anger and hatred.


    In the tenth wing.


    On hearing those words, Cloud Murong involuntarily knitted his eyebrows together.


    This was his city. That woman dared to make such remarks in front of so many people, including himself.


    If he didn''t intervene. The Murong family would have to face dire consequences if news of this matter spread to the Imperial City.


    "Go. Find out who those people in the third box are. Invite that woman who just talked to this room."


    In a low voice, Cloud Murong gave an order to a guard standing on the side.


    The guard obeyed and walked out of the wing.


    In the eleventh wing.


    This was the box of the Lord of Water City, in which Ouyang Yu and Ouyang Ke were.


    "Dad, I heard that the third wing is reserved for Grand Maester''s son. Since that woman said those words, people of Murong Mansion probably will go to the third wing to invite her." Ouyang Ke smiled, watching Ouyang Yu.


    Of course Ouyang Yu knew what he was implying. He smiled mildly, "Don''t be a busybody. Just look on."


    "How am I supposed to look on if I stay in this room?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "... "


    ...


    That scene didn''t affect the auction. After the skinny druggist sat down, the third lot was delivered to the box.

 Chapter 143 - To Throw a Tantrum Like a Child

    <h3 id="chapterTitle143" ss="c_title">Chapter 143: To Throw a Tantrum Like a Child<span>Trantor: Soldier


    However, maybe it was because he was infuriated by Yun Wu, the skinny druggist kept silent during the auctioning of the next few lots all of which were top-notch medicinal materials, and there was even a rare one among them.


    In the wing, Yun Wu naturally returned to normal, leisurely and indifferent, as if she was also uninterested in the next few lots.


    Nangong Yi hadn¡¯t even given a nce at any of those lots. Instead, he was staring at her most of the time.


    Yun Wu was eager to roll eyes at him.


    She had disguised herself as a in-looking, nondescript woman. ¡®Why is he still staring at me?¡¯


    Every gaze he gave her made feel uneasy.


    ¡°Knock!¡±


    There was a knock at the door.


    She thought that it was someone who came here to deliver the 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma. However, it was a guard who walked into the room.


    ¡°Who bid for thest lot? The Lord of the City wants an audience with that person,¡± the guard flicked a nce at Yun and said in a low voice after entering the room.


    ¡°The lord of which city, if I may ask?¡± Little Qing looked at the guard and asked.


    The guard glimpsed at Little Qing and the man wearing white clothes and a hat with white veil. He had made some inquiries and been told that this man was Grand Maester¡¯s son, Nangong Yi.


    ¡°The Lord of the City I¡¯m talking about is the Lord of Luo City. I¡¯m following orders. Please pardon me, Master Nangong.¡± After saying this, the guard walked towards Yun Wu.


    ¡°Wait. You can¡¯t take her. Go back and tell your lord. If he want to meet her, he¡¯ll have toe here himself.¡± Little Qing suddenly blocked the guard¡¯s path, trying to stop him from taking her away.


    This little boy¡¯s action surprised Yun Wu.


    She slightly lifted the corners of her mouth, stood up, walked over and rubbed his head. ¡°Well, thank you for standing up for me, brat. But since the Lord of Luo City requested my presence, I¡¯ll go there. If somebody delivers the 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma here, tell that person to directly send it to the room of the Lord of Luo City.¡±


    ¡°Who stood up for you? Don¡¯t touch my head, you ugly woman!¡± Little Qing angrily pushed aside the hand of Yun Wu, who was patting him like patting a puppy.


    He just felt that though he didn¡¯t like this ugly woman, this was his master¡¯s room, and his master would lose face if he let the guard take her away.


    However, Yun Wu smiled and quickly walked out of the room.


    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that ugly woman a fool? She had just made those disrespectful remarks when the Lord of Luo City sent his men here. It¡¯s obviously not a good thing, but she still willingly went there like an idiot. What a moron.¡±


    Watching Yun Wu¡¯s receding figure, Little Qing couldn¡¯t help looking at his master who had been silent all along.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried about her?¡± Nangong Yi said in a mild and elegant voice, a nd smile on his face.


    On hearing this, Little Qing nearly jumped up. ¡°Who would possibly worry about her? She¡¯s such an ugly woman, yet she dared to say that she would trade me for money. Who does she think she is? Humph. Who would worry about her? Humph!¡±


    He snorted in annoyance two times in a row, which was a typical childish tantrum.


    Nangong Yi couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips in a smile behind the veil.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Lordship, she¡¯s here.¡±


    In the tenth wing, after leading her inside, the guard quickly walked up to Cloud Murong and whispered something into his ears.


    After entering the room, Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at him and then rested her eyes on Grandma Medicine.


    Grandma Medicine dressed in grosgrain clothes was sitting on the side, looking like a noble, dignified Venerable Mistress.


    However, judging by the light frown on her face, it seemed as if she wasn¡¯t very ustomed to this ce.


    On hearing the identity of the upier of the third wing, Cloud Murong involuntarily frowned and looked at the nondescript woman in in clothes.

 Chapter 144 - Bidding for This Thing for His Mother

    <h3 id="chapterTitle144" ss="c_title">Chapter 144: Bidding for This Thing for His Mother<span>Trantor: Soldier


    ¡°Was it you who made those disrespectful remarks?¡± Cloud Murong asked in a deep voice.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t reply immediately but sat down in a chair on the side, poured herself a cup of tea and sipped at it, as if she was an acquaintance of them.


    ¡°Your Lordship, did you summon me here to interrogate me?¡± This time, Yun Wu didn¡¯t lower her voice.


    Thatnguid, apathetic voice sounded very familiar to him.


    Cloud Murong didn¡¯t recall immediately, but Grandma Medicine¡¯s eyes lit up and shot at Yun Wu.


    However, when she saw that in, strange face, she slightly furrowed her forehead.


    ¡®Howe their voices are so much alike? But she¡¯s not her¡­¡¯


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Cloud Murong glimpsed at Yun Wu with a frown, turned his head aside and looked in the direction of the person who had just walked inside.


    ¡°Your Lordship, Master Nangong said that you won the bid for this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma. He asked me to send it here.¡± The teenage girl carrying the Snow Ganoderma said respectfully, put the Snow Ganoderma on the table and waited on the side.


    Apparently, she was waiting for him to pay 300,000 taels.


    Cloud Murong twisted his head aside and looked sideways at Yun Wu.


    As if having just recalled this, Yun Wu raised her head and looked at Cloud Murong, smiling, ¡°Your Lordship, I bid for this for Venerable Mistress Murong. I hate to bother you, but the price is 300,000 taels of silver.¡±


    This remark instantly made Cloud Murong¡¯s face darken.


    She bid for this thing for his mother?


    300,000 taels?


    Was this woman ying him? He had never said anything from start to finish, and he didn¡¯t even know her!


    She was with Nangong Yi. Was that Nangong Yi by any chance¡­


    ¡°It seems as if Your Lordship doesn¡¯t know that this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma can prolong people¡¯s lives. You begrudge paying mere 300,000 taels for your own mother?¡±


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Surprisingly, for some unknown reason, Cloud Murong appeared a little guilty.


    In fact, he would never begrudge buying things for his mother. It was just that like most other people, he was here for thest lot which was usually the most precious.


    But this woman suddenly told him that she won the bid for this Snow Ganoderma at 300,000 taels on his behalf, which was several times higher than the actual value of this Snow Ganoderma.


    Wasn¡¯t she treating him as a sucker?


    ¡°Lady, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re eligible to make trouble out of nothing just because you¡¯re a friend of Grand Maester¡¯s son. Those words you just said were treasonable and heretical, and now¡­ ¡± Cloud Murong said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Your Lordship, even if I did anything displeasing to you, just pay the money first. Can¡¯t you see that the girl is still waiting? Even I feel embarrassed watching this.¡± Yun Wu said with a grin on her in-looking face.


    But judging by her expression, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all.


    With a frown, Cloud Murong glimpsed at the teenage girl standing on the side and then nced at that unreasonable woman, feeling actually embarrassed.


    It seemed as if he really was unwilling to buy this thing for his mother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough money? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go and ask Nangong Yi to pay for it first. You can repay himter.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu stood up from the stool, nning to go to Nangong Yi¡¯s room.


    With a sullen look on his face, Cloud Murong reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    How could he refuse to pay the money after she said those words? It was no longer merely about his ¡°face¡± but also about his status and dignity.


    Cloud Murong darted an angry nce at Yun Wu, turned his head aside and said to the guard standing on the side, ¡°Go with that girl and pay the money!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guard nodded and soon left with the teenage girl.


    Finally, there were only three people in the room.


    Cloud Murong said with a sudden, cold face, ¡°Lady, are you ying a trick on me?¡±

 Chapter 145 - Closing the Door on Him

    <h3 id="chapterTitle145" ss="c_title">Chapter 145: Closing the Door on Him<span>Trantor: Soldier


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows, as if she couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. ¡°ying a trick on you? You¡¯re the Lord of Luo City, and I¡¯m just a vulnerable woman. How do I dare y a trick on you?¡±


    ¡°But, Your Lordship, I heard that you found your natural mother. As her son, isn¡¯t this Snow Ganoderma which could prolong her life the exact gift you should buy her? I did you a favor and you want to arrest me?¡±


    A suspicious look instantly shed across the bottom of of Cloud Murong¡¯s eyes as he heard her tone of voice.


    He squinted his eyes, his gaze roaming over her.


    Gracefully standing there, Yun Wu lifted the corners of her mouth with a nd smile, looked back at him and let him size her up.


    This feeling¡­


    After a while, Cloud Murong raised the corners of his mouth. The sullenness on his face gradually dissolved. There was even a ghost of smile on it.


    ¡°I never expected that you¡¯re so eloquent, which reminds me of my goddaughter!¡± He seemed to be sounding her out.


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°You ttered me, Your Lordship. Surely I don¡¯t have the honor to bear any resemnce to your goddaughter. But this Venerable Mistress looks like my grandmother very much.¡±


    He would be a fool if he still couldn¡¯t understand after she said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you. You brat. You¡¯ve been away for so long, yet the moment we reunited, you gave me such a big ¡®gift¡¯.¡± The sullenness and anger on Cloud Murong¡¯s face had been reced by resignedness and affection.


    Naturally, Granny Medicine, who had been silently sitting on the side all along, also understood. Surprise and delight gleaming in her eyes, she stood up from the chair and was just about to call her name when Cloud Murong said, ¡°Mother, since thisdy is Master Nangong¡¯s friend, surely we won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    On hearing his words, Grandma Medicine immediately understood what he meant.


    Back then at Lian Vige, all people saw that two Grand Assassins were hunting Yun Wu. Shortly afterwards, Cloud Murong mentioned that the two Grand Assassins went to Murong Mansion to look for ¡°Phoenix Wu¡±.


    Though she had no idea who those people trying to find her were, she did know that Yun Wu was in danger and should keep her true identity a secret for as long as possible.


    Grandma Medicine walked up to her, barely able to dissemble the excitement in her eyes. ¡°Good girl, since you¡¯vee back, go to Murong Mansion and spend a few days with us. Yun¡¯er will give you a warm reception.¡±


    Of course Yun Wu understood the undertone contained in her words.


    But she had no intention of seeking shelter in Cloud Murong¡¯s ce.


    Besides, even if she did need shelter, given that her enemy was the incumbent Queen, people in this Murong Mansion were not powerful enough to protect her even if they wanted to.


    In addition, since Grandma Medicine had returned to the Murong family, she didn¡¯t want to get Murong Mansion involved in this matter, lest Grandma Medicine be incriminated.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. There¡¯s something I have to deal with. When this is over, I¡¯ll leave. By the way, about that pestilence, did anybody go to Murong Mansion to look for anybody?¡±


    Cloud Murong shook his head and said, ¡°No. Why do you ask? Is there anybody you want to find?¡±


    After the pestilence spread, the Ouyang family in Water City sent a big sedan chair carried by eight men to the vige and respectfully carried Grandma Medicine to their mansion. Third Uncle and other members of Murong family who were swollen all over had no choice but to pocket their pride and send someone to Ouyang Mansion in Water City to pick up Grandma Medicine.


    However, they sent people there three times but all their requests were rejected. Members of Ouyang family even shut the door on them.


    The distension of the Venerable Master of Ouyang family was reduced after a week¡¯s time, and he also regained his consciousness. Before long, he was able to get out of bed and walk.


    The news spread through the whole Water City and caused a sensation.

 Chapter 146 - Soul-Control Technique

    <strong>Chapter 146: Soul-Control Technique</strong>


    Trantor: Soldier


    Even the best army surgeon was unable to treat the rare disease of the Venerable Master of Ouyang family, but after a week, he fully recovered as if he had never been ill, which was really amazing.


    Thus, Grandma Medicine¡¯s reputation for her medical skills rapidly spread.


    On hearing the news, all those infected members of Murong family in Luo City could no longer forbear.


    So they sent another several batches of people to Water City.


    However, it was easy to evict her but difficult to get her back.


    Back then members of Murong family treated them in such a contemptuous manner, repeatedly saying that they were freeloaders. Even a handmaid dared to bully them.


    Yun Wu never tolerated anybody wronging her rtives and friends. As a result, when the two Grand Assassins were about to find her, Yun Wu asked Li Xuyang to do her a favor. She told him that he was to reject all of Murong family¡¯s invitations and raise a im when the steward himself showed up.


    Eventually, she told him to request them to transfer Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf from Water City to Luo City with a big sedan chair carried by thirty-six men. They were to beat gongs and wind trumpets to wee them back to Murong Mansion in Luo City.


    Because she wanted all residents of Luo City to see how Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf were weed into Murong Mansion!


    And she also wanted people of the Murong Mansion to remember that the real Venerable Mistress of Murong family not only was the rightful mistress but also had a forte.


    On hearing Cloud Murong¡¯s rhetorical question, Yun Wu ndly shrugged but didn¡¯t answer.


    However, her eyes shot in the direction of the doorway.


    ¡°Your Lordship, it seems that you have a visitor. Why don¡¯t you invite him in?¡±


    On hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, Cloud Murong turned his head aside and looked in the direction of the doorway. Surprisingly, he had just turned his head aside when there was a knock on the door.


    Before long, a graceful, mild figure walked through the door.


    Dressed in a light-purple robe, a gentle smile on his handsome face, his temperament as mild as water, the person who had just walked inside was Ouyang Ke.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you. I just identally heard that the Lord of Luo City was right next door, that Grandma Medicine was here too, so I came here to send my regards.¡±


    After walking inside, Ouyang Ke made these remarks, but his eyes rested on Yun Wu first.


    He was sizing her up and also sounding her out.


    Yun Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She slowly poured a cup of tea for Grandma Medicine who was beside her, and then conveniently poured another one for Ouyang Ke and put it on the table on the side.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ke smiled and sat down, as if he was an acquaintance of them.


    ¡°Thank you,dy! May I have your name?¡±


    Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at him and asked in a seemingly curious tone, ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Ouyang family in Water City, right?¡±


    Ouyang Ke was briefly stunned and then nodded.


    ¡°They¡¯re right. People keep saying that all members of the Ouyang family in Water City were born with a gentle, refined temperament. This is the first time I see it with my own eyes. Your reputation is well-earned.¡±


    Did this count as ttery?


    But after saying that, Yun Wu seemed to have suddenly recalled something.


    She suddenly leaned forward close to Ouyang Ke, widened her eyes and stared fixedly into his deep, ck eyes, scrutinizing them.


    Even Ouyang Ke began to feel uneasy beneath the unduly intent look. He couldn¡¯t help furrowing his forehead.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°It is said that all members of Ouyang family have Soul-Control Technique, that people will be immobilized if they stare at your eyes. I¡¯m trying to find out whether you know how to perform that so-called Soul-Control Technique!¡±


    Ouyang Ke¡¯s face abruptly darkened the moment he heard this.

 Chapter 147 - Special Skills

    <strong>Chapter 147: Special Skills</strong>


    Almost subconsciously, Ouyang Ke stretched out his hand and pushed that face before him aside.


    ¡°Who told you about that Soul-Control Technique thing?¡±


    Yun Wu frowned. After thinking for a while, she said with a seemingly frank and innocent look on her face, ¡°It seems to be a pretty widespread rumor. Back then at the offshoot mansion of Murong family, the wife of Master Thousand Murong also performed Soul Chain Technique. Do you think by any chance she is a member of Ouyang family?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to be!¡± Ouyang Ke¡¯s eyes darkened.


    But soon he realized that he seemed to have overreacted.


    Instantly, he regained his refined, mild manner. It was just that he was involuntarily giving off an air of coldness.


    Originally, Yun Wu had merely nned to sound him out, trying to confirm whether the Mind-Control Technique was from the Ouyang family.


    Because back then when she performed Soul Chain, that fatty once said in surprise that she was rted to the Ouyang family. And afterwards she saw Thousand Murong¡¯s wife perform Soul Chain Technique in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family.


    There seemed to be some kind of connection between this matter and the Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Ke watched her with a somewhat cold, sullen look in his eyes. ¡°Lady, you seem to be unduly concerned with this issue. Do you know that Soul-Control Technique very well?¡±


    Yun Wu put down the teacup, idly raised her eyes and nced at him. ¡°I once saw someone use it, so I¡¯m curious about it. But since Master Ouyang doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, let¡¯s just drop this.¡±


    Judging from his reaction, she had a shrewd idea of what was going on.


    She just asked a tentative question, but he reacted as if she touched a raw nerve, so there must be some particr connection between that Mind-Control Technique and the Ouyang family.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to get any further information, so she might as well drop it.


    ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Ouyang Ke stared at Yun Wu with a deep look.


    ¡°I already told you. In the offshoot mansion of Murong family, Master Thousand Murong¡¯s wife Luo Shanshan performed it. A lot of people saw it,¡± Yun Wu said casually.


    But Ouyang Ke¡¯s face darkened somewhat.


    Cloud Murong, who had been listening on the side, also briefly frowned. ¡°Master Ke, the auction is still ongoing. Maybe it¡¯s time you went back to your own box, lest you miss any good stuff.¡±


    Clearly he was asking him to leave.


    With a frown, Ouyang Ke stared at Yun Wu for quite a while before standing up from his stool to politely say goodbye to Grandma Medicine.


    And then he turned around and left.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody you don¡¯t dare to mess with, is there? Where did you hear that the Ouyang family was rted to Soul-Control Technique?¡±


    After Ouyang Ke left, Cloud Murong confirmed that there was nobody eavesdropping, and then looked at Yun Wu with a frown and asked this question.


    ¡°I already told you. Thousand Murong¡¯s wife, Luo Shanshan! But judging from your tone, you seem to know something about it.¡± Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Cloud Murong pulled a wry face. Luo Shanshan knew how to perform Soul Chain Technique. Actually, all members of the Murong family had some Soul-Control Techniques, but it had nothing to do with the Ouyang family.


    In order to prevent her from going around to make inquiries, Cloud Murong said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but one of my elders told some tales about it, saying that it was not members of the current Ouyang family but an ancestor of the Ouyang family¡¯s offshoot living eight hundred years ago who knew how to perform Soul-Control Techniques.¡±


    ¡°He said that it took that ancestor ten years to create a special skill he called Mind-Control Technique, which is the Soul-Control Technique you just mentioned. There are two types of Mind-Control Techniques: mind-control techniques and mind-reading techniques, each of which has its respective cultivation method.

 Chapter 148 - A Family in Straitened Circumstances

    <h3 id="chapterTitle148" ss="c_title">Chapter 148: A Family in Straitened Circumstances<span>Trantor: Soldier


    ¡°As a result, their family members split into two sects to cultivate the techniques. The Ouyang family started cultivating mind-control techniques, and the offshoot started cultivating mind-reading techniques.¡±


    ¡°However, Mind-Control Technique didn¡¯t bring the Ouyang family into prosperity. Instead, they nearly suffered an extinctive catastrophe, the cause of which was the Ouyang family itself.¡±


    ¡°It turned out that members of the Ouyang family who cultivated mind-control techniques obtained the capability of controlling people¡¯s mind. And those who cultivated mind-reading techniques gradually developed the capability of reading people¡¯s mind. People¡¯s mind isplicated, and everybody has their respective selfish motives, though they were family. At first, there were just some family quarrels, but as time passed by, those quarrels escted into an internecine warfare.¡±


    ¡°It is said to be the most gory internecine struggle in their family¡¯s history, with heavy casualties and bloodshed everywhere in their mansions. In his fury, their ancestor killed those family members who cultivated Mind-Control Techniques and caused this internecine struggle. Then he issued a family injunction, ordering that all members of Ouyang family must not cultivate Mind-Control Technique from then on. He even destroyed the secret manual of it in front of all family members.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Wu was somewhat surprised.


    If the secret manual was destroyed eight hundred years ago, did it mean that the book on Mind-Control Technique in her Storage Space was a fake?


    As if he could tell that Yun Wu was suspicious, Cloud Murong continued talking.


    ¡°Actually, back then most members of therge family were cultivating it, so some of them definitely recorded the cultivation method down, but even aplete manual of Mind-Control Technique could not have remainedplete after hundreds of years, not to mention iplete ones written by them. That Soul Chain Technique Luo Shanshan cultivates is evolved from an entry-level skill of Mind-Control Technique.¡±


    Yun Wu asked curiously, ¡°Given your ount, though hundreds of years passed by, members of the Ouyang family should more or less have some skills of Mind-Control Technique!¡±


    Cloud Murong shook his head and smiled, ¡°The ancestor of the Ouyang family reached the highest level of Mind-Control Technique, capable of both controlling and reading people¡¯s mind. When he issued that family injunction, he used his unique capability to destroy all family members¡¯ endowments for cultivating Mind-Control Technique.¡±


    ¡°After that, among all subsequent generations of the Ouyang family, nobody has ever seeded in cultivating Mind-Control Technique. And the name ¡®Mind-Control Technique¡¯ became a taboo in the Ouyang family, which is why Ouyang Ke¡¯s face changed.¡±


    The highest level?


    Yun Wu was secretly dismayed. But since their ancestor was the one who created Mind-Control Technique, it was not surprising that he managed to reach the highest level.


    However, what surprised her was that he was able to destroy cultivation endowments of subsequent generations. How powerful did he have to be to do that?


    ¡°But I heard that aplete ancient book on Mind-Control Technique appeared a few years ago, which is from a straitened family of the offshoot of Ouyang family. Afterwards, the royal household got it in an auction.¡±


    The royal household?


    Then it was the one in her Storage Space?


    She had thought that it was just a useful skill. Unexpectedly, it was of long standing.


    ¡°Then do you know whether that ancient book on Mind-Control Technique was real or not?¡±


    Cloud Murong smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s been hundreds of years. I¡¯m afraid even members of the Ouyang family won¡¯t be able to tell whether it¡¯s real or not.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu understood and nodded.


    In fact, she was secretly wondering whether that secret manual of Mind-Control Technique she got in the royal treasure house was real or not. And it was iplete!

 Chapter 149 - Young Master Long

    <h3 id="chapterTitle149" ss="c_title">Chapter 149: Young Master Long<span>Trantor: Soldier


    On the thought that she had identally mastered the first level of it, she felt pretty good.


    That should be real, shouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°By the way, this Snow Ganoderma is for granny. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. This is a chest full of gold. I think it¡¯s worth 300,000 taels.¡±


    As if having just recalled something, Yun Wu waved her hand and a medium-sized chest materialized in the corner of the wing.


    With a swing of her arm, she opened the chest, revealing gold ingots in orderly rows. It seemed as if they were brand-new.


    Cloud Murong looked at the chest that had suddenly materialized, and then flicked a nce at Yun Wu who had a casual look on her face, surprise gleaming in his eyes.


    A Storage Space?


    This girl really had a Storage Space.


    But he had no greed for it. Instead, he was a little worried about her. ¡°Kid, you have to remember this: an innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth. Under no circumstances should you let anybody know you have a Storage Space, because you might get yourself killed if you do.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu raised her head, a smile in her eyes for the first time. ¡°Rest assured. I won¡¯t let any outsiders know about it.¡±


    Cloud Murong was stunned by this remark.


    But soon his eyes lit up. Did this mean that she acknowledged him as her godfather?


    Though he had always been iming to be her godfather in front of her and he had also publicly dered that she was his goddaughter, he knew clearly that she had never taken him seriously, which meant she naturally wouldn¡¯t regard him as her godfather.


    As a result, this remark of hers made him overjoyed.


    Even Grandma Medicine, who had been listening on the side, had a big smile on her face. ¡°Thene back with us when this auction is over.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already had Second Mother and some others move to the other mansion. Nobody is going to make any noises again in our home. This time, you can rest assured and live with us.¡±


    What Cloud Murong meant was that Concubine Qu, Sky Murong and some others had moved to another ce, that there was nothing she had to worry about.


    In fact, Yun Wu wasn¡¯t worried. It was just that she must find Long Qingxie, return to the Imperial City and revive her body first.


    Besides, this trip had taken her far more time than previously nned, and she had no idea whether her fake identity had been seen through or not.


    ¡°Not now. There¡¯s something I have to deal with first. But I will surely find another time.¡±


    Cloud Murong and Grandma Medicine had originally wanted to make some further remarks to convince her, but thinking about the situation she was in, they forbore from doing so.


    ¡°Then remember this: wherever granny is is your home. Come back if you feel tired.¡± Grandma Medicine heaved a sigh, stretched out her hands to hold hers and said with an affectionate look in her eyes.


    Touched, Yun Wu nodded.


    ¡°I will!¡±


    ¡°By the way, it suddenly urred to me that during these days, though nobody came to our mansion to look for you, a lot of neers appeared in Luo City after you left. They came to our mansion intentionally or unintentionally, as if looking for someone.¡±


    Outsiders?


    ¡°Then do you know who those people were?¡± Yun Wu looked at Cloud Murong.


    Cloud Murong frowned and then said in a quiet voice, ¡°I did some investigation into it but failed to find out. But there¡¯s some kind of rtion between them and this Auction house of Dragon Cab.¡±


    They were rted to this Auction House of Dragon Cab?


    Yun Wu was somewhat surprised by this answer.


    Cloud Murong told her that this Dragon Cab was a force to be reckoned with. It seemed to have secretly monopolized a lot of industries in three kingdoms. And the head of the Dragon Cab was called ¡°the Most Mysterious Young Master Long¡±.


    Young Master Long?


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart gave a lurch when she heard this title.


    That Long Qingxie had an air of wickedness about him, and he had never told her his identity. Was he by any chance this so-called Young Master Long?

 Chapter 150 - A Ghost-like Half-Mask

    <h3 id="chapterTitle150" ss="c_title">Chapter 150: A Ghost-like Half-Mask<span>Trantor: Soldier


    If that was really the case, wasn¡¯t he probably here as well?


    After leaving Cloud Murong¡¯s wing, Yun Wu didn¡¯t return to Nangong Yi¡¯s wing but headed backstage.


    However, every section of this ce was heavily guarded.


    She had just walked out of this area and hadn¡¯t approached the backstage part of this auction hall yet when a guard stopped her.


    ¡°Lady, this ce is internal hall. You¡¯re not allowed to go inside. If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, just tell me directly.¡±


    Surprisingly, this guard was very polite to Yun Wu who wasmon-looking and dressed in in clothes.


    All people granted ess to VIP area were from powerful background, so the guard didn¡¯t dare offend her.


    ¡°I want an audience with your chief or master. Are there any requirements?¡±


    Yun Wu asked directly. At this ce, it was a waste of time to beat around the bush.


    As expected, on hearing her words, the guard nced at Yun Wu and kept silent for a second before politely answering, ¡°Sorry,dy. Our master never meet any outsiders, and our chief is on the auction tform. If you really want to meet our chief, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡±


    On the auction tform?


    Was the chief that female named Ruo Ling?


    Yun Wu briefly frowned.


    However, right at this moment, two figures walked down the spiral staircase in the front.


    One of the two was tall and wearing white clothes and a ghost-like mask covering one side of his face. His flowing ck hair tumbled in a cascade down his shoulders, cloaking him in a shroud of mystery and devilishness.


    When he saw Yun Wu stopped by the guard, he noticeably paused.


    When he suddenly stopped, Coldness Wu looked in the direction he was looking, and rested his eyes on Yun Wu in in clothes.


    After sizing her up, he found that she was merely amon woman and there was nothing special about her.


    ¡°Young Master Long, is she an acquaintance?¡±


    Young Master Long withdrew his gaze. With a cold look in his dull-gold eyes beneath the mask, he slightly curved his sexy lips of devilish charm. ¡°Master Wu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find out how it feels to bid? This way, please.¡±


    His voice was nd, maic, deep and a little hoarse.


    That was not the voice she was familiar with, but from the moment Yun Wu saw him in white, her eyes had been fixed on him all along.


    That was him.


    It seemed as if she affirmed that he was that man of devilish charm on the sight of him.


    However, at this moment, he was ck-haired, masked, with dull-gold pupils and an air of apathy about him.


    This image was strange to her.


    On the sight of the two figures walking over, the two guards who stopped Yun Wu bowed respectfully in unison, saying, ¡°Master! Master Wu.¡±


    Hearing the two titles, Yun Wu realized who he was.


    Young Master Long?


    He was really him!


    Yun Wu watched him just like that. That ¡°Young Master Long¡±, with an air of iciness and strangeness about him, walked past her.


    It seemed as if he had never met her before. He didn¡¯t even looked at her from the corners of his eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t recognize her?


    As she watched the two figures disappeared at the end of the corridor, the look in Yun Wu¡¯s ck eyes grew deeper.


    ¡°Lady, if you¡¯d like to meet our chief-¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± After saying this in a cold voice, Yun Wu turned around and went back to the third box.


    ¡­


    In the wing.


    Nangong Yi was still sitting in that seat. The white veil concealed his looks but couldn¡¯t conceal his temperament of mildness, grace and purity.

 Chapter 151 - Predestination

    <strong>Chapter 151: Predestination</strong>


    Trantor: Soldier


    When Yun Wu returned to the room, she faintly sensed that he raised his head and was looking at her with a mild smile.


    ¡°Is it done?¡±


    There seemed to be several connotations in this remark.


    Yun Wu flicked him a nce, making no reply.


    Little Qing, seeing Yun Wu walking inside, sized her up. Confirming that there was no wound on her, he remarked sourly, ¡°It seems that the Lord of Luo City is just another snob. He must¡¯ve known you are a friend of my master¡¯s, which was why he let you get away with that.¡±


    Saying this, he slightly raised his head, seemingcent.


    The Yun Wu a while ago would definitely contradict him, which would make him blush furiously.


    But after entering the box, Yun Wu didn¡¯t seem to in the mood for a verbal duel with him. She sat back into her previous seat and looked down into the hall.


    Unexpectedly, the two men that she had met a while ago were really sitting in the two seats close to the auction tform.


    ¡°Hey, ugly woman, did the Lord of Luo City scare you so bad that you lost your sanity?¡± Little Qing, seeing Yun Wu was in an abnormal silence, couldn¡¯t help but look at her, a frown on his face.


    After hearing this, Yun Wu withdrew her gaze, flicked him a nce out of the corner of her eye and curved her lips in a smile. ¡°If you care about me, you can just directly tell me. Tart words won¡¯t help. Myprehension is not very good, and I might misunderstand.¡±


    Little Qing¡¯s face instantly went sulky as he heard her words. ¡°Who cares about you? What a nerve! Humph!¡±


    He snorted and twisted his head aside.


    Nangong Yi gave a chuckle and thenmented in a mild and light voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s always been so childish. But, you went out a while ago. I suppose you¡¯ve got that matter handled? If there anything I can do to help?¡±


    Yun Wu tossed a nce at him and lifted her brows. ¡°You sound like you have an intimate knowledge of my business.¡±


    Behind the white veil, a smile appeared on his divinely handsome face and with that he replied gently, ¡°Rest assured, I only know what I should know. As regards what I¡¯m not supposed to know, I won¡¯t try to find out. Since destiny arranged a chance meeting between us, naturally we should be friends.¡±


    ¡®What is he supposed to know? And what is he not supposed to know?¡¯


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t quite understand his words, but she felt that this son of the Grand Maester seemed to indeed have found out something about her.


    ¡°You seem to be pretty fond of making friends with others?¡±


    The day before, in the tavern in that border city, when she was disguised as a sickly childe, he also made some simr remarks.


    ¡®Has he by any chance really seen past my disguise?¡¯ she wondered.


    ¡°Destiny is at work in all favorable and unfavorable turns in people¡¯s lives. And some things have been written for a very long time.¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s tone of voice was very nd, but his words were inscrutable.


    ¡°Written?¡±


    Yun Wu nced at the auction hall and lifted the corners of her mouth in a sneer.


    ¡®Pity I never believe predestination. I only believe that my destiny is in my own hands, not those of divine providence.¡¯


    Right at this moment.


    ¡°All right, the auction of thest three treasures will start soon, which will be presided by Childe Wu.¡± A tender yet clear voice came from the auction tform.


    As Ruo Ling¡¯s died away, Coldness Wu in a purple robe rose from his seat in the front row, gave a smile and then walked to the tform at a gentle, elegant pace.


    All people sitting in the hall were somewhat confused, wondering why they suddenly changed the auctioneer.


    However, when their eyes fell on Coldness Wu, a lot of them seemed to recognize him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Counselor Wu serving the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Why is he on the tform acting as auctioneer of this auction of the Dragon Cab?¡±


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s some kind of rtion between the Seventh Prince and the Dragon Cab? I mean, not everybody is eligible to stand on the auction tform of the Dragon Cab.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Marry Her

    <strong>Chapter 152: Marry Her</strong>


    Trantor: Soldier


    ¡°Tell me about it. This is really big news. If His Highness really cooperates with the Dragon Cab, then in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Coldness Wu on the tform seemed to have some time ago anticipated that those people sitting in the hall would react this way. He didn¡¯t really care about those lowered voices of discussion.


    It could even be said that that was exactly what he wanted.


    He had originally intended to pay a visit to Murong family this time, but the moment he¡¯d entered the city, he had been informed that this was the day for this action house of the Dragon Cab to open for business. What had been even more fortunate for him was that the moment he arrived at this ce, he met Young Master Long, the owner of the Dragon Cab.


    This talk between the two of them hadn¡¯t been very fruitful, but this Young Master Long didn¡¯t seem to be totally against the proposal.


    And he had even agreed to let him go up onto the tform to act as an auctioneer.


    Even if this Young Master Long was to reject the proposal, since he had made his appearance on this auction tform, rumors about the cooperation between the Seventh Prince and the Dragon Cab would definitely still get abroad in a short time.


    ¡®In that case, His Highness should stand a better chance of being recalled to the imperial court.


    As long as His Highness returns to the capital city in an open and aboveboard fashion, things would be a lot easier,¡¯ thought Coldness Wu.


    Ruo Ling, after a brief handover with him, left the auction tform.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ruo Ling looked at the man sitting in a chair and made a deferential salutation to him.


    He was dressed entirely in white, half of his face covered in a mask, which made him seem both frosty and sinister. A man like this, though in disguise, was still oozing seemingly deadly charm.


    Ruo Ling sat down beside him and leaned forward reaching out her hands to pour him a cup of tea.


    ¡°Master, this is Longjing tea, your favorite.¡± Her voice was tinged with tenderness.


    Young Master Long raised his eyes to nce at her, gave a tap on the surface of the table with his long fingers but didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Having been serving him for ten years, Ruo Ling was fully aware of his habits.


    She put down the teacup, cast a disappointed look at him and also made no more remarks.


    However, not a single detail of this scene escaped the notice of Yun Wu in the third box on the second floor.


    She slightly knitted her thin eyebrows. ¡®It seems that that man has a lot of good fortune in love affairs.¡¯


    However, somehow, she inexplicably felt a brief twinge of jealousy.


    That man had glibly professed his feelings for her and promised to marry her, but never once had he mentioned anything to her about his family background. She was even unaware of anything about him except for his name.


    ¡®It turns out that behind this shroud of mystery about him hid such a beautiful woman.


    I thought that I¡¯d learned my lesson after the betrayal in myst incarnation, but now¡­


    It¡¯s true what they say that crows are ck the world over, and it¡¯s even truer that men are untrustworthy.¡¯


    Coldness glinted in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes as a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Maybe even she herself was unaware that, surprisingly, her heart, which she believed to have long ago been hardened to romantic rtionship, was filled with mixed feelings as she saw there was another woman beside that man.


    ¡°You know that man down there?¡±


    At this time, a gentle and cultivated voice softly came.


    Yun Wu immediately dismissed those negative feelings from her heart.


    She slightly curved her rosy lips and replied with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. Who else could I possibly have acquaintance with in a ce like this apart from you, son of the Grand Maester?¡±


    Nangong Yi quietly looked at her. After quite a while, a chuckle seemed to escape his lips.


    Yun Wu flintily threw him a nce and queried, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Little Qing also confusedly looked at his young master.


    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly feel that you are quite cute.¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s mild and cultured voice had just died away when Little Qing almost failed to keep from bursting into wildughter.


    Yun Wu drinking tea also nearly spurted out the tea in her mouth.


    ¡®Cute?¡¯


    This was possibly the first time that Yun Wu had ever heard anybody use this word on her during herst incarnation as well as this one.

 Chapter 153 - The Banner of the Royal Family

    <b>Chapter 153: The Banner of the Royal Family</b>


    Trantor: Soldier


    Moreover, how could he describe her as cute when she had disguised herself as a nondescript girl.


    ¡®There¡¯s definitely something wrong with his eyes.¡¯


    Yun Wu, who couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him, gave him a dirty look and then rested her eyes on the auction tform down below.


    As a result, she failed to notice the earnestness and amusement gleaming in Nangong Yi¡¯s wise bright eyes behind the white veil.


    Maybe nobody would ever know how he felt when his eyes were on her.


    Because there was no disguise, no matter how good it was, that he couldn¡¯t see through with his eyes.


    Right at this moment, the atmosphere in the auction hall became somewhat tense. There were even signs of activity in boxes of those noble families.


    It was noteworthy that after this round, the three lots left were no doubt all rare treasures.


    ¡°Thest three lots to be auctioned next are the most precious treasures of this auction house, and I¡¯ll be an acting auctioneer hosting the auction of them.¡±


    Coldness Wu made these remarks in a quite professional manner.


    The Wu family also owned some auction houses. As a young master of this family, though having been away from home for many years, he could perform the duty of an auctioneer with the greatest of ease.


    ¡°The first one is a bottle of saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix!¡± The mild voice of Coldness Wu was heard distinctly by everybody present.


    ¡°Only when a phoenixys eggs when its salivary nd secretes this kind of bodily fluid, a condensation of its vital essence. It has a super-high level of toxicity, but the toxic substance in it is extractable and can be used to prepare the most potent yin poison (in Chinese philosophy and medicine, yin and yang are the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine and negative, thetter masculine and positive). Most importantly, saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix can be refined and made into Phoenix Saliva Pellet, which detoxifies any poison and possesses magic curative properties as well.¡±


    Coldness Wu removed the piece of red cloth on the tray, revealing a transparent phial containing saliva of phoenix.


    ¡°Although the required skills of refining saliva of phoenix are specific to Senior Pharmacists, it is universally known that saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix is spiritual liquid, something that people can onlye by with luck, not by searching for it. If some day one of your family members bes a Senior Pharmacist, with a single droplet of this saliva, he or she would be able to prepare a Phoenix Saliva Pellet, the efficacy of which all of you are fully aware of.


    Starting price of this bottle of saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix is 1.5 million taels of silver. Each bid should be no less than 500,000 taels higher than the previous one!¡±


    The instant he finished thest word, a rather brittle voice was heard in the hall. ¡°1.5 million!¡±


    The bidder was that bony druggist!


    The intent look in his eyes was an unmistakable indication of his craving for the phoenix saliva and his determination to get it.


    After the bidding, he added, ¡°This bottle of phoenix saliva is the very thing that the queen needs. If none of you are in urgent need of it, please allow me to have it.¡±


    Previously, he had tried to browbeat other bidders by virtue of the majesty of the royal household but failed, and now, he directly assumed the authority of the queen.


    Everybody in the Zhou Kingdom knew that the king favored the queen and had never spent a night with any concubine during the past over ten years since the queen was selected, which showed how much weight the queen carried.


    However, what the skeletal druggist was unaware of was that eyes of Yun Wu, who had just heard that phoenix saliva could be used to prepare yin poison, went flinty as he added that remark.


    ¡®Yin poison? The queen needs this?¡¯


    It seemed that she had just found the source of the yin poison that had been inside her for over ten years.


    The skinny druggist had just finished thest word when a frosty voice was heard. ¡°Five million taels!¡±


    Five million taels?


    Everybody else was shocked and darted their eyes in the direction of the source of the voice.


    The bidder was nobody else but Yun Wu in the third box.


    ¡®This goddamn woman directly made a bid almost four times higher! Fuck!¡¯


    ¡®If the bidding keeps going this way, isn¡¯t the price for this bottle of phoenix saliva going to soar to a sky-high level in just a few moments?¡¯


    Everybody¡¯s brow corrugated in a frown.

 Chapter 154 - Phoenix Saliva

    <strong>Chapter 154: Phoenix Saliva</strong>


    Trantor: Soldier


    The skinny druggist¡¯s face instantly went sepulchral and his angry eyes darted towards the third box on the second floor.


    However, at this time, an old voice came from a wing-room on the other side. ¡°5.5 million taels!¡±


    There was no other bids after that. People beginning to think that that woman had decided to quit bidding after realizing the overwhelming odds against her.


    However, right after that bony druggist made a bid of six million taels of silver, Yun Wu¡¯s cold voice came once again. ¡°Eight million!¡±


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t really have a clear idea of how much money that was. Those treasures in her Storage Space were from the royal pce anyway, and she could always pay another visit to it after she spent all of them.


    She had heard that there were twelve treasure houses in the royal pce.


    With the resources of the royal household, the queen had built an assassin organization called ¡°the Dragon n¡±, members of which had been hotly pursuing Yun Wu with the intention to kill her. The queen had also been using poison on her for over ten years. As a result, Yun Wu believed she might as well steal the money and squander it.


    In fact, there was phoenix saliva right inside her Storage Space and she didn¡¯t need this bottle of phoenix saliva at all.


    But the more the queen wanted this thing, the harder she would try to make sure the queen didn¡¯t get it.


    Through clenched teeth the skeletal druggist made another bid. ¡°Nine million.¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡± Her nd voice sounded songuid.


    On hearing this, the skinny druggist was almost reduced to vomiting blood with fury, his murderous eyes widened ring at number 3 box. ¡®She¡¯s working against me!¡¯


    He had originally expected that he would definitely be able to get this bottle of phoenix saliva with seven or eight million taels at the most, but after Yun Wu made this bid, the price of it had exceeded his budget.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask why on earth are you so insistent on making things difficult for me?¡± The skinny druggist red at number 3 box.


    Probably anybody in the hall could tell that there was thinly disguised murderousness mixed with rage in his eyes.


    Yun Wu gave anguid smile and replied casually, ¡°Like I said, bidding against the royal household is my only hobby.¡±


    On hearing this, people in the hallined under their breath, ¡°You guys may bid against each other all you want, but why did you instantly hike up the price to ten million? There are another two treasures to be auctioned. You are messing around with the market price!¡±


    Fortunately, in this kind of atmosphere, that somewhat old voice that had made a bid a while ago came from the wing-room next door once again.


    ¡°10.5 million.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Wu in her box had no intention to make another bid.


    That bony druggist, a scarlet blush on his cheeks and neck, fists clenched, fixed number 3 box with a re, the look in his eyes heavy with murderousness.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    Having no other choice, the druggist slumped down in his seat after making this remark of bluster through gritted teeth.


    He had only brought ten thousand taels. Originally he had been absolutely positive that with the status of the royal household and the influence of the queen, he would be able to get the bottle of saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix at a price no higher than five million.


    But unexpectedly, because of the woman in that wing-room, all his bids for lots that took his fancy had failed.


    He found it impossible to swallow all this.


    Young Master Long sitting in the front unnoticeably twisted his head aside and flicked a nce at the bony druggist several rows away from him, his eyes slightly squinted as a flicker shed across his golden pupils.


    Eventually, the bottle of saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix went to the highest bidder who was in number two wing-room.


    In number three wing-room, Yun Wu cavalierly took a sip of her tea, a calm and nd expression on her face, showing a total disregard for the threatening words of the skinny druggist.


    None of her reactions had escaped Nangong Yi¡¯s notice, who had been smiling all along.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for such a long time. Have you seen enough?¡± Yun Wu put down her teacup and twisted her head aside to look at Nangong Yi wearing a veil-hat.


    Nangong Yi replied with a gentle and cultivated smile, ¡°If it bothers you, Miss, I¡¯ll try looking at you less often.¡±


    Yun Wu fell speechless.


    ¡®Is this ¡®son of the Grand Maester¡¯ soft in the head?¡¯ she wondered.


    Though unable to see his face, she could feel that this man had been gazing at her with a goofy smile all along.


    This made her skin prickle with apprehension.

 Chapter 155 - : A Pretty Woman

    <b>Chapter 155: A Pretty Woman</b>


    Trantor: Soldier


    ¡°Young Master, this ugly woman doesn¡¯t even worth a nce. If anybody in this ce is worth looking at, it would be that female auctioneer down there. She¡¯s far prettier.¡±


    Little Qing, though still young, affected a sophistication he didn¡¯t possess and pointed at the female sitting beside masked Young Master Long, whose name was Ruo Ling.


    ¡®Pretty?¡¯


    Yun Wu drinking tea briefly paused and subconsciously tossed a nce at the female in the hall down below.


    ¡°Little Qing, you really think that woman is very pretty?¡± Yun Wu twisted her head aside and looked at Little Qing, slightly lifting the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Of course. Any man with eyes would regard her as a beauty. You may ask my young master if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± replied Little Qing earnestly.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t ask Nangong Yi, for she didn¡¯t really need anybody to tell her the answer.


    With a somewhat flinty expression in her eyes, she quietly threw another downward nce at the man sitting in the hall, who dressed entirely in white and was wearing a mask, and who so far had never once turned his head around.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed pretty good-looking. Do all men like young beautiful women?¡± Yun Wu seemed to be talking to herself but also seemed to be asking someone.


    In herst incarnation, to rescue the man for whom she had been willing to sacrifice everything, she had lost half of her face in an explosion. That man had repeatedly assured her that he didn¡¯t mind, but in the end, he¡¯d still betrayed her.


    ¡®Exactly what do promises and vows mean to a man?¡¯ she wondered.


    Nangong Yi didn¡¯t answer, but a hint of sympathy faintly gleamed in his eyes as he watched hers.


    Little Qing, a young boy who had always been straightforward, remarked with bluntness typical of children, ¡°Certainly. All men like beautiful women! But given your appearance and your unpleasant way of speaking, I¡¯m quite sure no man will like you.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Wu curled up the corner of her mouth but the smile on her face was faint and she made no reply.


    She picked up her teacup, slowly took another sip of tea and thatnguid nd expression reappeared on her face.


    Her mien made her seem somewhat imprable.


    After staring at her for quite a while, Little Qing furrowed his brow. He wanted to tell her that actually she wasn¡¯t really that repulsive, but eventually, feeling too embarrassed to do that, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Afterwards, thest lot of this auction sale, which was the most precious, went to the one with an old voice in number 2 wing-room, who made the winning bid of 38 million.


    Since that skinny druggist didn¡¯t bid for that lot and Yun Wu was uninterested in it, so she stayed out of the bidding.


    Nangong Yi looked at Yun Wu who was still sitting on the chair and asked in a gentle and cultivated manner, ¡°We¡¯re going back to the capital city. Would you like toe along, Miss? ¡ª If you¡¯re going our way, of course.¡±


    Yun Wu put down her teacup, raised her eyes and nced at him. After a few moments¡¯ silence, she responded with a nd smile, ¡°I have something to attend to. You may leave first, Childe Nangong.¡±


    Nangong Yi cast a look at her, curled up the corners of his mouth and inclined his head. ¡°Take care of yourself, Miss.¡±


    As his gentle voice died away, he turned around and left with Little Qing.


    His flying white veil and fluttering hemlines made a beautiful scene of his receding figure¡­


    ¡®To be honest, this Nangong Yi guy seems gentle, elegent and poised, but many of his remarks were quite inscrutable.


    Did he really see through my disguise?¡¯


    Yun Wu wouldn¡¯t get the answer to this question anytime soon, but she was fully aware of what she should do next.


    She rose to her feet and with a flicker of her figure turned into a rapid blur of movement and disappeared from the wing-room almost in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    In the back hall of the auction house, all guards and staff members were instructed to leave.


    Coldness Wu was just about to say his farewells to Young Master Long sitting in the host seat, nning to return and report to the Seventh Prince.

 Chapter 156 - A Mixture of Sullenness and Aggressiveness

    Chapter 156: A Mixture of Sullenness and Aggressiveness


    Ruo Ling was personally attending to all the needs of Young Master Long, refilling his teacup included.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that that girl named Ruo Ling had feelings for that man people called Young Master Long.


    ¡°You are in the enviable position of having such a beautiful andpetent assistant as Ruo Ling. I promise I¡¯ll tell the Seventh Prince your needs after returning, Young Master Long. Hopefully we¡¯ll reach an agreement of cooperation the next time we meet. Now I¡¯ll leave you to your business. See you around¡­¡±


    Before Coldness Wu¡¯s voice died away, a gust of wind blew by.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Coldness Wu¡¯s face instanly went vignt and he abruptly mobilized his Tier VII fighting spirit.


    Ruo Ling immediately reacted. She whipped out the soft sword wrapped around her waist and unhesitatinglyunched an attack on the person who had suddenlye at Young Master Long¡­


    However¡­


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Young Master Long, a Grand Kung Fu Master, waved his hand and directly threw Ruo Ling aside with his potent Qi.


    She violently impacted on the chairs and tables on the side with a loud bang.


    Ruo Ling was blindsided by this sudden change, and even Coldness Wu who was about to make his move to help was dumbfounded.


    Young Master Long, facing the frontal stab, sinisterly curled up the corner of his tightly closed mouth.


    Sitting on the chair, he dodged the sharp sword aimed at his arm with a weird movement of his upper body and intercepted the assant¡¯s right handing at him in a sideways hack.


    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since west met, yet you want to kill your husband-to-be on sight?!¡± His low deep maic voice softly came, which could only be heard by the two of them.


    On hearing this, Yun Wu curled up the corner of her mouth. ¡°It seems that you still remember, but¡­¡±


    A flicker of flintiness crossed the depths of her eyes. ¡°This time around I¡¯m not here to talk with you about the old days. I came to borrow some of your blood.¡±


    The next second after she finished thest word, the dagger in her left hand shed across his elbow like greased lightning.


    But the dagger missed its target.


    The man stretched his arm and instantly drew her into his embrace. ¡°That¡¯s very easy. I¡¯ll have it delivered to you. All you have to do is give the word.¡±


    Being held tightly by him, Yun Wu furrowed her brow and struggled but failed to free herself. Then she twisted her head around and looked at the man¡¯s demonic golden eyes. ¡°You have a pretty glib tongue. Let go of me.¡±


    Having no intention of being ungentlemanly, Young Master Long released her immediately.


    Yun Wu quickly took a step away from him and directly tossed him the dagger in her left hand.


    ¡°You said it yourself. Do it quick.¡±


    The man cast a deep look at her with his golden eyes and curled up the corner of his mouth in a smile, a wicked, sullen and aggressive gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°You seem pretty anxious. Are you going together with that ¡®son of the Grand Maester¡¯, by any chance?¡±


    Yun Wu made no reply, eyeing him with arms crossed across her chest.


    Seeing this, the man slightly squinted his golden eyes, which made him seem a trifle dangerous.


    But as he saw that the woman remained indifferent and was still nonchntly gazing at him, the anomalous expression in his eyes disappeared and he slightly curled up the corner of his mouth.


    In the presence of her, with the dagger in his hand, he slit the palm of his other hand.


    Red blood instantly oozed out of the wound.


    It was not until the small jade phial was almost half-full that he withdrew his hand, sealed the phial and handed it to her.


    Yun Wu stepped forward, reached out her hand and took the jade phial, nning to turn around and leave.


    But he grabbed her hand when she took the jade phial.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like this?¡±


    Yun Wu raised her eyes to look at his and replied with a spurious smile, ¡°Thanks! Now can you please release my hand?¡±


    This woman knew very well that this was not what he meant.


    But in front of these outsiders, he didn¡¯t really take any other action but just released her hand.

 Chapter 157 - Slitting His Hand to Give Away His Blood

    Chapter 157: Slitting His Hand to Give Away His Blood


    ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go and find you after everything¡¯s handled.¡± A low voice came into her ears.


    Yun Wu nced at him, turned around and walked towards the outside without making a response.


    However, as she turned around, her eyes met those of Ruo Ling who had just picked herself up and had a mixed expression and a frown on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The moment Ruo Ling saw Yun Wu¡¯s face, she instantly recognized her. ¡®She¡¯s the woman who was stopped by guards at the doorway of this auction house previously.


    Howe a in-looking woman like her knows my master?


    Just now, on this woman¡¯s ount, master even¡­¡¯


    Yun Wu flicked a nce at her, coldly curled up the corner of her mouth, nimbly turned around and walked away.


    Coldness Wu standing on the other side watched as she left.


    Naturally, he also recognized her. She was the woman for whom Young Master Long had paused in the wing-room area on the second floor.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that at that time Young Master Long didn¡¯t seem to know her at all, but now it seems that not only do the two of them know each other, their rtionship is quite¡­


    Exactly who is that woman? Why was Young Master Long willing to slit his hand and gave her his blood?¡¯ he wondered.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Auction House of Dragon Cab, Yun Wu had originally wanted to find somewhere to get a horse-drawn carriage and then disguise herself and return to the capital city.


    But shortly after walking outside, she sensed that some people were tailing her.


    She had a shrewd idea of who these people were.


    Yun Wu coldly curled up the corner of her mouth and changed her direction, heading for the suburbs.


    After two hours.


    In a secluded spot of the western suburbs, those following in Yun Wu¡¯s wake seemed to finally run out of patience. Five tough hombres rapidly rushed forward and surrounded her.


    ¡°You goddamn woman are pretty good at anti-tracking. You think you can get rid of us with those winding streets?¡±


    ¡°We are local gangsters in this city. It¡¯s so foolish of you to try to best us with this trick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Cut the nonsense. Lord Liu said he didn¡¯t want her captured. He wants her dead. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The five fierce husky men immediately whipped out their sabers and closed in on Yun Wu.


    ¡°You, woman, be smart and surrender yourself, and we¡¯ll give you a painless death. Otherwise, we may have to take your mangled body back to report on the fulfillment of our duty,¡± remarked one of the strong men in a gruff voice.


    ¡®This guy¡¯s pretty cocky.¡¯


    Yun Wu watched the five tough hombres gaining ground on her step by step. There was no fear in her eyes. Instead, a flicker of somewhat icy look crossed them.


    ¡°If it¡¯s your boss, Lord Liu, who wants me dead, why is he not here?¡±


    Another strong man gave a sneer and replied contemptuously, ¡°Because it¡¯s totally unnecessary for Lord Liu toe here personally. You are just a woman. Even we won¡¯t be able to have enough fun before you die.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I can¡¯t believe they sent five of us here to kill you. It¡¯s like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.¡±


    All five of them eyed Yun Wu with ill-concealed scorn.


    ¡°Is that so? Indeed, it¡¯s like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut,¡± responded Yun Wu, curling up the corner of her mouth.


    However, by ¡°sledgehammer¡±, she was referring to not them but herself.


    Though all these five men were of a stocky and imposing build, they were merely warriors at around Tier III.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty sensible of you to know that you¡¯re far from a match for us. Because of this, I¡¯m going to make it quick and painless for you.¡± Immediately after finishing thest word, one of the tough hombres enveloped himself in Tier-III fighting spirit and shed squarely at Yun Wu with his saber.


    Such was the ferocity of the blow that it threatened to halve the target.

 Chapter 158 - Eyes Full of Rage

    Chapter 158: Eyes Full of Rage


    The other four men didn¡¯t make their moves and in their eyes they wouldn¡¯t need to. All of them believed that one man was more than enough to handle a woman whocked the strength to truss up a chicken.


    However, the next second, the four of them were stunned.


    As brooding gleam shed across eyes of the four of them, blood was spattered all around. The man was still holding his saber in a posture of giving a downward sh.


    But his head left his neck and thudded to the ground and with that blood spewed from the wound in all directions and sttered across the front of the clothes of the two men on the side.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    The four men still hadn¡¯t realized what had just happened. Even the victim was unaware at the instant when his head parted from his neck.


    That speed was very fast, so fast that people couldn¡¯t quite believe its existence.


    ¡°You¡­ You did that¡­¡±


    The strong-built man on the right side, eyes full of rage, red at Yun Wu who seemed to haven¡¯t even moved an inch.


    Because of his position, he happened to have seen all her movements.


    It was just that he was somewhat dismayed and also a trifle afraid.


    Because he saw her movements but failed to distinguish her weapon.


    This woman didn¡¯t even use her fighting spirit just now, and they couldn¡¯t discern which level she was at. This was the most rming part.


    Yun Wu leisurely lifted her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Since he wanted to make it quick, the death I gave him was the quickest. He didn¡¯t even have the time to feel any pain before dying. It¡¯s a pretty good choice. He chose it. What about you? Which one will you choose?¡±


    These words were very arrogant but also heavy with bloodthirstiness.


    The other three stalwart men, seeing how theirpanion had just ended up, collected their thoughts and instantly emanated a furious and murderous air.


    ¡°How dare you kill ourpanion! You are dead meat!¡±


    Eyes rounded with rage, the three men immediately wielded their sabers and rapidlyunched an attack on Yun Wu from three different directions.


    ¿Éµ¶Æðµ¶Âä¡£


    But all their blows hit nothing and there was no sound of des cutting into flesh. As the three of them saw that the figure they just shed at twisted and vanished from view, a flicker of astonishment crossed the depths of their eyes.


    ¡®A blur of movement?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s a blur of movement?¡¯


    ¡®That woman looks every inch amon person, and there¡¯s no signs of fighting spirit of any form on her. How is it possible that¡­¡¯


    Having never sensed any undtion of powers from Yun Wu had been the very reason why the five of them had believed that she was a woman who didn¡¯t even have enough strength to truss up a chicken.


    ¡°Since you have such a strong death wish, I¡¯ll do you a favor.¡± An icy voice softly came into ears of the three of them.


    The three of them furrowed their brows and almost subconsciously turned leftward at the same time and gave a sh.


    With a change of his countenance, the man who was the only one that had been watching on the side yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±


    But the saber of one of them had hit hispanion¡¯s back.


    ¡°Fuck! Why did you hack me¨C¡±


    But before the pained shout of the man died away, a fountain of blood spewed out of his throat.


    At this moment, the other three finally discerned what her so-called ¡°weapon¡± was.


    It was a ke of transparent crystal!


    That sk had been among the pile of shiny female knick-knacks that a vendor had been selling on a street that they had walked through not long ago. The five of them had seen Yun Wu picking for a while but hadn¡¯t paid any special attention.


    But she had killed two of theirpanions with a small ke like that?


    Without using any fighting spirit, she had separated a man¡¯s head from his neck and killed two men in just a few moments.


    The three of them would be fools if they still couldn¡¯t sense danger after all this.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Immediately after one of them gave an order in a gruff voice, the three of them immediately turned around to make their escape.

 Chapter 159 - An SOS

    Chapter 159: An SOS


    Yun Wu wasn¡¯t really interested in these underlings. It was that skinny druggist that she was really interested in.


    And it would definitely be a waste of time if she didn¡¯t lure out the mastermind, given that he was the one who¡¯d offered her this lead and it¡¯d taken her two hours to get to this out-of-the-way spot.


    The corners of Yun Wu¡¯s mouth curled at the sight of the three men making their escape. With a swift movement of her feet, she turned into a blur!


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve alreadye, this is where you meet your end.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s cold voice had just died away when a wicked gleam shed through the air and a wind de slit a man¡¯s face.


    The pain in his cheek and the smell of blood brought a noticeable change of the man¡¯s countenance and with that he quickened his pace.


    It was obvious that that woman was nondescript and harmless-looking, but at this moment, all three of them were consumed with a mixture of intense tension and deep fear.


    They felt as though their lives could be taken at any moment.


    Puff!


    Inexplicably, a bloody slit appeared in the throat of the man bringing up the rear.


    What with the over-strenuous running and his nerves, the man¡¯s blood pressure was high and the moment his main artery was cut off, blood spurted out and was spattered over the back of the man ahead of him.


    That man turned and saw the blood spewing from the wound in hispanion¡¯s neck and instantaneously felt a cold sensation in his own neck, a stab of horror clutching at his heart. ¡°Chief, signal for help!¡±


    On hearing this, the man fleeing in front hastily fished a thin bamboo tube out of his belt, pulled a string attached to it and a signal re instantly shot up into the sky.


    This was just the thing Yun Wu had been waiting for!


    They had done what she expected them to do, so naturally their lives were of no use to her now.


    With a flip of her hand, a dagger was produced out of thin air and at the same time her figure spurted forward in a weird fashion.


    Swish! Swish!


    Two wicked gleams were seen and Yun Wu stopped. The two men running for their lives also abruptly came to a halt.


    Thest expression in their eyes was dismay.


    Tier VII?


    That woman was a Tier-VII warrior?


    Both the two of them distinctly felt it right at that moment. However, that was theirst feeling.


    Thud! Thud!


    Two corpses fell straight to the ground, motionless.


    ¡­


    In a residence in the city.


    The skeletal druggist was leisurely sipping at his tea, waiting for good news toe.


    ¡°Lord Liu, they sent a message back!¡± At this time, an inly-clothed attendant ran through the door into the room in a great haste.


    The druggist, whose name was Liu Sen, sneered in a sinister voice, ¡°The Five are bringing that woman¡¯s body back, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    But the attendant hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, Lord Liu. The Five sent out an SOS.¡±


    His hand holding the teacup abruptly paused and Liu Sen lifted his eyes which were glinting horrifiedly. ¡°What? An SOS?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It was an urgent SOS. Lord Liu, am I to send them backup?¡± asked the attendant respectfully.


    CLINK!


    The teacup was heavily put down onto the table, tea sttering around.


    Liu Sen¡¯s face took on a scowl. ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings! They outnumber that woman five to one, yet they had the nerve to ask for help!¡±


    He¡¯d had Yun Wu¡¯s background ascertained some time ago.


    Although the third box had been upied by son of the Grand Maester, Nangong Yi had just made the acquaintance of the woman who¡¯d outbid him in the doorway of the auction house.


    There were no other links between the two of them.


    Nangong Yi had left with his young attendant immediately after the auction.


    The Five should be more than enough to handle an ordinary woman.


    But The Five had sent out an SOS? Hadn¡¯t they been trying to inflict a humiliation on him?

 Chapter 160 - Humiliation and Rage

    Chapter 160: Humiliation and Rage


    ¡°Go and summon every man we¡¯ve got. I¡¯m going there personally to find out how tough that woman is exactly.¡±


    ¡­


    However, when Liu Sen, along with arge group of his subordinates, reached the spot in the suburb where the SOS had been sent, nobody was there to be seen.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Liu Sen¡¯s sinister eyes nced around the ce.


    It was a remote backwater covered with wild grass. There were woods and slopes, and the terrain was rather rugged.


    A guard beside him said, ¡°Lord Liu, this is indeed the area where the SOS was sent. How about you stay here and have some rest and I take some men and search this ce? Maybe we could find some traces.¡±


    After saying this, Liu Sen waved his hand and uttered ¡°Um¡± in agreement.


    Before long, all his subordinates fanned out to conduct a search except for two kung fu experts.


    Therge group of men had just left when a half-chuckle suddenly came from somewhere.


    ¡°I was wondering who ¡®Lord Liu¡¯ is, and now it turns out to be you, a stingyckey of the royal household.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking? Stop hiding and show yourself.¡±


    The two guards beside Liu Sen, both of whom were warriors inte stage of Tier VI, abruptly mobilized their fighting spirit.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I right here?¡± a voice chuckled.


    They twisted their heads aside and saw that Yun Wu was leisurely sitting on a boulder not far away to their left, a green bristlegrass clenched between her teeth.


    Since when had she been sitting there?


    They were positive that just now there hadn¡¯t been anybody on the boulder, and they hadn¡¯t felt anybody¡¯s Qi approach either.


    How had she¡­


    The two guards were instantly tensed up, each of them taking a step forward to put Liu Sen behind them under their protection.


    However, Liu Sen, at the sight of Yun Wu, recalled what had happened during the auction earlier this day, his face momentarily going sepulchral.


    ¡°So it was you that was working against me all the time in the auction?¡±


    Yun Wu swiveled her head aside, her eyes glinting coldly. ¡°You tell me!¡±


    Clenching his teeth in fury, Liu Sen ordered menacingly, ¡°What are you two standing there for? Bring me her head immediately! I¡¯ll hack her to pieces!¡±


    Though not a Senior Pharmacist, he was a royal druggist designated to prepare drugs for the Queen.


    He was always respected and hardly anybody dared mess with him.


    But this woman had not only humiliated and enraged him but also outbid him for all the lots he wanted. The Queen would almost certainly give him a hard time when she saw him return empty-handed.


    And it was all because of this woman.


    He would never be able to find another way to vent his anger other than cutting this woman to pieces.


    As he gave the order, his two guards immediately started emanating a murderous air.


    The sound of des rubbing against sheaths was heard.


    The two guards whipped out their sabers at the same time and, with a wicked gleam, both ferociously swung their weapons at Yun Wu.


    Their attack was utterly ruthless.


    Both of them were warriors inte stage of Tier VI and either of these two shes was powerful enough to halve Yun Wu in a sh.


    An icy expression flitted across the depths of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    They wanted to cut her to pieces, and she also intended to take their lives, but if she fought them at this ce, the noises would attract the attention of therge group of their helpers and she¡¯d be in big trouble.


    Yun Wu suddenly recalled a suitable ce, the corners of her mouth curling. The next second, with a flicker of her figure, she sidestepped their attack like a swift snake.


    The two guards¡¯ sabers hit the boulder, instantaneously split it into several blocks.


    ¡°You outnumber me two to one. Shame on you. I¡¯m not fighting this unfair fight.¡± The moment she finished thest word, Yun Wu spun around and rushed forward, as though fleeing.


    ¡°You good-for-nothings couldn¡¯t even handle a woman. What are you standing there for?! Go get her!¡± bellowed Liu Sen, ring at Yun Wu¡¯s receding back, teeth gritted.

 Chapter 161 - Palpably Murderous Emanation

    <h3 id="chapterTitle161" ss="c_title">Chapter 161: Palpably Murderous Emanation


    The two guards were rather depressed but still hastened to pursue the target.


    Liu Sen, so anxious to personally cut Yun Wu to pieces that he was grinding his teeth, mobilized his Tier-four fighting spirit and followed them.


    In the blink of an eye, four figures disappeared from the rugged mountain path.


    ¡­


    The farther they went, the rougher the path was.


    They found themselves approaching a trackless valley.


    On the surface, Yun Wu was aimlessly running for her life. Spirits of her three pursuers were getting higher, because the valley ahead was a dead end.


    ¡°The path ends in that valley. Where are you going to flee now?¡± Liu Sen¡¯s sinister, menacingugh came from behind.


    Flee?


    For what reason did he think she¡¯de here if not to lure him away from his men?


    Yun Wu kept rushing forward, emanating an almost palpable murderous air.


    The streaking figure ahead abruptly flickered and put on such a spurt that it actually blurred, as though she was about to get out of their sight.


    Naturally, the two guards chasing her also speeded up in an effort to catch up with her.


    But on entry into that valley, the two guards suddenly had an inkling that something was wrong.


    Because there was a deathly hush in this ce. A sense of grave danger rose inside the two of them instinctively.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Out of the corners of his eyes, one of the guards saw a wicked gleam shooting over from the side. rmed, he hastily gave hispanion a word of warning.


    Puff!


    But he had just finished thest word of the warning when that dagger that had appeared out of thin air prated hispanion¡¯s throat.


    Sensing that deing at him, the other guard hurriedly dodged aside.


    As he collected himself, his eyes noticed that the woman they¡¯d been pursuing for quite some time was unhurriedly standing on a boulder not far away.


    She was slowly wiping off the blood on her dagger with a white handkerchief, a cold faint smile at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty persevering of you guys to have pursued me for such a long time, which makes me feel obliged to help you meet your ends.¡±


    ¡°It was you who killed him just now?¡± That guard was enraged but at the same time startled.


    Hispanion had been at thete stage of Tier VI. This nondescript woman seemed to be in her early twenties at the most, but she had actually manage to take the life of a warrior at thete stage of Tier VI?


    Yun Wu raised her eyes to look at him and gave a seemingly innocent smile. ¡°I¡¯m not really a big fan of gory scenes, but as I¡¯ve already promised you guys that I¡¯d help you meet your ends, I think I¡¯ll have to put up with it.¡±


    At this time, Liu Sen arrived, somewhat out of breath. Seeing the guard lying prone on a boulder and wondering the reason, he frowned and reprimanded, ¡°What the heck are you lying there for? Get up and bring me that woman¡¯s head right now.¡±


    He impatiently aimed a kick at that guard.


    But suddenly, out of the corners of his eyes, he caught sight of the pool of blood beside the boulder and walked up to check. Eyes abruptly widening, he swiveled his head around to look at the guard on the other side.


    ¡°Wha¨CWhat happened here?¡±


    The guard, gripping the hilt of his saber, felt a surge of anger and red at Yun Wu. ¡°Lord Liu, it was this woman who killed him. You need to be careful.¡±


    It was her who¡¯d killed him?


    Liu Sen¡¯s immediate reaction at these words was one of disbelief.


    Both these two kung fu experts were warriors at thete stage of Tier VI. How was it possible that that woman was capable of killing either of them?


    However, there was nobody else around.


    If it weren¡¯t her who¡¯d killed him, who else could it be?


    Liu Sen lifted his eyes to fix Yun Wu with a venomous, furious stare. ¡°Go! Do whatever you can to kill her!¡±


    On hearing the order, that guard took a flying leap andunched an attack on Yun Wu swiftly and ferociously, his saber imbued with his fighting spirit.


    SWISH! The sharp sound of the de cutting through the air was heard.

 Chapter 162 - Preparing Medicines for the Queen

    Chapter 162: Preparing Medicines for the Queen


    With a sneer at the corners of her mouths, Yun Wu swiftly sidestepped and at the same time flipped her right palm and with that a big knife materialized in it.


    Magenta fighting spirit instantly burst out of her body, her palpable Tier-VII middle-stage Qi spreading outward as she swung the big knife at the target.


    Blood sttered in all directions as the de hit the man with a menacing gleam.


    The guard¡¯s face clouded over with horror which his eyes were also full of.


    Middle stage of Tier VII?


    This woman was actually in middle stage of Tier VII?


    No wonder¡­ No wonder The Five sent before them had put out a signal for help. However, when he realized this, it was already toote.


    With a puff, his body was halved and fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    She cut the guard in half with a single saber sh?


    Middle stage of Tier VII?


    Liu Sen¡¯s eyes abruptly dted with terror, staring at Yun Wu, feeling as though an intangible fist had clenched heavily around his heart, almost reducing it to cardiac arrest.


    At this moment, the only thought he had in mind was that he needed to flee immediately.


    However, he felt a mixture of pain and numbness in his legs. He lowered his head only to see a silver needle sticking in each of his shanks.


    The silver needles were poisoned?


    A rigid sensation caused by the mixture of numbness and pain began to spread upward bit by bit from his legs where the needles were, until his whole legs were dead stiff, immobilizing himpletely.


    ¡°You¡­ Let me tell you something. My men are all over this ce. If I yell for help, you won¡¯t be able to make it out of here alive.¡± Liu Sen red at her, teeth gritted.


    However, right at this time, maybe because of the smell of blood in the air, hisses that made people¡¯s flesh creep issued from the cracks in rocks around the scene.


    Before long, countless small crimson snakes slithered out of the cracks. In the blink of an eye, the ground was carpeted with snakes.


    This kind of crimson snakes were just low-level magic creatures. They were small in size, but every inch of their skin was no less noxious than the venom of a cobra. Also, this kind of snakes were particrly sensitive to blood.


    Therefore, at the smell of blood, these snakes had slithered out of the cracks, heading squarely towards the bodies of the two guards.


    One after another, the snakes wormed their way into the corpses through the wounds¡­


    Standing not far away, hearing the hisses and sounds of sucking blood, Liu Sen felt the hair on the back of his neck stand on end, his countenance changing drastically at the scene.


    But he was a druggist after all, so he naturally carried plenty of medications with him as a precaution. Though his legs were stiff, he could still move his hands.


    He fished a phial of sulfur powder out of his Storage Ring, scattered it in a circle around himself, then took an alexipharmic pill from the Storage Ring and swallowed it. It was only then that he let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Wu watched a couple of crimson snakes crawling onto her big bloody knife to suck the blood, not a shred of fear on her face.


    Instead of shaking the snakes off, she rested her hand on top of the hilt of the knife and slowly raised her head to look at Liu Sen who appeared relieved. ¡°Lord Liu, I heard that you concocted a lot of poisons with extremely yin properties (in Chinese philosophy and medicine, yin and yang are the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine and negative, thetter masculine and positive) for the Queen. I wonder if you could spare a bottle or two for me to let me have some fun with it.¡±


    On hearing this, Liu Sen furrowed his brows and looked in the direction of Yun Wu. ¡°How did youe to know tha¨C¡±


    He had barely finished thest word when he stopped himself, annoyance glinting in the depths of his eyes.


    He was indeed a druggist working for the Queen, but everybody believed that what he prepared for the queen was just skin-care medications.


    His real duty had nevere to the knowledge of a third person.


    How on earth had this woman found out that what he¡¯d been concocting for the Queen was actually poisons with extremely yin properties?


    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Liu Sen narrowed his eyes sinisterly.


    Yun Wu inwardly snorted coldly. She¡¯d guessed right!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much who I am. But I get this feeling that you don¡¯t really like the idea of sparing some for me, Lord Liu.¡±


    At this time, anguid smile curled the corners of Yun Wu¡¯s mouth, but in the depths of of her eyes glinted iciness. ¡°Since you are unwilling, Lord Liu, I¡¯ll spare part of my favorite for you to let you have some enjoyable moments.¡±

 Chapter 163 - A Poison Named Mandala

    Chapter 163: A Poison Named Mand


    When the words had left her, Yun Wu stepped down the rock, heedless of the crimson snakes on the ground.


    However, oddly enough, as Yun Wu progressed, those snakes in front of her hastily parted to allow her through, hissing constantly.


    Beneath Liu Sen¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, Yun Wu walked up to him at a gentle pace.


    With a flick of her wrist, a small phial materialized on her white-skinned palm in the presence of Liu Sen.


    ¡°You have a Storage Space as well?¡±


    At the sight of this, a look of astonishment mixed with greed abruptly shed across the depths of his sinister eyes.


    His Storage Space was attached to a ring, and it was almost filled to capacity. It surprised him that this woman also owned a Storage Space. If he could make it his own¡­


    While avarice was building up in Liu Sen, Yun Wu had removed the stopper of the jade phial already.


    A queer scent wafted out of the phial and with that Liu Sen¡¯s countenance instantly changed drastically.


    ¡°Mand? You¡¯re actually going to use Mand here? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Mand was a kind of rather rare poisonous flower which could also be used to prepare potions with healing power.


    But that was not the point. The point was that the smell of blood excepted, the aroma of Mand was these crimson snakes¡¯ favorite.


    Thebination of the fragrance of Mand and the smell of blood would make these crimson snakes be crazily bloodthirsty.


    Seeing as right now this ce was swarming with crimson snakes, wasn¡¯t this woman trying to get herself killed by opening a phial of Mand at this point in time?


    The carpet of snakes were thrilled at the scent of Mand as though they¡¯d just been injected with steroid.


    Hissing and flicking their tongues with their thin fangs bared, they encircled both Yun Wu and Liu Sen.


    It seemed that they would beunching themselves at the two of them at any moment.


    Beads of cold sweat oozing out of his forehead, Liu Sen nced at the growing number of snakes around him out of the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?!¡±


    Yun Wu faintly smiled, ¡°Like I said, I want two bottles of that poison you concocted that is of extremely yin property.¡±


    Frowning, Liu Sen looked at Yun Wu. ¡°What do you want it for?¡±


    ¡°For fun!¡± Yun Wu stared flintily at him, an icy sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    For fun?


    What was the problem with this woman? Had she any idea how long it¡¯d take him or how many precious herbs and messenger drugs it required to concoct enough of that poison to fill a small phial?!


    And she said she wanted two bottles of it to have fun as though it were water she was asking for!


    ¡°So what¡¯s your answer, Lord Liu?¡±


    While asking this question, Yun Wu slowly moved the jade phial closer to him in a seemingly nonchnt manner, as if intending to pour the phial of Mand over him.


    Liu Sen¡¯s sunken face couldn¡¯t be more sepulchral.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware I¡¯ve been concocting poisons with extremely yin properties, you should know that it is the Queen that I¡¯m serving. Have you considered the consequences for threatening me like this?!¡±


    Thest remark sent Yun Wu into a fit ofughter which made Liu Sen¡¯s flesh creep.


    The next moment, her hand quivered and the poison inside the jade phial spattered across his shoulder.


    Taken aback, Liu Sen hurriedly raised his hands and tried to take off his robe.


    Looking at him with a regretful face, Yun Wu said, ¡°I was so careless. What with apse of concentration, the whole phial of it was now on your robe. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±


    Beside himself with anger, Liu Sen red at her, his eyes nearly popping out of his head.


    ¡°You did it intentionally¡­¡±


    Liu Sen glowered at Yun Wu, fury smoldering in his eyes, only too anxious to tear her apart with his bare hands.


    He was inwardly swearing that after he got out of this ce, he would catch her and slowly torture her to death with all the methods he knew, inflicting pain so unbearable that she would beg him to kill her.


    A sneer lifted a corner of Yun Wu¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing. Originally, had you not mentioned you served the Queen, I might have given you a quick death. Now¡­ Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s such a shame my precious was wasted this way.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Paying the Price

    164. Paying the Price<span>Trantor: Soldier


    Her precious?


    Liu Sen furrowed his brows, a flicker of incredulity crossing the depths of his sinister eyes.


    Suddenly, a wicked gleam rapidly fell across his face.


    SWISH!


    ¡°AAAAARGH!¡±


    A pained cry like that of a pig being ughtered instantly resounded through the whole valley.


    At a wave of her hand, a bloody middle finger with a Storage Ring around it was magicked to her palm.


    The next second, with a flicker of her figure, Yun Wu hadnded on a boulder in the distance.


    Liu Sen, pallid-faced, was holding his profusely bleeding left hand with all his might, a mixture of resentment and extreme fury in his eyes which were glowering at Yun Wu.


    ¡°Give me my finger and Storage Ring back or else I swear to God I¡¯ll inflict such torture on you that you¡¯ll wish you could die of it¡­¡±


    A mysterious sneer curled the corners of Yun Wu¡¯s mouth, and then with a shadow of a smile, she looked at him and said, ¡°Oh, that sounds so scary, Lord Liu!¡±


    However, the expression in her eyes inexplicably made Liu Sen¡¯s skin crawl.


    Liu Sen was beside himself with rage, but suddenly some kind of sound was distinctly heard.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    Countless snakes, like a swarm of bees, were hissing at his feet.


    Liu Sen looked down and his eyes abruptly dted.


    ¡°AAAAARGH!¡± An anguished screech of horror rent the air.


    He didn¡¯t know when, but his numb, stiff legs had been covered with numerous crimson snakes, which were now gnawing their way into his body¡­


    Liu Sen tried to shield himself with his Tier-IV fighting spirit to defend against the snakes, but the moment he mobilized his Qi, a numb sensation spread through his whole body, rendering him stiff.


    Was this some kind of poison?


    He was sure that just now he had swallowed a pill that could detoxify any poison. How was it possible that the poison from the silver needles was still acting on him?


    But right now he had no room in his head to give this matter any more thought, because he could feel those crimson snakes excitedly worming their way around in his flesh, causing him such unbearable agony that droplets of cold sweat was welling up on his skinny, ghastly white face.


    ¡°Help me! Please help me! I¡¯ll give you whatever you¨CAAAAAAARGH¨C¡±


    However, before he could finish his cry for help, the crimson snakes overwhelmed his whole numb stiff body.


    He had just finished half of his despairing scream when some snakes burrowed into his throat and silenced him.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    ¡°Zih, zih¡­¡±


    The sounds of snakes gnawing his body were blood-curdling. Soon the rank scent of blood pervaded the whole ce.


    Yun Wu, who had been icily watching this scene all along, curled up the corners of her mouth in a sneer as a blood-thirsty look flitted across the depths of her eyes.


    She had already got what she wanted. What use could she possibly have for him?


    But people like him who wanted her dead always had to pay the price.


    ¡­


    However, right at this moment, Yun Wu¡¯s countenance suddenly changed!


    She jerked her head up to look in a direction and saw that two ck figures in mid-air were rapidly approaching.


    The two people were none other than the two Grand Assassins that had been hunting her since she¡¯d left the Lian Vige that day.


    Damn it!


    She had originally thought that she¡¯d got rid of them in that border city, but unexpectedly, they had actually tracked her down to this ce.


    Yun Wu enwrapped herself with wind element and, with a flicker of her figure, started to make her escape.


    WHIZZ! WHIZZ!


    Countless darts were shot down at her from mid-air with menacing gleams.


    Caught unawares, Yun Wu had no choice but to quickly cartwheel several times to dodge!


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± A fierce, murderous voice came from the sky in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Grand Assassins had swished down to the ground, standing not far away from Yun Wu, one of them ahead of her and the other behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart, girl. I¡¯ll give you that. You actually lost us by disguising yourself. Unfortunately for you, no matter how good at hiding you are, once you utilize your powers, this jade token will sense it immediately without fail.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!